How the letters are read what we write, and what the books say
Coptic has been read aloud in two ways: the older church reading, which lived longest in Upper Egypt, and the reformed reading fixed in Cairo around 1858 (why it needed fixing, how it was done). The books disagree letter by letter. Each letter below starts with what this library writes and why, then sets out every source that speaks to it, oldest first.
Every letter at a glance: what this library writes, and in a line why. Open any letter to see every source. A sound in square brackets, such as [tʃ] for the ch of church, is written in the International Phonetic Alphabet.
Alpha
Nobody disputes this letter: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
| a [a] | ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ethowab |
Every source that gives ⲁ a value reads it a, from Kircher in 1644 to Younan in 2005, and we write a, as in ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ethowab. In the old reading ⲉ had the same sound: de Rochemonteix heard both letters as a in Upper Egypt in 1891, and Ishak (Fr Shenouda Maher) in 1975 records the same in the old Cairo reading (see ⲉ).
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) a, the regular value of Arabic alif and fatḥa
L'âlif ou a long est tantôt prononcé ⲁ, qui est la prononciation régulière, tantôt ⲉ, qui est la prononciation dite de l'imâleh. [...] Le fatḥa ou a bref est soumis à la même loi; il est rendu par ⲁ et par ⲉ suivant les cas. French
Alif or long a is sometimes pronounced ⲁ, which is the regular pronunciation, sometimes ⲉ, which is the pronunciation called imāla. [...] The fatḥa or short a is subject to the same law; it is rendered by ⲁ and by ⲉ as the case may be.
p. 9. The scribe writes Arabic a with ⲁ; where the a is fronted (imāla) he writes ⲉ instead. On p. 10 he adds that the a sound holds beside ر and the emphatic letters.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) a: Arabic alif, and the feminine ending when not read t
ⲁ | ا, ه | The ه when not pronounced as ت
the concordance, p. 232, Coptic column. The ه is the feminine ending (tā marbūṭa, printed without its dots). In the Arabic column ا is written ⲁ, ⲉ or ⲏ, with the remark 'The ⲏ before ا is invariably used with no difference whatever for ا. Casanova's theory of Emala does not hold good at all'.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is a
ⲁⲗⲗⲁ → álla; ⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁⲛ → maladân; ⲕⲁⲑⲉⲧⲣⲁ → kátadra; ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ → chadàn Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 a
ⲁ hat den Lautwert a. German
ⲁ has the sound value a.
p. 91, first entry of the 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 a (both transcribed with alif / ā)
In value we do not see any difference between ⲉ and ⲁ both being transcribed with an ا or ā.
p. 116
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century a, Arabic alif
ⲁ est transcrit par ا : ⲁⲛⲟⲕ, انوك French
ⲁ is transcribed by ا: ⲁⲛⲟⲕ, انوك
p. 99.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome a
ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | Alpha | A Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own a
ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | Alpha | A Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus a
Alpha | ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | α | 1 | a [p. 4, §. 8:] ⲁ, pronuntiatur, uti a. e. g. ⲁⲇⲁⲙ, ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ. Latin
Alpha, value α, number 1, modern pronunciation a. [p. 4:] ⲁ is pronounced as a, e.g. ⲁⲇⲁⲙ, ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ.
p. 1 (PDF p. 18), Caput I 'De literis', the alphabet table, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; and p. 4 (PDF p. 21), §. 8 'De literis, earumque pronuntiatione in specie'
-
Tattam, 1830 a, as in man
is pronounced as a in man with us, and is often used in Bash. instead of ⲉ, ⲟ and ⲱ
p. 3, Chap. II, 'The pronunciation of the Letters', which opens 'The following is the pronunciation of the letters which now prevails among the Copts of Egypt.' The alphabet table on p. 1 gives 'ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | alpha | a | 1'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt a
ⲁ | ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | alfa | a ... ⲁ | ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | الفه German
ⲁ | ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | alfa | a ... ⲁ | ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | alfa (in Arabic script)
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. The second row is from p. 418, Zusätze und Berichtigungen: the alphabet as taught today in the Coptic school at Luxor, sent by a friend, with the letter names in Arabic script. Stern warns the list is full of errors but says the Arabic spelling of the names shows today's pronunciation. § 41 (p. 32) calls ⲁ the strong vowel beside ⲉ.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt a
ⲁ et ⲉ se lisent a, sans qu'aucune différence d'intonation ou de quantité les distingue. French
ⲁ and ⲉ are read a, with no difference of intonation or quantity to tell them apart.
p. 267, first line of the chapter on the vowels. The name is alfa in all five columns of the letter-name table (pp. 248-249), and the summary table on p. 273 sets ⲁ under A.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar a as in hat; ⲁⲓ as ey in they or y in fly
a in hat. Never as in father. ⲁⲓ as ey in they, or else as y in fly.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. vii (PDF p. 14).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome a (أ)
١ | أَلْفَا | أ Arabic
1 | alfā | أ
p. 1, row 1
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo alif; with ⲓ in Greek words the pair is read as ⲉ
(ⲁ) (أوّلًا) يُنطق به كالالف فى العربية . نحو ⲁ̀ⲇⲁⲙ أى آدَم * (ثانيًا) اذا أُدْغِمَ مع حرف ⲓ فى الكلمات اليونانية يُنطق بالاثنين معًا كحرف ⲉ فقط . نحو ⲕⲁⲓ يُنطق بها كما لو كانت مكتوبة ⲕⲉ Arabic
(ⲁ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the الف in Arabic. As in ⲁ̀ⲇⲁⲙ, that is, آدَم. * (Secondly) when it is merged with the letter ⲓ in Greek words, the two together are pronounced as the letter ⲉ only. As in ⲕⲁⲓ, which is pronounced as though it were written ⲕⲉ.
printed p. 11 The word ⲁ̀ⲇⲁⲙ is broken across the line with the printer's hyphen (ⲁ̀- / ⲇⲁⲙ). A following general remark (واعلم) about every vowel carrying a hamza before its vowel stands on the same page.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo alif (ا)
١ | أَلفَا ا Arabic
1 | alfā | ا
printed p. 6, row 1
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference a (long and short)
Alpha | آ | ā, a French
p. 51, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo a (long â, short ä), the same in both
1. Long and short ⲁ are represented in both Boheiric and Sahidic by â and ä, respectively; thus ⲥⲁϫⲓ = B. sâžî, S. sâgî 'word'; ⲁⲣⲭⲏ = B. and S. ärchî (Greek) 'beginning.'
p. 296. His key (p. 294): ä = a in 'hat', â = a in 'father'.
-
Mallon, 1904 a, a short vowel
ⲁ | alpha | a French
ⲁ | alpha | a
p. 9, § 1, the alphabet table (Forme | Nom | Valeur). p. 12, § 9, counts ⲁ among 'trois brèves : ⲁ ⲉ ⲟ' (three short vowels)
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops a
-a- short as in English am; â long in English Father.
a of am, long a of Father
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo a (alif)
ⲁ | ألفا [p. 6:] ⲃⲁ → فا; ⲕⲁ → كا; ⲙⲁ → ما
ⲁ | alfā [p. 6:] ⲃⲁ → fā; ⲕⲁ → kā; ⲙⲁ → mā
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; p. 6, the syllable drills (مقاطع). The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column. ⲁ is alif in every drill.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo alif with fatḥa / French a; with a following ⲓ read as 'ay'
(١) حرف ⲁ مثل الالف العربية المسبوقة بفتحة أَ و (a) الافرنكية ولا خلاف فيها. فاذا كان يليه حرف ⲓ نطق به معه مثل أي. مثاله ⲃⲁⲓ (باي) Arabic
(1) The letter ⲁ is like the Arabic alif preceded by a fatḥa, أَ, and the Frankish (a), and there is no disagreement about it. So if the letter ⲓ follows it, it is pronounced with it like أي. Its example is ⲃⲁⲓ (باي).
printed p. 55, item (1)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo a, as in man; with a following ⲓ, ai as in by
(١) ⲁ ينطق به مثل الالف اللينة المسبوقة بفتحة او مثل a الافرنسية (في la و ma) أو a الانجليزية (في man او mat) فاذا كان يليه حرف ⲓ نطق به معه مثل آي (في by الانجليزية) Arabic
(1) ⲁ is pronounced like the soft alif preceded by a fatḥa, or like the French a (in la and ma) or the English a (in man or mat). If the letter ⲓ follows it, it is pronounced together with it like āy (in the English by)
rule 1, printed p. 5 (PDF 48). His examples of ⲁⲓ are ⲑⲁⲓ, this, and ⲛⲁⲓ, have mercy.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo a
ألْفَا | أَ, ـَـ Arabic
alpha | a (alif with fatḥa), the fatḥa sign
the alphabet table, printed p. 13 (PDF 24), name and value columns. On p. 20 he counts ⲁ with ⲉ and ⲟ as the three short vowels.
-
Steindorff, 1904 a
1 | ⲁ | ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | Alfa | a | a German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be known of the ancient value; the tradition has only the three Arabic vowels
The elaborate vowel system of Coptic is reduced to the three cardinal vowels of Arabic; and these are relatively unimportant, depending upon neighboring consonants, as they do in Arabic. ... We cannot tell how the seven vowels were pronounced. Evidently each had a different sound;
p. 146. The first sentence describes the native (church) tradition, the rest the original Coptic vowels. Read from the page image
-
Worrell, 1934 a (reconstructed, all dialects)
ⲁ | B a | F a | S a | A₂ a | A a ... [p. 88:] a as in German man (Mann) and ā as in German hān (Hahn), without distinction between a and ɑ.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after a
[p. 347] aɟóc | ⲁϫⲟⲥ; bajláos | ⲡⲁⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ; amīn | ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 a, never ā
33. The letter ⲁ is called alfa (so Steindorff, Stern), and is always pronounced a, and, I believe, never ā: afɟīmi, ⲁϥϫⲓⲙⲓ.
§ 33, p. 320
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo a, ā
ألفا | أ . آ | alpha | a, ā
alfā | a, ā | alpha | a, ā
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford a; ay in ⲁⲓ, aw in ⲁⲩ
The letter ⲉ in the old traditional pronunciation is called ... and is pronounced أ, /a/, like ⲁ. [§ 1132.131:] ⲁⲓ , ⲉⲓ , ⲏⲓ pronounced /ay, āy/ ... ⲁⲩ , ⲉⲩ , ⲏⲟⲩ pronounced /aw, āw/.
vol. II § 11311.a1, p. 425 (ⲉ is read 'like ⲁ', i.e. ⲁ is /a/) and § 1132.131, p. 593. ⲁ has no chapter because its value did not change in the reform (vol. I p. 14)
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo long a (آ)
الحرف ⲁ : ينطق به مثل حرف آ نحو تعال ⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲩ وأنظر ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ وقل ⲁ̀ϫⲟⲥ
The letter ⲁ is pronounced like the letter آ, as in ⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲩ, come, ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲩ, look, and ⲁ̀ϫⲟⲥ, say.
printed p. 8 (PDF p. 10), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria alif (a) in both readings
(٤) الحروف المتحركة بما انها لم توجد فى اللفظ القديم فكان اللفظ القديم القبطى لا يفرق بين الالفا واى وايتا وكلها تلفظ الف فى القديم . أما فى الحديث الفا تساوى الف ، اى تساوى ايه ، ايتا تساوى ياء . ... ق: ماريا ... ح: ماريا Arabic
(4) Since vowel letters did not exist in the old reading, the old Coptic reading did not distinguish between alpha, ei and eta, and all of them are pronounced alif in the old. But in the modern, alpha equals alif, ei equals 'eh', eta equals yāʾ. ... old: māryā ... modern: māryā
p. 54, the five numbered differences between the old reading (القديم) and the modern one (الحديث), introduced 'واللفظ القديم يختلف عن الحديث فيما يلى'. Difference (4). The specimen on p. 53 writes Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ماريا in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo a long alif or an alif with hamza
حرف ⲁ يلفظ مثل ألف ممدودة أو ألف مهموزة مثل ⲁⲙⲟⲩ آمو . تعال . ⲁⲛ آن . لا . ليس ، ⲁⲛⲟⲕ أنوك . أنا . Arabic
The letter ⲁ is pronounced like a long alif or an alif with hamza, as in ⲁⲙⲟⲩ, āmū, come; ⲁⲛ, ān, not, is not; ⲁⲛⲟⲕ, anōk, I.
printed p. 7
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters not a reading: in the medieval manuscript a hamza-like sign over ⲁ tells the reader to say ع
ء above ⲁ indicates that this letter should be read as ع
p. 54, the list of red Arabic letters written above Coptic ones in the late 13th or 14th century Arabic-in-Coptic manuscript. Nothing on ⲁ's own sound.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo a, ā
ألفا | أ . آ
alfā | a, ā
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford a, unchanged by the reform
The letter ⲉ in the old traditional pronunciation is called ... and is pronounced أ, /a/, like ⲁ. [§ 1132.131:] ⲁⲓ , ⲉⲓ , ⲏⲓ pronounced /ay, āy/ ... ⲁⲩ , ⲉⲩ , ⲏⲟⲩ pronounced /aw, āw/.
vol. II § 11311.a1, p. 425 (ⲉ is read 'like ⲁ', i.e. ⲁ is /a/) and § 1132.131, p. 593. ⲁ has no chapter because its value did not change in the reform (vol. I p. 14)
-
Plumley, 1948 a
ⲁ | ⲁⲗⲫⲁ | a
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 7, p. 5, lists ⲁ as the short A sound
-
Steindorff, 1951 a
ⲁ | alpha | a | a | 1
ⲁ | alpha | a | a | 1
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries the Coptic vowel values inferred from the Cas/Sob scribe's usage
Für das koptische Idiom des Schreibers von Cas/Sob läßt sich erschließen: a war niemals hell wie [æ], sonst hätte man es zur Wiedergabe von arabischem a/ā benützt: also wohl [a] oder [ɑ]. e war sicher nicht [æ], sonst hätte man für arabisches i durchwegs, oder doch meistens, i gebraucht, und es war sicher nicht [e], sonst hätte man für a/ā doch das nähere a gebraucht: also wohl [ɛ]. Für ē bieten sich zwei Deutungen an: Entweder es war etwa [eː] und konnte somit ausnahmsweise (und nicht sehr treffend) für *ī, ā und a gebraucht werden, oder es war ambivalent: in einem Teil der koptischen Wörter [iː] oder [eː], in einem anderen etwa [æː] (oder [œː]?¹⁴). — Es ist übrigens bemerkenswert, daß ē nicht regelmäßig für ā Anwendung findet, sondern statt dessen der Kurzvokal e. i war [iː], nicht [ɪː], sonst wäre es regelmäßig für *ɪ und i gebraucht worden. German
For the Coptic idiom of the scribe of Cas/Sob the following can be inferred: a was never as front as [æ], otherwise it would have been used to render Arabic a/ā: so probably [a] or [ɑ]. e was certainly not [æ], otherwise i would have been used throughout, or at least mostly, for Arabic i; and it was certainly not [e], otherwise the closer a would have been used for a/ā: so probably [ɛ]. For ē two interpretations offer themselves: either it was roughly [eː] and could thus exceptionally (and not very aptly) be used for *ī, ā and a; or it was ambivalent: in one set of Coptic words [iː] or [eː], in another roughly [æː] (or [œː]?¹⁴). — It is, incidentally, remarkable that ē does not find regular application for ā, but the short vowel e instead. i was [iː], not [ɪː], otherwise it would have been used regularly for *ɪ and i.
p. 46
the diphthongs were on their way to monophthongs
au und ēi waren wohl auf dem Weg zu Monophthongen, etwa [ɔᵁ] und eᴵ], vgl. rauh für rūḥ sowie die Dubletten lēis und les für lays(a) (s. oben). Dies entspricht auch dem volkssprachlichen Charakter des arabischen Textes eher als eine peinlich genaue Diphthong-Artikulation [aᵁ] und æɪ]. — Der Text weist einmal einen Diphthong auf, der sich nur in volkssprachlichen arabischen Idiomen findet, nämlich iw in ieuced, also yiwǧad für hochsprachliches yūǧad (Sob 11 R° 2), entsprechend einem Kairener yiwqaʿ (für hochsprachliches yaqaʿ). German
au and ēi were probably on their way to becoming monophthongs, roughly [ɔᵁ] and [eᴵ]; cf. rauh for rūḥ as well as the doublets lēis and les for lays(a) (see above). This also accords better with the vernacular character of the Arabic text than a painstakingly exact diphthong articulation [aᵁ] and [æɪ]. — The text exhibits one diphthong that is found only in vernacular Arabic idioms, namely iw in ieuced, that is yiwǧad for literary yūǧad (Sob 11 R° 2), corresponding to a Cairene yiwqaʿ (for literary yaqaʿ).
p. 47
-
Younan, 2005 a
Alpha, “a” as in “art”
a as in art
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States A
as in father , or as in fan
father, fan
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century a: in the 13th century a dark a, the letter used for Arabic a beside an emphatic consonant; a (alif) in the reformed pronunciation
Although, for example, both Arabic s and ṣ are rendered by Coptic ⲥ, the transcription differentiates in rendering sa by ⲥⲉ and ṣa by ⲥⲁ. This proves beyond doubt that ⲁ and ⲉ were pronounced differently in the Bohairic idiom, which underlies the Coptic transcription. […] It is only in the modern reformed pronunciation that ⲁ and ⲉ are again distinguished as a and e [ɛ], rendered by alif and yā’, respectively, in the popular khulagis which have an Arabic transcription.
Remarks to the table of vowels, '2. The Vowels' (Arabic vowel, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 4 to 5; the second paragraph is PDF p. 5, on the later transcriptions.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ا / آ (a)
ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲛ̀ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ = بى ماى رومى إن آغاثوس
pimairōmi n-agathos = bi māy rōmi in āghāthos
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Satzinger, 2008; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Nobody argues about this letter. The only wrinkle is that in the old southern reading ⲉ was also said as a, so ⲁ and ⲉ fell together; see ⲉ.
Veeta (old name Vida, Wida)
We write
| v [v] | otherwise | ⲛⲓⲧⲱⲃϩ nitovh |
| b [b] | doubled, at the end of a word, or in a name | ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ethowab |
The old church reading had no v: de Rochemonteix heard a soft Spanish b in Upper Egypt, Sobhy a vowel close to w in Cairo, and the grammars before the Asās give w and b. The reform, from the Asās of 1888 on, made it v, the value of Greek beta, and every teaching book since keeps it. ʿAwaḍ, Binūb and Younan add the exceptions we write, and one we do not: b before a consonant inside a word. We write v, and b at the end of a word, as in ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ, when doubled, and in the names that keep it: Cantor Gad Lewis sings Ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ as Abra-am in The 3 Old Patriarchs on his Doxologies. Names do not all go one way. Ⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ is sung Veethle-em in the Nativity Praxis Response by the Higher Institute of Coptic Studies, Cantor Ibrahim Ayad and Cantor Farag Abdelmessih. Before a consonant inside a word the grammars split, so we listened. Of 74 recordings of ⲧⲱⲃϩ in the library, by six cantors, 60 sing v and 14 sing b. The Higher Institute of Coptic Studies sings v in all 19 of its own, among them the four Tovh Hina recordings: the Liturgy of St Basil of 1971, the Nativity, the Resurrection and the Papal Hymns. Cantor Ibrahim Ayad sings v in 28, from his Midnight Praises to his Nativity, and b only in his Deacon Altar Responses. Cantor Wagdi Bishara sings v in his Weekday Praises and b only in his Lazarus Saturday Hymns. Fr David Bebawy in his Midnight Praises and Cantor Farag Abdelmessih in his Congregation Responses sing v. Only Cantor Gad Lewis leans to b, in four of his Doxologies, and even he sings v in his Kiahk Vespers Praises. Each of these was checked by ear, because no speech model we tried can tell v from b in sung Coptic. We follow the singers, so ⲧⲱⲃϩ is Tovh.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century w-like (weta, a fricative) at the start and in the middle of a word; b (bēta) at the end, and sometimes in the middle before a consonant
Diese Buchstaben sind das wēṭa ⲃ, das ġamma ⲅ und das šī ⲭ. Das wēṭa ⲃ ist teils wēṭa ⲃ, teils bēṭa ⲃ. [...] Das wēṭa ⲃ ist wēṭa ⲃ, wenn es am Anfang des Wortes steht, z.B. ⲃⲁⲉⲙⲡⲓ Bock, ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲁⲙⲓⲛ Benjamin, ⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ Bethlehem, ⲃⲓⲟⲥ Lebensbeschreibung, ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲟⲥ Helfer, ⲃⲱ ⲛ̄ⲁⲗⲟⲗⲓ Weinstock u.dgl.m., ebenso, wenn es in der Mitte eines Wortes steht, z.B. ⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ Heuchler, ⲛⲓⲉⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ die Knechte u.dgl.m. (p. 230) Aber es ist bēṭa ⲃ, wenn es am Ende eines Wortes steht, z.B. ⲭⲟⲩⲁⲃ hochheilig, ⲛⲓⲉⲃ die Klauen, ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ der Priester, ⲭⲃⲟⲃ Kälte, ⲡⲓϩⲱⲃ die Arbeit, die Sache u.dgl.m. Zuweilen ist es auch bēṭa ⲃ, wenn es in der Mitte eines Wortes steht, z.B. ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ der Osten, ⲛⲓⲉⲃⲧ die Nägel u.dgl.m. German
These letters are the wēṭa ⲃ, the ġamma ⲅ and the šī ⲭ. The wēṭa ⲃ is partly wēṭa ⲃ, partly bēṭa ⲃ. [...] The wēṭa ⲃ is wēṭa ⲃ when it stands at the beginning of the word, e.g. ⲃⲁⲉⲙⲡⲓ, goat, ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲁⲙⲓⲛ, Benjamin, ⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ, Bethlehem, ⲃⲓⲟⲥ, life, ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲟⲥ, helper, ⲃⲱ ⲛ̄ⲁⲗⲟⲗⲓ, vine, and the like; likewise when it stands in the middle of a word, e.g. ⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ, hypocrite, ⲛⲓⲉⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ, the servants, and the like. But it is bēṭa ⲃ when it stands at the end of a word, e.g. ⲭⲟⲩⲁⲃ, most holy, ⲛⲓⲉⲃ, the claws, ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ, the priest, ⲭⲃⲟⲃ, cold, ⲡⲓϩⲱⲃ, the work, the matter, and the like. Sometimes it is bēṭa ⲃ too when it stands in the middle of a word, e.g. ⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ, the east, ⲛⲓⲉⲃⲧ, the nails, and the like.
Bauer's translation pp. 293 to 294 (PDF pp. 389 to 390), the chapter on letters whose pronunciation changes; the Arabic text 228,15 to 230,10 B (PDF pp. 308 to 312), where the two names are الويطة and البيطة: «أمّا الويطة ⲃ فإنّها تكون ويطة ⲃ إذا كانت أوّلَ الكلمة ... وإنّما تكون بيطة ⲃ إذا كانت آخرَ كلمة». The names give the values, a w-like sound (Bauer, p. 56: a fricative, Spirans) and b; Bauer sums it up as a fricative before vowels and b before consonants. Every middle-of-word bēṭa example has ⲃ before a consonant.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) w: ⲃ writes the consonant و; Arabic ب is never ⲃ but always ⲡ
Le و est rendu par ⲃ quand il a sa valeur de consonne; c'est l'équivalent du w adopté par Spitta-bey dans ses transcriptions. French
و is rendered by ⲃ when it has its consonant value; it is the equivalent of the w adopted by Spitta-bey in his transcriptions.
p. 15. The same page shows و as a vowel written ⲟⲩ or ⲟ. On p. 11: 'Le ب est toujours rendu par ⲡ', so the scribe never used ⲃ for b. Arabic has no v, so the scribe had nothing but و to show with ⲃ: the choice shows ⲃ was a labial continuant, not b, but cannot tell v from w.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) Arabic و (w); Sobhy suggests it may have been v
ⲃ | و | This may have been pronounced like V and represented the Turkish و
the concordance, p. 232. Arabic ب is written ⲡ, never ⲃ. Arabic has no v, so و is the only letter the scribe could meet with ⲃ; the v is Sobhy's surmise, which he marks with 'may have been'.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is w between vowels (once v, once u), b at the end of a word, u in ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ
ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ → niasawâs (last line niasauâs); ⲛⲓⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲛⲟⲃⲓ → nirafarnúwi; ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ → niwān; ⲉⲑⲃⲉ → atwa; ⲟⲩϫⲱⲃⲓ → ujóûvi; ϩⲱⲃ → hûb; ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ → aûùl Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin). Neither reprint says what w stands for
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 two values: b, and ou (= German w?); the b examples are preconsonantal and final, the ou examples initial and intervocalic
ⲃ hat zwei Lautwerte. ⲃ = b: ⲧⲱⲃϩ, toubah, bitten — ⲉⲑⲃⲉ, atbi, wegen — ϩⲱⲃ, oub, Werk — ⲧⲉⲃⲛⲱⲟⲩⲓ, dabnoui, Tiere. ⲃ = ou (gesprochen wie deutsches w ?): ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ, niouan, jeder — ⲃⲁⲗ, oual, Auge — ⲉⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ, aouiak, Diener. German
ⲃ has two sound values. ⲃ = b: ⲧⲱⲃϩ, toubah, 'to pray' — ⲉⲑⲃⲉ, atbi, 'because of' — ϩⲱⲃ, oub, 'work' — ⲧⲉⲃⲛⲱⲟⲩⲓ, dabnoui, 'animals'. ⲃ = ou (pronounced like German w ?): ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ, niouan, 'every' — ⲃⲁⲗ, oual, 'eye' — ⲉⲃⲓⲁⲓⲕ, aouiak, 'servant'.
p. 91, 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'
running-text corroboration: final ⲃ = b and intervocalic ⲃ = ou side by side in one phrase
ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ = oub niouan German
ϩⲱⲃ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ ('everything') = oub niouan
p. 80, the edited text (from fol. 11r), and again in the p. 91 table
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 w (و); b (ب) at the end of a syllable
The ⲃ is always و except at the end of a syllable it becomes a ب b.
p. 117
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century w: written و; Galtier holds ⲃ was b, weakened to English w
Le manuscrit le représente par و, et le و est sans doute l'équivalent de la prononciation dont parle de Rochemonteix [...] Mais, à mon avis, le ⲃ copte a dû originairement se prononcer b partout, puis, comme dans les langues romanes, il s'est affaibli en w anglais, quand il était intervocalique ou initial. French
The manuscript represents it by و, and the و is no doubt the equivalent of the pronunciation Rochemonteix speaks of [...] But in my view Coptic ⲃ must originally have been pronounced b everywhere, then, as in the Romance languages, weakened to English w when it was between vowels or initial.
p. 102. At the end of a word the manuscript has ب (ⲉⲧⲟⲩⲁⲁⲃ, اتواب), and a few place names give ف. On p. 103 he adds that in the Arabic text written in Coptic letters ⲃ 'doit évidemment être lu w anglais', because a pronunciation va or ve 'n'a jamais existé en Égypte, ni dans aucun pays de langue arabe'. He gives w and rules out v.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome v before a vowel and between vowels (the letter's own name, Vida); b, like Latin B, after a vowel at the end of a word, and between a vowel and the word's last consonant
Littera B aliquando profertur ⲃⲓⲇⲁ, si ante vocalem ponatur, ut cum dicitur ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲁⲙⲓⲛ Beniamin بنيامين […] Eodem modo pronunciatur, si sit in medio vocalis, ut ⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ impius منافق […] Profertur autem ⲃⲓⲇⲁ, sicut B latinum, si post vocalem, ut ⲛⲓⲉⲃ ungues اظفار […] ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ Jacob يعقوب […] & fit quoque Bida, cum est vocalis penultima, ut ⲡⲓⲉⲃⲧ oriens الشرق Latin
The letter B is sometimes pronounced ⲃⲓⲇⲁ if it is put before a vowel, as when one says ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲁⲙⲓⲛ, Benjamin. It is pronounced the same way if it is in the middle between vowels, as ⲁⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ, impious. But ⲃⲓⲇⲁ is pronounced like the Latin B if it comes after a vowel, as ⲛⲓⲉⲃ, nails; ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ, Jacob; and it also becomes Bida when the vowel is penultimate, as ⲡⲓⲉⲃⲧ, the east.
pp. 2 to 3 (PDF pp. 13 to 14), 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum'. The first rule writes the sound only as the letter's Coptic name ⲃⲓⲇⲁ, which the table (p. 1) gives as 'ⲃⲓⲇⲁ | Vida | V'; 'like the Latin B' is kept for ⲃ after a vowel at the end of a word (ⲛⲓⲉⲃ, ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ, ⲟⲩⲁⲃ, ⲛⲟⲩⲃ) and, by the examples ⲡⲓⲉⲃⲧ and ⲛⲓⲉⲃⲧ, between a vowel and the word's last consonant. The Arabic after each example is a translation, except the names بنيامين and بيت لحم, which Arabic can only write with ب
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own v
ⲃⲓⲇⲁ̀ | Vida | V Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus v, u or w between two vowels; also b
Vida | ⲃⲏⲧⲁ | β | 2 | uti U, V, W, inter duas Vocales. [p. 4:] Item fere, uti v vel f, Gen. x. 2. ⲓⲱⲃⲁⲛ […] Act. ii. 25. ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ Latin
Vida, value β, number 2, modern pronunciation: as U, V, W between two vowels. [p. 4:] Also nearly as v or f, Gen. 10:2 ⲓⲱⲃⲁⲛ, Acts 2:25 ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ.
p. 1 (PDF p. 18), Caput I 'De literis', the alphabet table, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 4 (PDF p. 21), §. 8, which opens 'ⲃ, uti ⲃ, in ⲃⲟⲉⲥ, Βοόζ' (the second ⲃ is so printed, for Greek β)
-
Tattam, 1830 b, v; Wilkinson's sample words read it w
is sounded as b in ⲃⲁⲃⲩⲗⲱⲛ, and as v in ⲃⲕⲧⲱⲣ, ⲓⲱⲃⲁⲛ. It is also used instead of ϥ and ⲫ, as ⲃⲓ for ϥⲓ, and ϣⲃⲏⲣ for ϣⲫⲏⲣ, and it sometimes interchanges with ⲡ, as ⲁⲡⲁ for ⲁⲃⲃⲁ. ... ⲉⲑⲃⲉ, pronounced as átwa; ... ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗϧⲉⲛ, áwelkhán; ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧϥ, atwátf
p. 3, Chap. II, and Sir G. Wilkinson's sample words on p. 6. The page prints ⲃⲕⲧⲱⲣ, not ⲃⲓⲕⲧⲱⲣ.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt w at the start of a word and between vowels; b at the end and before a consonant
ⲃ b wird nach der lehre der koptischen grammatiker anlautend (ⲃⲱⲗ, ⲃⲟϯ) und inlautend zwischen vocalen (ⲥⲉⲃⲓ, ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ) in der aussprache zu w erweicht, während es im auslaut (ϩⲱⲃ, ϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ) und im inlaute vor consonanten (ϩⲱⲃⲥ, ϩⲉⲃⲥⲱ) den b-laut bewahrt. Den b-laut bezeichnen die boh. handschriften mitunter durch übergesetztes ⲡ, z. b. ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ (Lagarde, Orientalia I, 39). German
ⲃ b is, according to the teaching of the Coptic grammarians, softened in pronunciation to w in word-initial position (ⲃⲱⲗ, ⲃⲟϯ) and word-internally between vowels (ⲥⲉⲃⲓ, ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ), whereas in word-final position (ϩⲱⲃ, ϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ) and word-internally before consonants (ϩⲱⲃⲥ, ϩⲉⲃⲥⲱ) it preserves the b-sound. The b-sound is marked by the Bohairic manuscripts now and then by a superposed ⲡ, e.g. ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ (Lagarde, Orientalia I, 39).
§ 30, p. 26, reporting the Coptic grammarians rather than his own hearing
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt b' (soft b), b when final
La prononciation de cette lettre ne me paraît pas avoir été exactement analysée. Elle présente un caractère assez uniforme dans la bouche des Coptes que j'ai entendus. Leur ⲃ ne sonne ni comme un v ni comme un w, mais plutôt comme le b de certaines provinces d'Espagne; c'est l'arrêt mou correspondant au b français; pour l'articuler, les lèvres prennent la même position que pour former notre explosive, mais sans brusquer le contact. Je le transcris b' afin de rappeler son origine. Le ⲃ est de nature une consonne assez peu solide. Avec une prononciation rapide et forte, il semble osciller, sous l'influence des lettres qui l'avoisinent ou d'habitudes individuelles, entre les diverses spirantes labiales, sourdes et sonores, dont une oreille attentive peut néanmoins le distinguer. Chez ceux qui articulent mollement, il s'affaiblit jusqu'à n'être qu'un esprit doux. Ex.: ⲉⲃⲟⲗ = aol (III), ⲁϥⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲛ af'em'on (III, 16). A la fin des mots, au contraire, soit qu'il ferme la syllabe ou qu'il soit suivi d'une autre consonne, il devient un b. Ex. ϩⲱⲃ hôb (I, 3); ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲏⲃ hanuab (I, 19); ⲡⲓϩⲓⲏⲃ bihiab (Mik'aïl); ⲁϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ afk'ôdab (III, 16); ⲥⲁⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ sabaiobd (III, 1), sabaiod (III, 2). French
The pronunciation of this letter does not seem to me to have been exactly analysed. It presents a fairly uniform character in the mouths of the Copts I have heard. Their ⲃ sounds neither like a v nor like a w, but rather like the b of certain provinces of Spain; it is the soft stop corresponding to the French b; to articulate it, the lips take the same position as for forming our plosive, but without making the contact abrupt. I transcribe it b' in order to recall its origin. The ⲃ is by nature a rather unstable consonant. With a rapid and forceful pronunciation it seems to waver, under the influence of the neighbouring letters or of individual habits, between the various labial spirants, voiceless and voiced, from which an attentive ear can nevertheless distinguish it. Among those who articulate softly, it weakens until it is no more than a smooth breathing. E.g.: ⲉⲃⲟⲗ = aol (III), ⲁϥⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲛ af'em'on (III, 16). At the end of words, on the other hand, whether it closes the syllable or is followed by another consonant, it becomes a b. E.g. ϩⲱⲃ hôb (I, 3); ϩⲁⲛⲟⲩⲏⲃ hanuab (I, 19); ⲡⲓϩⲓⲏⲃ bihiab (Mik'aïl); ⲁϥϧⲱⲧⲉⲃ afk'ôdab (III, 16); ⲥⲁⲡⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ sabaiobd (III, 1), sabaiod (III, 2).
a soft Spanish b inside a word, hard b at the end
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar vulgar: w, and b at the end of a syllable and before ϩ; priests educated in Rome: v everywhere, which he thinks right
w, except when it closes a syllable and before ϩ, when it is pronounced as b. Priests educated in Rome usually pronounce it everywhere as v, and are very probably right, seeing that this is the sound of the Greek β, from which this letter is evidently copied. The Arabic has no v, and in adopting foreign words containing it Arabs generally substitute w for it, e.g., waboor (for vapore) a steam-engine.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', pp. vii-viii (PDF pp. 14-15). On p. ix he gives ⲟⲩⲁⲃ as 'pr. wav', with ⲃ as v at the end of the word.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome b after a vowel where it closes the syllable (ⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ, ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲃ), w everywhere else (ⲁⲃⲱⲕ, ⲃⲁⲕⲓ, ⲃⲉⲣⲃⲱⲣ); no v
اسم = بيتا , ويتا ; مناسبة = ب , و ... حرف ⲃ يلفب ان لحقه حرف ناطق مثل ⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ (أيابت) ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲃ (أونوب) وخلاف ذلك تلفظ و نحو ⲁⲃⲱⲕ (أووك) ⲓⲃⲓ (إيوى) ⲃⲁⲕⲓ (واكى) ⲃⲁⲗ (وال) ⲃⲉⲣⲃⲱⲣ (ويرور) Arabic
name: bītā, wītā; equivalent: b, w ... The letter ⲃ is pronounced b if it comes after a vowel letter, as in ⲉⲓⲉⲃⲧ (ayābt), ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩⲃ (ūnūb); otherwise it is pronounced w, as in ⲁⲃⲱⲕ (awōk), ⲓⲃⲓ (īwī), ⲃⲁⲕⲓ (wākī), ⲃⲁⲗ (wāl), ⲃⲉⲣⲃⲱⲣ (wērwōr).
p. 1, the alphabet table, and p. 4, the rule (PDF 14). The verb is printed cramped as يلفب, read as يلفظ ب, is pronounced b. His b examples have ⲃ after a vowel with a consonant or the word end after it; his w examples have it between vowels or at the start of a syllable. Vowel marks on the Arabic are left out.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo v everywhere, with no position named
(Ⲃ) ينطق به كحرف β في اللغة اليونانية . الذي هو كحرف V الفرنساوي . أي كالفاء المثلثة الفوقية في اللغة العربية . نحو ⲀⲂⲢⲀⲀⲘ أي ابرهيم . Arabic
It is pronounced like the letter β in the Greek language, which is like the French letter V, that is, like the fāʾ with three dots above in the Arabic language. As in ⲀⲂⲢⲀⲀⲘ, that is, Abraham.
p. 12. The whole of its entry for the letter; the next line begins ⲅ.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo w and b, and the letter is called wītā, not vītā
٢ | ويتَا و . ب | ⲃ Arabic
two; name wītā; w . b
p. 6, the table headed ⲁⲗⲫⲁⲃⲏⲧⲟⲛ ⲛ̀ⲕⲩⲡⲧⲓⲕⲟⲥ. The next row gives ⲇ as ذلتا ذ . د in the same way.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt w between vowels
B appears in B. regularly as v and in S. as v at the end of words and as w between vowels; cf. ϩⲱⲃ = B. and S. hov 'work,' but ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ = B. niven, S. niwän 'all.'
v in Cairo Bohairic; w between vowels in the south
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference ou (w), b at the end of a word
Ouida | و, ب | ou, b final ... La lettre ⲃ était invariablement prononcée ou͡ au commencement et au milieu des mots, et b à la fin des mots. French
Ouida | و, ب | ou, b final ... The letter ⲃ was invariably pronounced ou at the beginning and in the middle of words, and b at the end of words.
p. 51, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value; the second sentence is p. 54, after the transcribed prayer. The prayer bears it out: ⲃⲟⲏⲑⲉⲛ is read ouoatin (p. 52), ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ niouān, ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ (printed ⲉ̅ⲑ̅ⲩ̅) atouāb (p. 53).
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo v in Cairo
B appears in B. regularly as v and in S. as v at the end of words and as w between vowels; cf. ϩⲱⲃ = B. and S. hov 'work,' but ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ = B. niven, S. niwän 'all.'
v in Cairo Bohairic; w between vowels in the south
-
Mallon, 1904 v
ⲃ se prononce actuellement v; les Coptes le prononcent parfois ⲟⲩ et c'est pour cette raison que ⲃ remplace ⲟⲩ dans plusieurs mots. Ainsi ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ s'écrit aussi ⲃⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ. French
ⲃ is at present pronounced v; the Copts sometimes pronounce it ⲟⲩ, and it is for this reason that ⲃ replaces ⲟⲩ in several words. Thus ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ is also written ⲃⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ.
v now; sometimes ou
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops u (w); b when final
The Church pronounces it to-day invariably as û when it figures in the beginning or middle of words; but it is pronounced as b when it is final. Thus ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ = âûl, ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ = niwān; but ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ = atûâb, ⲟⲩⲏⲃ = ûâb. This rule is quite invariable.
a vowel like u or w, and b at the end of a word
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo v (ف) wherever it stands: at the start, between vowels, before a consonant and at the end; never b
ⲃ | فيتا [p. 6:] ⲃⲁ → فا; ⲃⲱ → فو [p. 10:] ⲃ̀ⲣⲓ → افري; ⲃⲟⲗϥ → فلف; ϫⲱⲃⲓ → جوفي [p. 11:] ⲃⲟⲣ-ⲃⲉⲣ → فر-فر; ϣⲟⲃ-ϣⲉⲃ → شف-شف; ϣⲟⲡ-ϣⲉⲡ → شب-شب
ⲃ | fīta [p. 6:] ⲃⲁ → fa; ⲃⲱ → fo [p. 10:] ⲃ̀ⲣⲓ → efri; ⲃⲟⲗϥ → folf; ϫⲱⲃⲓ → gofi [p. 11:] ⲃⲟⲣ-ⲃⲉⲣ → for-fer; ϣⲟⲃ-ϣⲉⲃ → shof-shef, with f; ϣⲟⲡ-ϣⲉⲡ → shob-sheb, with b
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on p. 6 (syllables), p. 10 (syllables of three and four letters) and p. 11 (words of two syllables). The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column. The drills write ⲃ with ف in every position and keep ب for ⲡ, as the pair ϣⲟⲃ, شف, and ϣⲟⲡ, شب, shows on p. 11. Arabic has no v: the rule for ⲩ on p. 2 gives the sound of ⲃ as (ف ⲃ), and the rule for ⲫ sets the ⲃ-like ف of native words against the plain ف (ϥ) of Greek ones, so the ف stands for v. Ishak cites pp. 4, 6 and 11 for v in every position, which is what these pages show; p. 4 itself gives only the name.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo the teachers: w at the start of a syllable or after ⲣ, B at the end. His own conclusion: the light Persian fāʾ, V, initially and before a vowel, and the Persian bāʾ, P, at the end
(٢) حرف ⲃ — سمعت من معلمي الكنيسة (العرفان) والمتقدمين، كما تسلموا من اسلافهم، النطق به مثل الواو العربية (أو w الانجليزية) عندما يكون في أول المقطع أو بعد حرف ⲣ ويكون مثل الباء العربية (أو B) عندما يكون في اخر المقطع. Arabic
(2) The letter ⲃ. I have heard from the teachers of the church, the men of knowledge, and from the elders, as they received it from their forefathers, that it is pronounced like the Arabic wāw, or the English w, when it is at the beginning of the syllable or after the letter ⲣ, and that it is like the Arabic bāʾ, or B, when it is at the end of the syllable.
pp. 55 to 57, item 2. This is what he reports the church teachers saying; on p. 56 he gives his own conclusion, which makes the final sound the Persian bāʾ, P, not a plain b. His examples for the final position are ⲭⲟⲩⲁⲃ, ⲁ̀ⲗⲁⲃⲗⲉⲃ, ⲛⲓⲉⲃ, ⲡⲓⲛⲟⲩⲃ, ⲡⲓϩⲱⲃ, ⲡⲓϩⲓⲏⲃ and ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲏⲃ, and ⲧⲱⲃϩ is not among them.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo v at the start of a syllable; b at its end, in a position counting as final, and in proper names
ⲃ مثل الفاء الفارسية المثلثة الفوقية الخفيفة أو v الفرنجية في اول المقطع . ومثل الباء التحتية العربية أو b الفرنجية في آخره أو في حكم الآخر أو في الاعلام Arabic
ⲃ is like the light three-dotted Persian fāʾ, or the Frankish v, at the beginning of the syllable; and like the Arabic bāʾ, or the Frankish b, at its end, in a position counting as final, or in proper names.
rule 2, printed pp. 5 and 6. The syllable, not the word, which is sharper than his 1916 wording. His names taking b are ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ, ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ, ⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ, ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲁⲙⲓⲛ, ⲁⲑⲣⲏⲃⲓ, ϣⲁⲣⲛⲟⲩⲃ, ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲩⲃ and ⲃⲁⲃⲩⲗⲱⲛ; and he gives ⲭⲃⲟⲃ with both values in the one word, the first ⲃ v and the second b.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo b in every position; the Church kept b at the end of a syllable and w at the start or in the middle
الابدال كان كثيرًا لدرجة أنه يدعونا للتأكد من نطقه قريبًا لحرف ⲟⲩ ولكنه لم يقم مقام حرف ϥ أبدًا والأوفق أن ينطق باءً في كل احواله . Arabic
The interchange was so frequent that it calls on us to be sure its pronunciation is close to the letter ⲟⲩ; but it never stood in place of the letter ϥ, and the fittest is that it be pronounced b in all its positions.
printed pp. 17 and 18. On p. 17 he gives b anciently, perhaps a late spirant weaker than the French v, and says what the Church preserved is b at the end of a syllable and w at the start or in the middle. Then he rules for b throughout. No v.
-
Steindorff, 1904 b, v (name spoken Vida)
2 | ⲃ | ⲃⲓⲇⲁ | Vida | b, v | b | Entspricht hebr. ב im In[-] u. Auslaut, im Anlaut de[r] Wört. u. Sil[b.] ... German
2 | ⲃ | ⲃⲓⲇⲁ | Vida | b, v | b | Corresponds to Hebrew ב in the middle and at the end, at the start of words and syllables ...
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar. The remark is cut off by the gutter of the scan: the bracketed letters are supplied, and the rest of the last line (presumably the value at the start of words and syllables) is lost. The name is spoken Vida today, with v.
-
Worrell, 1930 bilabial fricative, often weakly voiced, rarely u/w, never b
Ⲃ interchanges with ϥ in Coptic words quite frequently, in Greek words never. Ⲃ interchanges with ⲟⲩ in Coptic words rarely. Ⲃ never interchanges with ⲡ. This shows that ⲃ was probably a bi-labial fricative, often weakly voiced, rarely becoming relaxed into u / w, but never a b.
p. 148
f (ف) or w (و); b (ب) at the end of a syllable(?); sometimes disappears
ⲃ is ف because it has become voiceless. ⲃ is و because it has become relaxed. ⲫ is ف because it has developed into a bi-labial fricative. ϥ is ف. ⲃⲫϥ become ب (at the end of a syllable?) ⲃ is strongly influenced by other sounds, and sometimes disappears.
pp. 148-149
-
Worrell, 1934 β, a voiced bilabial fricative, in every dialect (reconstructed); the β/u/ɔ Rochemonteix heard is a late development of it, and the v Prince heard is "an exaggeration"
ⲃ | B β | F β | S β | A₂ β | A β ... [p. 88:] β and ɸ are voiced and voiceless bilabial fricatives. The sound in both cases is a fricative, like v and f, and yet made between the lips, like b and p. [p. 140:] The variable bilabial, β/u/ɔ, appears to be a late development of β, the value we have accepted for ⲃ; and ⲃ interchanges with ⲟⲩ in late and poor manuscripts. It certainly is not Arabic of any kind. But if the present sound is v in Lower Egypt (w in Upper Egypt), as Prince reports, the tradition amounts to little, for v is neither an Arabic nor a Coptic sound but an exaggeration (Prince gives ⲫ the value v). b, as the value of Upper Egyptian ⲃ when final, is nowhere foreshadowed in any of the Coptic evidence. Prince heard it as v (sic!).
p. 84, the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words are on p. 88. On p. 140 he refers back to the table (his note 1 there: Part II, 84) in judging the values Rochemonteix and Prince recorded, which he sets out on p. 139. Read from the page images. A reconstruction, not a record of singing
Sobhy's ū for ⲃ not final is due to slow cantillation, which creates extra syllables
The following letter values are peculiar to Sobhy: ⲃ (not final) is always ū, never w. This is certainly due to slow cantillation. Extra syllables are created.
p. 142, Worrell's list of the letter values peculiar to Sobhy's record of the modern tradition. Read from the page image. A comment on another man's record, not Worrell's own value
Comments on the entries for de Rochemonteix, 1891, Prince, 1902 and Sobhy, 1915.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after β (both lips) or w inside a word, with no rule; b at the end of a word and in the name ⲍⲁⲃⲟⲩⲗⲱⲛ
[p. 347] awól | ⲉⲃⲟⲗ; zabūlōn | ⲍⲁⲃⲟⲩⲗⲱⲛ [p. 348] atwāb | ⲉ̀ⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ [p. 349] kwab | ⲭⲟⲩⲁⲃ; nɛnnɔβi | ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ; aβol | ⲉⲃⲟⲗ [p. 353] nannowi | ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 w (most common), possibly β, v, and b; β at the end of a syllable; β probably original
46. The letter ⲃ is called bēda or vēda (Stern, wida, wéida; Steindorff, vida), and is pronounced w, possibly β, v, and b. The most common pronunciation is w, instead of which I think I have heard β, though Vycichl thinks not. v undoubtedly occurs, e.g. in ɛkvōk, ⲕ̀ⲃⲱⲕ. Bilabial fricatives are as foreign to Arabic as the dentilabial v. Arabic influence would change β to w and not to v. Though the v remains unexplained, it is more probably derived from β than from w, and β is probably the original sound. Example: wurwár, ⲃⲟⲣⲃⲉⲣ. At the end of a syllable ⲃ is always β, as has long been observed (Stern, § 30).
§ 46, p. 324
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo w and b (no v)
ويضه - بيدا | و . ب | wida, bida | w, b
wīḍa, bīda | w, b | wida, bida | w, b
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The key under the table marks the two values by a dot: ⲃ = w و, dotted ⲃ = b ب.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford w at the beginning and in the middle of a word, b when final and before a consonant
Modern writers on the "reformed" pronunciation subsequently gave the letter ⲃ the name بيتا /bīta/, in addition to the name ڤيتا /vīta/, to represent the allophone ب /b/ which is their realisation of ⲃ in final position, or when followed by a consonant, and also in all proper names. Nevertheless this rule which is recent is not yet in common use, and up till now one can hear most of the priests and deacons when saying the prayers with the modern pronunciation pronounce the letter ⲃ as /v/ whatever its place in the word, e.g., ⲫ̀ⲛⲏⲃ /evnīv/; ϩⲱⲃ /hōv/; ⲧⲱⲃϩ /ṭovh/; ⲓⲉⲃⲧ /yivt/; ϧⲏⲃⲥ /ẖivs/; ⲁⲃⲃⲁ /ʾāva/; ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ /savvāton/; ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ /avraʾām/; ⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ /vit̲-leʾēm/; .... etc.
§1121.a22, p. 36
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo v before any of the seven vowels; b at the end of a word
الحرف ⲃ (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف V إذا جاء بعده أحد الحروف السبعة المتحركة وهى : ⲁ ,ⲉ , ⲏ , ⲓ , ⲩ , ⲟ , ⲱ نحو ⲃⲁⲕⲓ مدينة ، ⲃⲉⲃⲓ فاض ، ⲃⲏⲙⲁ كرسى القضاء ، ⲃⲓⲟⲥ معيشة و ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲁ شفاعة ، ⲙ̀ⲃⲟⲛ حقد ، ⲃⲱ شجرة (ب) وينطق به مثل حرف Ⲃ إذا وقع فى آخر الكلمة نحو : ⲡⲓⲛⲟⲩⲃ الذهب ، ϩⲱⲃ عمل
The letter ⲃ (a) is pronounced like the letter V when one of the seven vowel letters follows it, which are ⲁ, ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ, ⲩ, ⲟ, ⲱ, as in ⲃⲁⲕⲓ, city, ⲃⲉⲃⲓ, overflowed, ⲃⲏⲙⲁ, judgement seat, ⲃⲓⲟⲥ, livelihood, and ⲡ̀ⲣⲉⲥⲃⲩⲁ, intercession, ⲙ̀ⲃⲟⲛ, grudge, ⲃⲱ, tree. (b) And it is pronounced like the letter B when it falls at the end of the word, as in ⲡⲓⲛⲟⲩⲃ, the gold, ϩⲱⲃ, work.
printed p. 8 (PDF p. 10), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. The V and the B are printed as Latin letters in the Arabic line, the B in the book's Coptic type. The rule says nothing of ⲃ before a consonant inside a word, or of names. Ishak cites this rule on p. 9; in this printing it is on p. 8.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria old: b or f where the modern has v; modern: v
(٣) لا يوجد حرف ف الفارسية فى القديم بينما موجود فى الحديث وتوافق حرف باء أو فاء فى القديم . Arabic
(3) The letter Persian f (v) does not exist in the old, whereas it exists in the modern, and it corresponds to the letter bāʾ or fāʾ in the old.
p. 54, the five numbered differences between the old reading (القديم) and the modern one (الحديث), introduced 'واللفظ القديم يختلف عن الحديث فيما يلى'. Difference (3). He does not name the Coptic letter; the modern v he means is chiefly ⲃ (the modern also has it in ⲁⲩ ⲉⲩ, see ⲩ).
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo b at the end of a word, before a consonant, and in names; otherwise v
حرف ⲃ يلفظ مثل ف . ب . يلفظ مثل ب في ثلاث حالات: (أ) إذا كان في آخر الكلمة (ⲧⲱⲃ, ϩⲱⲃ, ⲛⲟⲩⲃ, ⲛⲏⲃ) (ب) إذا وقع في حكم آخر الكلمة وكان بعده حرف ساكن (ϧⲏⲃⲥ, ⲗⲱⲃϣ, ⲧⲱⲃϩ) (ج) إذا دخل في تركيب أسماء الأعلام (ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ, ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ, ⲃⲁⲥⲓⲗⲓⲟⲥ). Arabic
The letter ⲃ is pronounced like ف or ب. It is pronounced like ب in three cases: (a) when it is at the end of the word (ⲧⲱⲃ, ϩⲱⲃ, ⲛⲟⲩⲃ, ⲛⲏⲃ); (b) when it stands as if at the end of the word and a consonant follows it (ϧⲏⲃⲥ, ⲗⲱⲃϣ, ⲧⲱⲃϩ); (c) when it enters into the make-up of proper names (ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ, ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ, ⲃⲁⲥⲓⲗⲓⲟⲥ).
p. 7, the Columbia copy. The sentence giving the two cases for ف follows it; ⲧⲱⲃϩ is its own example for case (b).
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: f or v (ڤ, the dotted fa for v); TH.: b or w
ⲃ | TH. ب ، و | E.-D. ف ، ڤ
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906. E.-D. gives ف and ڤ side by side with no rule, so it is f or v with no preference.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo v and b
ڤيتا | ڤ . ب
vīta | v, b
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford v wherever it stands, as most priests and deacons say it; the grammars' b at the end, before a consonant and in names is recent and not in common use
Modern writers on the "reformed" pronunciation subsequently gave the letter ⲃ the name بيتا /bīta/, in addition to the name ڤيتا /vīta/, to represent the allophone ب /b/ which is their realisation of ⲃ in final position, or when followed by a consonant, and also in all proper names. Nevertheless this rule which is recent is not yet in common use, and up till now one can hear most of the priests and deacons when saying the prayers with the modern pronunciation pronounce the letter ⲃ as /v/ whatever its place in the word, e.g., ⲫ̀ⲛⲏⲃ /evnīv/; ϩⲱⲃ /hōv/; ⲧⲱⲃϩ /ṭovh/; ⲓⲉⲃⲧ /yivt/; ϧⲏⲃⲥ /ẖivs/; ⲁⲃⲃⲁ /ʾāva/; ⲥⲁⲃⲃⲁⲧⲟⲛ /savvāton/; ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ /avraʾām/; ⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ /vit̲-leʾēm/; .... etc.
§1121.a22, p. 36. Footnotes 30 to 32 cite Binūb p. 7, ʿAbd as-Sayyid p. 9 and ʿAwaḍ pp. 56 to 57 for the b
Comments on the entries for ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948, ʿAwaḍ, 1916 and Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955.
-
Plumley, 1948 b, v
ⲃ | ⲃⲏⲧⲁ | b, v
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 5 (b), pp. 4-5, notes that ϥ often replaces ⲃ
-
Steindorff, 1951 a voiced bilabial fricative (between b and v)
ⲃ | bēta | b | stimmhafte bilabiale Frikative | 2
ⲃ | bēta | b | voiced bilabial fricative | 2
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; § 18 Anm. (p. 15): 'B ist sowohl labialer Verschlußlaut (בּ), als auch Spirans (β). In vielen Fällen können wir nicht feststellen, welcher von beiden Lauten vorliegt', ⲃ is both a labial stop and a spirant, and in many cases we cannot tell which.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries b [β] normally; word-finally a stop b (perhaps only a lip closure without release)
In Cas/Sob wird für arabisches f durchwegs koptisches f gebraucht; für konsonantisches arabisches w wird durchwegs b gebraucht (und niemals u). In Gal nun wird koptisches f durchwegs durch arabisches f wiedergegeben; koptisches b wird normalerweise durch arabisches w wiedergegeben, im Auslaut jedoch durch b, und einmal wird b vor Vokal durch ءِو wiedergegeben (امبارءِوارءِورت für mperberbōrt Bl. 5, Vs. 11). German
In Cas/Sob Coptic f is used throughout for Arabic f; for consonantal Arabic w, b is used throughout (and never u). In Gal, however, Coptic f is rendered throughout by Arabic f; Coptic b is normally rendered by Arabic w, but word-finally by b, and once b before a vowel is rendered by ءِو (امبارءِوارءِورت for mperberbōrt Bl. 5, Vs. 11).
p. 57, section „Koptisch f, b, u“
final ⲃ was a stop, not a fricative, in Bohairic
Die bisher erarbeiteten Lautwerte sind fürs Koptische: f [Ф], b [β], u [w]. Dazu kann nun festgestellt werden: 1. Auslautendes b war (im Bohairischen!²⁹) nicht spirantisch, sondern explosiv³⁰ (vielleicht aber nur mit Lippenverschluß, ohne Sprengung, etwa wie auslautendes p im Vietnamesischen und im Indonesischen). German
The sound values established so far are, for Coptic: f [Ф], b [β], u [w]. To these it can now be added: 1. Word-final b was (in Bohairic!²⁹) not a fricative but a stop³⁰ (perhaps, however, only with a lip closure, without release, roughly like word-final p in Vietnamese and in Indonesian).
pp. 57–58 (the sentence runs across the page break; footnote markers 29 and 30 are on p. 58)
the spelling ءِو points to β (no lip rounding), distinct from Arabic w
Auf jeden Fall hatte koptisches u mit arabischem w weniger Ähnlichkeit als koptisches b [β]. — Die Schreibung ءِو für b weist vielleicht auf den von arabisch w verschiedenen Lautwert β (ohne Lippenrundung) hin, und zwar durch Andeutung eines hellen Vokals (hamza ist nicht ernst zu nehmen, s. oben). German
In any case Coptic u bore less resemblance to Arabic w than Coptic b [β] did. — The spelling ءِو for b perhaps points to the sound value β (without lip rounding), which is distinct from Arabic w, namely by hinting at a front vowel (the hamza is not to be taken seriously, see above).
p. 58
examples: intervocalic ⲃ = Arabic w; word-final ⲃ = Arabic b
Beispiele, mit w für koptisches b: ’awūl für ebol passim. — Mit b für koptisches b: ’atwāb für et‘uab Bl. 1. — Mit w für koptisches u: nīfāwī für nip‘ēui Bl. 1. — Mit او für koptisches u: اووه ’uwūh für uoh passim. German
Examples, with w for Coptic b: ’awūl for ebol passim. — With b for Coptic b: ’atwāb for et‘uab Bl. 1. — With w for Coptic u: nīfāwī for nip‘ēui Bl. 1. — With او for Coptic u: اووه ’uwūh for uoh passim.
p. 58
table: Coptic b corresponds to Arabic b or w in native words, to w in Greek words
Koptisch in autochthonen Wörtern in griechischen Wörtern b b, w w German
Coptic | in autochthonous words | in Greek words — b : b, w | w
p. 54, the two-way correspondence table (right half, 'Koptisch — Arabisch')
-
Younan, 2005 b in names; v before a vowel, b before a consonant
This letter has two pronunciations: ‘b’ and ‘v’ In names of places and people (proper nouns), it’s always ‘b’ In words which are not names, it’s ‘v’ if followed by a vowel, but ‘b’ if it’s followed by a consonant. For example, bwk is not a name, the b is followed by a vowel, so the word is pronounced ‘vauk’. Abraam on the other hand is a name, so the b is pronounced as ‘b’, and the word is abra-am.
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States V, B
V, B based on position in the word
by position
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century a two-lip v (β) inside a word; a stop, written Arabic b, at the end of a word
It is assumed that ⲃ was pronounced as a voiced bilabial fricative, β (= b̲). This articulation was still noticed by de Rochemonteix in 1876-1877; Sobhy (1915 and 1918) noted that nonfinal ⲃ is pronounced is vocalic u, and never like the rounded w of Arabic. […] In the final position, however, ⲃ was not pronounced as a fricative (cf. Tuki, 1778, p. 3). […] But both in the transcriptions and in the records of traditional pronunciation, final ⲃ is rendered by the corresponding plosive (Arabic b).
Conclusion, PDF pp. 7 to 8. The consonant table (PDF p. 3) uses ⲃ for Arabic w; Table 2, line 3 (reformed) writes ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ mareftuvō. 'is vocalic u' sic. The digital copy prints β as italic b.
-
Satzinger, 2008 [β], one of Coptic's only five voiced consonants, a sonorant rather than a stop
Coptic has five voiced consonants, viz. the sonorants, ⲃ [β], ⲣ [r], ⲗ [l], ⲙ [m], and ⲛ [n]. Otherwise, Coptic has no voiced consonants: neither stops, nor fricatives (W. H. WORRELL, Coptic Sounds. University of Michigan Studies Humanistic Series XXVI (Ann Arbor, 1934), 17-23 et passim).
(original is in English)
p. 1, opening paragraph
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ڤ (v) inside a word, ب (b) at the end of a word; the Khoulagi writes ⲧⲱⲃϩ with ف
ⲉⲃⲟⲗ = إيڤول ; ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ = نيڤين ; ϩⲁⲛⲑ̀ⲃⲁ = هان إثڤا ; ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ = إثؤواب ; ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲱⲃϩ = تين طفه
out = īvūl ; every = nīvīn ; ten thousands = hān ithvā ; holy = ithʾuwāb ; we pray = tīn ṭofh
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), for the first four; الخولاجي المقدس (Maktabat al-Mahabba), printed p. 46 (PDF 18), for ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲱⲃϩ, with the Coptic supplied from the standard text. The psalmody's letter is the three-dotted ڤ, not ف.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929.
Why we write it this way
The v reading is the Modern Greek value of beta and it is what every modern source and the Arabic service books give. The old reading was not v. Rochemonteix in 1876 heard a soft Spanish b, Sobhy in 1915 heard a vowel-like u or w, Saji Neman's old column gives و, and Tattam in the 1830s heard b at the start of Babylon. All of them agree on one thing: at the end of a word the letter is a plain b, so ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ends in b in every one of those traditions. Not every reformed book keeps it: Labīb's primer writes ⲃ with ف even at the end of a word, as in ϣⲟⲃ, شف. Where the moderns differ among themselves is the middle of a word before a consonant: Younan says b there, and the deacon's service book writes ⲧⲱⲃϩ as طوفه, with ف, which is the v we write. Names are not one rule, and we go word by word. Ⲅⲁⲃⲣⲓⲏⲗ is Ghabrieel: the recordings sing a b, the service books write غبريال with ب, and ʿAwaḍ and Binūb both list it among the names that take b. Ⲃⲁⲣⲁⲭⲓⲁⲥ is Barashias: Cantor Ibrahim Ayad sings it with a b in the Aspasmos Adam of the first week, on his Kiahk album. Ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ is Abra-am, and that one is worth telling straight. Ishak lists it as /avraʾām/ among the words he heard the priests and deacons say with a v, and the Asās of 1888 offers Ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ as its one example of the letter being v, while ʿAwaḍ and Binūb offer the same word as their example of it being b. The recordings decide it the other way: Cantor Gad Lewis sings Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in one breath in The 3 Old Patriarchs, and the ⲃ of Ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ is a b there, like the final ⲃ of Ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ beside it. Ⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ is Veethle-em, and that one is heard too: the Praxis Response of the Nativity opens Ⲭⲉⲣⲉ Ⲃⲏⲑⲗⲉⲉⲙ, hail Bethlehem, and the ⲃ is a v in all three recordings of it, by the Higher Institute of Coptic Studies, by Cantor Farag Abdelmessih and by Cantor Ibrahim Ayad, which is three traditions and not one. The library's own catalogue calls another of Ibrahim Ayad's hymns Shere Bethleem, with a b, while he sings a v here. Ishak has the same, /viṯ-leʾēm/. So the two names go opposite ways, Abraham with a b and Bethlehem with a v, which is why the list is a list of words and not a rule about names. The one place we part from Younan is ⲃ before a consonant inside a word, ⲧⲱⲃϩ, which we write Tovh. What stands behind that: the first printed grammar of the reformed reading, the Asās of 1888, prescribes v whatever its place in the word and even in proper names, and Labīb's Tamhīd of 1910 follows it; Mallon in 1904 gives v with no positional exception; and Prince in 1902 heard v so consistently that he writes even ϩⲱⲃ as hov. Sobhy in 1915 puts û in the beginning or middle of a word and calls the rule quite invariable (Worrell, reading Sobhy in 1934, puts that ū down to slow cantillation; his own value for ⲃ is β, a bilabial fricative, and he calls the v Prince heard "an exaggeration"); the reform turned that old û into v where it stood, so Sobhy's rule leaves a v in ⲧⲱⲃϩ. Ishak, writing in 1975, says most priests and deacons said v whatever its place in the word, and gives ⲧⲱⲃϩ among his examples. The grammars that state the coda rule give b there, from Athanasius of Qūṣ, whose grammar Bauer's edition dates to the thirteenth or fourteenth century (Ishak put him in the eleventh), through ʿAwaḍ in 1916 to Younan, and Sobhy himself when he returned to the question in 1940, reading an Arabic transcription of 1722, and wrote that ⲃ is always و except at the end of a syllable, where it becomes ب. Worrell gives both: in 1942 he says that at the end of a syllable ⲃ is always β, a bilabial fricative and not a plain b, while three sections earlier in the same article he writes that final ⲃ is pronounced b. ʿAwaḍ states the rule more precisely than anyone, and more precisely than we do. In his primer of 1922 it falls on the syllable and not the word: v where ⲃ opens a syllable, b where it closes one or counts as final, and his examples of that position are ⲥⲟⲃⲧ, ⲡⲓⲉⲃⲧ, ⲧⲉⲃⲥ and ϩⲱⲃⲥ, every one a ⲃ before a consonant inside the word. ⲭⲃⲟⲃ he gives with both values at once, the first ⲃ v because it opens a syllable and the second b because it closes one. On that rule ⲧⲱⲃϩ is Tobh. Sobhy arrives at the same place in 1925 and names the word itself, ṭōbaḥ and not dōbah. It is an even split, and a singer will hear both. The recordings settle it for us, and we checked them by ear. The library has ⲧⲱⲃϩ in 74 recordings by six cantors, and 60 of them sing v. The Higher Institute of Coptic Studies sings v in all 19 of its recordings, the four of Ⲧⲱⲃϩ ϩⲓⲛⲁ among them: the Liturgy of St Basil in Coptic of 1971, which was made to teach and says the word deliberately, the Nativity and the Resurrection sets, and the Papal Hymns. Cantor Ibrahim Ayad sings v in 28 of 34, and his six b all come from one set, the Deacon Altar Responses. Cantor Wagdi Bishara sings v in 8 of 12, and his four b all come from one set too, the Lazarus Saturday Hymns. Fr David Bebawy and Cantor Farag Abdelmessih sing v every time. Cantor Gad Lewis is the one cantor who leans the other way: b in four of his Annual Doxologies, v in the other two places he sings the word. So a b in ⲧⲱⲃϩ belongs to a single album or a single cantor, where the v is everywhere. The listening had to be done by ear. We tested seven speech models against it on 70 of these recordings, and none of them could tell v from b in sung Coptic: the best was right 56 times in 100, the worst 29, and every one heard b far more often than the singers sang it. A model that answered v every time would have been right 80 times in 100. That is why the v here rests on listening, which anyone can repeat from the links above. Those cantors are the voice the reformed reading was standardised on, so where they and the grammars part company we follow them. It also shows what the name list is doing: Ⲅⲁⲃⲣⲓⲏⲗ has its ⲃ before a consonant exactly as ⲧⲱⲃϩ does, and is sung Ghabrieel with a b, so the b there belongs to the name and not to the position.
Ghamma
We write
| g [g] | before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ or ⲩ | ⲅⲉⲛⲉⲁⲥ geneas |
| gh [ɣ] | before ⲁ, ⲟ or ⲱ, gargled | ⲙⲉⲅⲁⲗⲟ meghalo |
| gh [ɣ] | before a consonant, gargled | ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲅⲙⲁ nitaghma |
| n [ŋ] | before ⲅ, ⲕ, ⲭ or ⲝ | ⲛⲓⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ niangelos |
We write gh before ⲁ, ⲟ and ⲱ and before a consonant, as in ⲛⲓⲧⲁⲅⲙⲁ nitaghma; g, as in go, before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ and ⲩ; and n before ⲅ, ⲕ, ⲭ and ⲝ. The gargled gh is old: the medieval Arabic text in Coptic letters that Sobhy set out in 1926 writes Arabic غ with ⲅ, and most sources since give it. Four do not. Kircher in 1644 and Cramer's manuscript of 1531 give g, Bute in 1882 mostly a hard g, and de Rochemonteix heard the monks of Upper Egypt say it mostly like ϫ. What changed is the sound before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ and ⲩ. Ṭūkhī in 1778, the grammarians Stern reports in 1880 and the Asās of 1888 give a j there, as in ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ. Labīb in 1910 and Sobhy in 1915 give a hard g, and ʿAwaḍ, Binūb and Younan teach it. We follow them, as the Arabic service books do: ⲅⲁⲣ is غار and ⲟⲙⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ أومونوجينيس, with the Egyptian hard ج. When ⲅ is doubled the first is n and the second keeps its own rule, so ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲅⲟⲥ is ensalpinghos, though the Asās and ʿAwaḍ make the second a hard g.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century gh (ġamma, غمة) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, with a prothetic vowel and after a vowel; ǧamma (جمة), which Bauer takes as the hard g, before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ; n when doubled or before ⲕ ⲭ ⲝ
Das ġamma ⲅ ist ġamma ⲅ in Verbindung mit dreien der Vokale, nämlich dem alfā ⲁ, dem ō ⲟ und dem ō ⲱ, z.B. ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ gut, ⲁⲅⲟⲣⲁ Markt, (p. 231) ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲟⲥ vereinigend u.dgl.m., und es ist ǧamma ⲅ in Verbindung mit vieren der Vokale, nämlich dem ey ⲉ, dem hēṭa ⲏ, dem yōṭa ⲓ und dem hā ⲩ, z.B. ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ Art, ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ Georg, ⲅⲏⲙⲏⲧⲣⲓⲁ Vermessung, ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ Versammlungsort, ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ hochheilig, ⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲥⲓⲁ Übung u.dgl.m. Wenn es mit Vorschlagvokal versehen ist, dann ist es ġamma ⲅ, z.B. ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ Gregor. Ebenso ist die Regel bei ihm, wenn es auf einen der sieben Vokale folgt, dann ist es ġamma ⲅ, z.B. ⲁⲅⲛⲓⲁ Reinheit u.dgl.m. [p. 292:] Wenn ein Wort zwei Buchstaben enthält, die miteinander übereinstimmen (sc. in der Artikulationsstelle), wie zwei ġammas ⲅⲅ oder ġamma ⲅ und kabba ⲕ oder ġamma ⲅ und šī ⲭ oder ġamma ⲅ und eksī ⲝ, [...] dann setzest du das erste ġamma ⲅ als nī ⲛ (sc. in der Aussprache) German
The ġamma ⲅ is ġamma ⲅ with three of the vowels, namely alfā ⲁ, ō ⲟ and ō ⲱ, e.g. ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ, good, ⲁⲅⲟⲣⲁ, market, ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲟⲥ, uniting, and the like; and it is ǧamma ⲅ with four of the vowels, namely ey ⲉ, hēṭa ⲏ, yōṭa ⲓ and hā ⲩ, e.g. ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ, kind, ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ, George, ⲅⲏⲙⲏⲧⲣⲓⲁ, surveying, ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ, meeting place, ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ, most holy, ⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲥⲓⲁ, exercise, and the like. When it has a prothetic vowel, it is ġamma ⲅ, e.g. ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ, Gregory. The rule is the same when it follows one of the seven vowels: then it is ġamma ⲅ, e.g. ⲁⲅⲛⲓⲁ, purity, and the like. [p. 292:] When a word has two letters that agree with each other (that is, in the place of articulation), such as two ġammas ⲅⲅ, or ġamma ⲅ and kabba ⲕ, or ġamma ⲅ and šī ⲭ, or ġamma ⲅ and eksī ⲝ, [...] then you set the first ġamma ⲅ as nī ⲛ (that is, in pronunciation).
Bauer's translation pp. 294 to 295 (PDF pp. 390 to 391) and p. 292 (PDF p. 388), the chapter on assimilation; the Arabic text 230,10 to 231,14 B (PDF pp. 312 to 314): «والغمة ⲅ تكون غمة ⲅ مع ثلاثة أحرف من الأحرف الصوتيّة وهى الألفا ⲁ والأو ⲟ والأو ⲱ ... وتكون جمة ⲅ مع أربعة أحرف من الأحرف الصوتيّة وهى الأى ⲉ والهيطة ⲏ واليوطة ⲓ والها ⲩ». The two values are in the names غمة and جمة. Bauer (p. 56) reads the جمة as the hard g, since Egyptian Arabic ج did not become an affricate, against Stern, who took it as j. ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ is written اغريغوريوس in the Arabic, with the prothetic alif.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) g, by Casanova's own inference; the letter does not occur in the text
Il me semble cependant peu probable que les Coptes ayant à leur disposition le ⲅ ne s'en soient pas servis pour rendre le son g. French
It seems to me unlikely, however, that the Copts, having ⲅ at their disposal, would not have used it to render the sound g.
p. 11, in the discussion of ج (always written ϫ). He argues from the absence of ⲅ that the scribe heard dj in ج. On p. 14: 'Le غ manque', so the text has no gh either, and ⲅ never appears.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) gh: ⲅ writes غ, and غ is always ⲅ
ⲅ | غ | Invariably used for the ⲅ
the concordance, p. 232; on p. 233 the Arabic column also gives غ as ⲅ. The scribe had ⲕ and ϧ to hand and chose ⲅ for the Arabic gh.
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 ⲅ = g, ⲇ = d
ⲅ = g und ⲇ = d. German
ⲅ = g and ⲇ = d.
p. 91
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 hard g (ج) or gh (غ)
The ⲅ = either g hard ج or the palatal غ gh.
p. 117
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century gh before ⲁ (ⲅⲁⲣ, غار); ن plus ج for ⲅⲅ
De Rochemonteix a constaté les deux prononciations غ et ج sans règle fixe : le manuscrit donne ⲅⲁⲣ, غار French
Rochemonteix found the two pronunciations غ and ج with no fixed rule: the manuscript gives ⲅⲁⲣ, غار
p. 103. His other examples: ⲟⲣⲅⲁⲛⲟⲛ as oughouranon (غ, by metathesis), and ⲛ̀ⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲅⲟⲥ, printed انصالبانحوس, where ⲅⲅ is ن plus ج (the ح is a ج 'dont le point a été oublié').
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome Gamma before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and, with the point, before a consonant, where the one Arabic spelling given has غ (Gregorius, غريغوريوس), so gh; Gemma (soft g, Arabic ج) before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ
Littera vero ⲅ fit ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ cum vocalibus litteris ⲁ: ⲟ: ⲱ, ut ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ bonus صالح جيد […] Pronuciatur tamen Gemma cum quatuor vocalibus litteris, quae sunt ⲉ: ⲏ: ⲓ: ⲩ, ut ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ Georgius جاورجيوس […] Porro fiat ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ, cum habet punctum hoc modo ⲅ̇ⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ Gregorius غريغوريوس; & sic si sequatur qualiscumque alia littera vocalis, ut ⲁⲅⲛⲓⲁ̀ puritas طهارة &c Latin
The letter ⲅ becomes ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ with the vowels ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, as ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ, good. But it is pronounced Gemma with the four vowels ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ, as ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ, George (Arabic جاورجيوس). Further, it becomes ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ when it has the point, thus: ⲅ̇ⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ, Gregory (Arabic غريغوريوس); and so if any other letter follows [sic, 'vocalis'], as ⲁⲅⲛⲓⲁ, purity.
p. 3 (PDF p. 14), 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum'. The page names the two readings only as Gamma and Gemma. Gemma is the Italian soft g, and the Arabic جاورجيوس and جنس write it with ج. The gh of Gamma is read from the غ of غريغوريوس, the usual Arabic spelling of Gregorius, given under the rule for the pointed ⲅ; the Arabic after the ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ examples are translations. 'Pronuciatur' is so printed. The table (p. 1) gives 'ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ | Gamma | G'
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own g
ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ | Gamma | G Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus Greek γ; no modern reading given; only in foreign words
Gamma | ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ | γ | 3 | [modern pronunciation left blank] [p. 5:] ⲅ, non adhiberi in Dialecto Coptica nisi in vocibus peregrinis notavit Jablonski Latin
Gamma, value γ, number 3, no modern pronunciation given. [p. 5:] Jablonski noted that ⲅ is not used in the Coptic dialect except in foreign words.
p. 1 (PDF p. 18), Caput I 'De literis', the alphabet table, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 5 (PDF p. 22), §. 8
-
Tattam, 1830 g in the alphabet table; Chap. II gives no value, only where the letter is used
ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ | gamma | g | 3 ... never occurs in Egyptian words, except when it is used instead of other Letters, or is found in Greek words. It is used instead of ⲕ and ⲭ, as ⲁⲛⲅ̄ for ⲁⲛⲕ̄, ⲛⲅ̄ for ⲛⲕ̄, ⲧⲱⲛⲅ for ⲧⲱⲛⲕ, ⲙⲁⲁⲅⲉ for ⲙⲁⲁⲭⲉ; and in Greek words as ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ.
p. 1, the alphabet table, and p. 3, Chap. II. The alphabet table (p. 1) is a conventional table of 'English sounds' (it gives ϯ as ti where Chap. II says the Copts say di), so it is not read as a report of current use.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt gh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and before consonants, j (Arabic ج) before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ
Ⲅ ist nach der lehre der koptischen grammatiker vor ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ und vor consonanten wie g غ zu sprechen (ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ, ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ), vor ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ wie ǵ ج (ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ, ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ, ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲉ). German
According to the teaching of the Coptic grammarians, Ⲅ is to be pronounced before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and before consonants like g غ, that is gh (ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ, ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ), and before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ like ǵ ج, that is j (ⲅⲉⲱⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ, ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ, ⲡⲁⲣⲁⲅⲉ).
§ 15, p. 16, reporting the Coptic grammarians. The g before غ is a plain g with a dot over the Arabic letter; ǵ is g with an acute. The alphabet table (p. 7) has gamma | g, and the Luxor list (p. 418) spells the name غمه, ghamma.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt gh by name; g or the Egyptian j in practice
ⲅ d'après son nom, g'amma, est le غ arabe. Mais dans la pratique, il est plus souvent prononcé comme la palatale égyptienne ϫ ǧ (v. infra), et parfois comme g. ⲅⲁⲣ g'ar (III, 2, 5, 6, 13, 20); ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ag'átos (Mik'aïl); ϩⲏⲅⲉⲙⲱⲛ eg'amon (III, 6 var.). ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ mônôǧanīs (I, 18); ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ aǧǧalos, anǧalos (pass.); ϯⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲉⲁ diǧālilaɛa (pass.); ⲙⲁⲅⲟⲥ maǧos et maios (III, 1, 7, 16; 16); ϩⲏⲅⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ heǧumānos (III, 6); ϩⲏⲅⲉⲙⲱⲛ eǧamon (III, 6). ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ monogenas (Osiout). French
ⲅ, according to its name, g'amma, is the Arabic غ. But in practice it is more often pronounced like the Egyptian palatal ϫ ǧ (see below), and sometimes like g. ⲅⲁⲣ g'ar (III, 2, 5, 6, 13, 20); ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ ag'átos (Mik'aïl); ϩⲏⲅⲉⲙⲱⲛ eg'amon (III, 6 var.). ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ mônôǧanīs (I, 18); ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ aǧǧalos, anǧalos (pass.); ϯⲅⲁⲗⲓⲗⲉⲁ diǧālilaɛa (pass.); ⲙⲁⲅⲟⲥ maǧos and maios (III, 1, 7, 16; 16); ϩⲏⲅⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ heǧumānos (III, 6); ϩⲏⲅⲉⲙⲱⲛ eǧamon (III, 6). ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ monogenas (Osiout).
the native grammarians' rule (gh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, ǧ before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ) is no longer applied; the southern ǧ encroaches on gh
On voit que la règle, fournie par les grammairiens indigènes, de ⲅ = غ (g) devant ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ, et ⲅ = ج (g̃) devant ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ, ⲩ, si elle a été exacte, n'est plus appliquée. ... Mais ces valeurs ont divergé et sont identifiées actuellement, la première au غ arabe, la seconde à ϫ ou ج du Saïd, et ce dernier empiète sur l'étranger غ. French
One sees that the rule given by the native grammarians, ⲅ = غ (g) before ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ, and ⲅ = ج (g̃) before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ, ⲩ, if it was ever exact, is no longer applied. ... But these values have diverged and are now identified, the first with the Arabic غ, the second with the ϫ or ج of the Saʿīd, and the latter encroaches on the foreign غ.
p. 264 (the flag said p. 263; the sentence opens p. 264). The footnote cites Tuki.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar g hard; ⲅⲅ ng; before ⲁ some say gh (غ)
g hard, as in get. ⲅⲅ sounds as ng hard, as in angle (not angel.) Before ⲁ some persons pronounce ⲅ like the Arabic غ, a sound which cannot be expressed in our alphabet.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome gh (غ), or the Saʿīdī q, that is a hard g
٣ | غمّا | غ , ق ... ⲅ مثل غ او ق صعيدى Arabic
3 | ghammā | gh, q ... ⲅ is like gh, or the Saʿīdī q
p. 1, row 3, and p. 4 (PDF 14), the list of sounds. The table's ق is explained on p. 4 as the Saʿīdī ق, which is spoken g; so the two values are gh and g, with no position named.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo gh (غ) by default; between Persian and Arabic jīm before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ; hard g (French g in 'ga') after another ⲅ; pure Arabic jīm when ⲅⲅ is followed by ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ ⲁⲓ ⲉⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲩⲓ; n before ⲅ ⲕ ⲝ ⲭ
(ⲅ) (أولًا) يُنطق به كالغين المعجمة . نحو ⲅⲁⲃⲣⲓⲏⲗ أى غبريال أو جبرائيل . و ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ أى اغريغوريوس . و ⲅⲛⲱⲥⲓⲥ أى معرفة * (ثانيًا) اذا أتى بعده أحد هذه الاربعة الحروف ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ يُنطق به بين الجيم الفارسية والجيم العربية الاصلية . نحو ⲟⲩⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ أى جنس . و ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲅⲏⲧⲟⲥ أى مبارك . و ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲥ أى قدّوس . و ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ أى روِّض ذاتك * وكذلك اذا أتيت بعده هذه الحروف الاربعة ⲁⲓ . و ⲉⲓ . و ⲟⲓ . و ⲩⲓ . وكان كل اثنين منها مُدغمين معًا ناطقين كحرف واحد . وذلك فى الكلمات اليونانية خاصة . ومثال ذلك ⲅⲁⲓ . و ⲅⲉⲓ . و ⲅⲟⲓ . و ⲅⲩⲓ * (ثالثًا) اذا سبقه حرف ⲅ آخر يُنطق به كالجيم المصرية أى كحرف g الفرنساوى فى قولك ga بدل ما كان يُنطق به كالغين . نحو ⲡⲓⲥⲫⲟⲩⲅⲅⲟⲥ أى الاسفنجة . و ϯⲥⲩⲅⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ أى التأليف * (رابعًا) اذا سبقه حرف ⲅ كما ذكرنا وأتى بعده أحد هذه الحروف الثمانية المار ذكرها . أى ⲉ و ⲏ و ⲓ و ⲩ و ⲁⲓ و ⲉⲓ و ⲟⲓ و ⲩⲓ يُنطق به كالجيم العربية الاصلية . أى الخالصة من كل مشاركة للقاف أو الكاف . التى هى كالجيم الصعيدية . وذلك فى موضع ما كان يُنطق به بين الجيم الفارسية والعربية الأصلية . ومثال ذلك ⲡⲓⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ أى النسيب . و ϯⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲁ̀ أى الموعد . وقس الباقى . فقد جمع هذا الحرف العجيب ثلاثة أصناف من الجيم كما رأيت * (خامسًا) يُنطق به كالنون أى كحرف ⲛ اذا سبق أحد هذه الاربعة الحروف ⲅ ⲕ ⲝ ⲭ . نحو ⲡⲓⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ أى الملاك . و ⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ أى ضرورة . و ⲟⲩⲉⲅⲕⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ̀ أى نُسك . و ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲝ أى بوق . و ⲟⲩⲗⲟⲛⲭⲏ أى حربة . وما أشبه * وكل قواعد حرف ⲅ المذكورة هى على وفق اليونانى . كما ان مجيئه أيضًا انما يكون غالبًا فى الكلمات اليونانية Arabic
(ⲅ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the dotted غ. As in ⲅⲁⲃⲣⲓⲏⲗ, that is, غبريال or جبرائيل; and ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ, that is, اغريغوريوس; and ⲅⲛⲱⲥⲓⲥ, that is, knowledge. * (Secondly) when one of these four letters ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ comes after it, it is pronounced between the Persian jīm and the original Arabic jīm. As in ⲟⲩⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ, that is, a kind; and ⲉⲩⲗⲟⲅⲏⲧⲟⲥ, that is, blessed; and ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲥ, that is, holy; and ⲁ̀ⲣⲓⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲍⲓⲛ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ, that is, train yourself. * Likewise when these four letters come after it: ⲁⲓ, and ⲉⲓ, and ⲟⲓ, and ⲩⲓ, each pair of them being merged together and sounding as a single letter; and that is in Greek words especially. An example of it is ⲅⲁⲓ, and ⲅⲉⲓ, and ⲅⲟⲓ, and ⲅⲩⲓ. * (Thirdly) when another letter ⲅ precedes it, it is pronounced like the Egyptian jīm, that is, like the French letter g in your saying ga, instead of being pronounced like غ. As in ⲡⲓⲥⲫⲟⲩⲅⲅⲟⲥ, that is, the sponge; and ϯⲥⲩⲅⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ, that is, the composition. * (Fourthly) when a letter ⲅ precedes it as we have said and there comes after it one of those eight letters already mentioned, that is ⲉ and ⲏ and ⲓ and ⲩ and ⲁⲓ and ⲉⲓ and ⲟⲓ and ⲩⲓ, it is pronounced like the original Arabic jīm, that is, the one pure of any share of قاف or كاف, which is like the Upper-Egyptian (Ṣaʿīdī) jīm; and that in the place where it would have been pronounced between the Persian and the original Arabic jīm. An example of it is ⲡⲓⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ, that is, the kinsman; and ϯⲉ̀ⲡⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲁ̀, that is, the promise. And judge the rest by these. For this wonderful letter has gathered three kinds of jīm, as you have seen. * (Fifthly) it is pronounced like the nūn, that is, like the letter ⲛ, when it precedes one of these four letters ⲅ ⲕ ⲝ ⲭ. As in ⲡⲓⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ, that is, the angel; and ⲟⲩⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ, that is, a necessity; and ⲟⲩⲉⲅⲕⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ̀, that is, asceticism; and ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲝ, that is, a trumpet; and ⲟⲩⲗⲟⲛⲭⲏ, that is, a spear; and the like. * And all the stated rules of the letter ⲅ are in accordance with the Greek, just as its occurrence too is mostly only in Greek words.
printed pp. 12-15 Assembled from the running paragraph that begins on p. 12 and ends on p. 15; the words broken by the printer's hyphen across lines and pages (ⲅⲁⲃ-ⲣⲓⲏⲗ, ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓ-ⲟⲥ, ϯⲥⲩⲅ-ⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ, ⲟⲩⲉⲅⲕⲣⲁ-ⲧⲓⲁ̀ and the rest) are given here whole. The four letters in rule five stand on the page as an uninterrupted Coptic run reading ⲅ ⲕ ⲝ ⲭ from left to right; likewise ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ in rule two. I could not resolve beyond doubt whether the compositor meant them read in that order or the reverse, but the set is not in doubt.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo gh (غ)
٣ | غمَا غ Arabic
3 | ghamā | غ
printed p. 6, row 3
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference gh (غ) before ⲟ ⲁ ⲱ, elsewhere ج
Ghamma | غ, ج | avant ⲟ, ⲁ, ⲱ = غ, ailleurs ج French
Ghamma | غ, ج | before ⲟ, ⲁ, ⲱ = غ (gh), elsewhere ج
p. 51, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. His own transcription does not follow the table before ⲁ: ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲧⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ is read endakmadagatos (p. 53), with g, not gh. Elsewhere he writes hard g, ⲉⲛⲉⲣⲅⲓⲁ anarguïa (p. 53) and ⲡⲉⲕⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ bakmonoganis (p. 54), which fits ج, since his ϫ row (p. 52) gives ج as either soft or hard g. The prayer never writes gh.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo gh (Arabic غ)
ⲅ occurs chiefly in Greek words as in ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ = S. änäǵkī. The latter pronunciation, ǵ = Arabic غ, is quite in accordance with Neo-Hellenic usage for pure Γ, i. e. when it is not in juxtaposition with κ. Sometimes Coptic ⲅ is used for ⲕ, as in ⲁⲛⲅ = ⲁⲛⲕ 'I.'
-
Mallon, 1904 g, غ
ⲅ | gamma | g غ French
ⲅ | gamma | g غ
p. 9, § 1, the alphabet table (Forme | Nom | Valeur), which gives g with the Arabic ghain beside it. p. 10: 'Les lettres ⲅ ⲇ ⲍ ne sont employées que dans les mots grecs'.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops gh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and consonants; hard g before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ; n before ⲅ
The modern Church pronounces it exactly like the Arabic غ before the letters ⲁ, ⲱ, ⲟ, and consonants. In words where it is followed by ⲉ, ⲏ, or ⲓ, it takes the sound of hard g as in gun. Thus they say Ⲅⲉⲟⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ = Gawargios, but ⲧⲁⲅⲙⲁ = طغمة taghma. When it is followed by another ⲅ it is pronounced as in Greek = n. Thus ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ = angelos.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo gh (غ) by default; n before ⲅ ⲕ ⲝ ⲭ; the Egyptian ج (hard g) before the front vowels, which the rule keeps to Greek words
(٣) عليه ايضاً ان يفهم التلامذة بان صوت حرف (ⲅ) يلفظ مثل ج (ϫ) مصرية في الكلمات اليونانية فقط اذا تلاه احد الحروف […] او ⲓ او ⲏ او ⲩ . ويلفظ مثل ن (ⲛ) اذا تلاه احد الحروف السقفية ⲅ او ⲕ او ⲝ او ⲭ . ومثل (غ) فيما عدا ذلك [p. 4:] ⲅ | غمّا [p. 6:] ⲅⲁ → غا; ⲅⲉ → جي; ⲅⲟ → غُ; ⲅⲱ → غو [p. 12:] ⲁⲅ-ⲅⲉ-ⲗⲟⲥ → أن-جيه-لس; ⲁ̇-ⲛⲁⲅ-ⲕⲏ → أ-نن-كي
(3) He must also make the pupils understand that the sound of the letter (ⲅ) is pronounced like an Egyptian ج (ϫ) in Greek words only, when one of the letters […] or ⲓ or ⲏ or ⲩ follows it. And it is pronounced like ن (ⲛ) when one of the palatal letters ⲅ or ⲕ or ⲝ or ⲭ follows it. And like (غ) in all other cases. [p. 4:] ⲅ | ghamma [p. 6:] ⲅⲁ → gha; ⲅⲉ → ge; ⲅⲟ → gho; ⲅⲱ → gho [p. 12:] ⲁⲅ-ⲅⲉ-ⲗⲟⲥ → an-ge-los; ⲁ̇-ⲛⲁⲅ-ⲕⲏ → a-nan-kee
p. 2, item (3) of the notes for the teacher (تنبيهات للمعلم); p. 4, the alphabet; p. 6, the syllable drills; p. 12, Greek words (كلمات يونانية). […] marks the first of the four front vowels, which is not inked. The drills on p. 6 give ⲅⲉ, ⲅⲏ, ⲅⲓ and ⲅⲩ with ج and ⲅⲁ, ⲅⲟ and ⲅⲱ with غ in syllables not marked as Greek.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo gh (غ) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and before a consonant or finally; the hard Egyptian jīm (G) before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ; n before ⲅ ⲕ ⲝ ⲭ; always hard G after another ⲅ
(٣) حرف ⲅ لا يرد في الكلمات الاصلية بل في الدخيلة اليونانية الاصل أو التي قلب فيها عن حرف ⲕ من القبطية. وينطق به كحرف الغين (المعجمة) العربية اذا كان يليه احد الاحرف الثلاثة المتحركة ⲁ . ⲟ . ⲱ : ... اما اذا كان يليه احد الاحرف الاربعة المتحركة ⲉ و ⲏ و ⲓ و ⲩ فينطق به مثل الجيم القاسية المستعملة عند المصريين او G اذا تلاه o او u او a أو مثل ⲭ المصرية : ... اما اذا كان يليه حرف من الحروف الساكنة أو وقع في آخر المقطع أو في حكم الاخر فانه يكون كالغين : ما عدا الاستثناءات الآتية : ... واذا كان يليه احد الأحرف الساكنة الاربعة ⲅ و ⲕ و ⲝ و ⲭ فينطبق به كالنون ⲛ (n) : ... وينطق به كالجيم القاسية «G مع o» المصرية مهما تكن الحروف التي تليه بلا فرق متى كان مسبوقاً بحرف ⲅ : ... وقد أجمع اللغويون تقريباً على ذلك لان هذا الحرف لم يكن بالاصيل في اللغة القبطية بل دخيل فيها من اليونانية فيجب ان ينطق به كاصله . Arabic
(3) The letter ⲅ does not occur in the original words but in the borrowed ones of Greek origin, or in those in which it has been turned from a Coptic letter ⲕ. It is pronounced like the Arabic (dotted) letter غ if one of the three vowel letters ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ follows it: … But if one of the four vowel letters ⲉ and ⲏ and ⲓ and ⲩ follows it, it is pronounced like the hard jīm used among the Egyptians, or G when o or u or a follows it, or like the Egyptian ⲭ: … But if a consonant letter follows it, or it falls at the end of the syllable or in the position of the end, then it is like غ, except for the following exceptions: … And if one of the four consonant letters ⲅ and ⲕ and ⲝ and ⲭ follows it, it is applied like the nūn ⲛ (n): … And it is pronounced like the hard Egyptian jīm ('G with o') whatever the letters that follow it, without difference, whenever it is preceded by the letter ⲅ: … And the philologists are nearly agreed on this, because this letter was not original in the Coptic language but borrowed into it from the Greek, so it must be pronounced as in its origin.
printed pp. 57-58, item (3) The ellipses stand for the lists of example words (ⲁⲅⲟⲣⲁ, ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ, ⲥⲩⲛⲁⲅⲱⲅⲏ, ⲅⲁⲣ, ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ, ⲅⲉⲟⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ, ⲅⲏ, ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ, ⲅⲛⲱⲥⲓⲥ, ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ, ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ, ⲟⲩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ, ⲟⲩⲉⲅⲕⲣⲁⲧⲓⲁ, ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲝ, ⲟⲩⲗⲟⲅⲭⲏ, ϯⲉⲩⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ, ⲥⲫⲟⲅⲅⲟⲥ and others), which I read but have not transcribed one by one. The phrase أو مثل ⲭ المصرية is as printed; the Coptic sort there looks to me like ⲭ, which is odd in the context, so I flag it.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo in Greek words gh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, a consonant or at the end; hard g before ⲉ ⲓ ⲩ ⲏ and after ⲅ; n before ⲅ ⲕ ⲝ ⲭ
(٣) ⲅ في الكلمات اليونانية ينطق به كالغين المعجمة العربية الا اذا لحقه ⲉ و ⲓ و ⲩ و ⲏ فينطق به كالجيم القاسية العربية وكذلك اذا كان مسبوقاً بحرف ⲅ. فاذا تلاه ⲅ و ⲕ و ⲝ و ⲭ فينطق به كالنون Arabic
(3) ⲅ in Greek words is pronounced like the dotted Arabic ghayn, except when ⲉ, ⲓ, ⲩ or ⲏ follows it, when it is pronounced like the hard Arabic jīm [g], and likewise when it is preceded by the letter ⲅ. And if ⲅ, ⲕ, ⲝ or ⲭ comes after it, it is pronounced like the nūn
rule 3, printed pp. 6 and 7 (PDF 47 and 46). His first list is headed كالغين (بعده ⲁ و ⲟ و ⲱ أو حرف ساكن أو في الآخر الخ), like ghayn, followed by ⲁ, ⲟ or ⲱ, or a consonant, or at the end: ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ, ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ, ⲅⲛⲱⲥⲓⲥ, ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ. The hard g, 'or g in go': ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ, ⲅⲉⲟⲣⲅⲓⲟⲥ, ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ, ⲅⲏ, ϯⲉⲅⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ. The n: ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ, ⲟⲩⲁⲛⲁⲅⲭⲏ. A note says ⲅ is found in a Coptic word only as a change from ⲕ.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo Arabic ج (g or j) and gh, with no rule for which
غمّا ، جمّا | ج ، غ Arabic
ghamma, gamma | ج (g in Cairo, j elsewhere), gh
the alphabet table, printed p. 13 (PDF 24). The letter gets two names to match its two values. On p. 15 he says ⲅ, ⲇ and ⲍ are normally used only in pure Greek words, and that Sahidic turns ⲕ into ⲅ after ⲛ. The prose on pp. 17 to 20 gives no rule of position.
-
Steindorff, 1904 g, originally a spirant gh (name Gamma)
3 | ⲅ | ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ | Gamma | g | gh | Wohl spirie[r]tes g, wie da[s] neugriech. und wie z. [B.] norddeutsch g in Tage. German
3 | ⲅ | ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ | Gamma | g | gh | Probably a spirant g, like the Modern Greek one and like, e.g., the North German g in Tage.
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar. Bracketed letters are lost in the gutter of the scan and supplied.
-
Worrell, 1930 another symbol for ⲕ (Coptic had no voiced stops)
Since Coptic had aspirated and unaspirated voiceless stops, but no voiced stops, ⲅ could find no employment in Coptic except as another symbol for ⲕ. Its employment in Greek words was therefore a matter of indifference, and in Coptic words a matter of convention.
p. 147
gh (غ)
ⲅ is غ perhaps under influence of Modern Greek.
p. 148
-
Worrell, 1934 no sound of its own, a doublet of ⲕ; the ɟ or ǧ Rochemonteix heard may be Upper Egyptian Arabic, not a Coptic survival
The Coptic letters which do not appear in this list have been omitted because they are merely doublets or monograms of those in the list. They are ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲝ, ⲯ, ϯ. ... The reason for the free interchange of ⲅ and ⲕ is that ⲅ is simply a doublet of ⲕ, and represents no sound of its own. ... [pp. 138-139, on Rochemonteix's record:] ϫ and ⲅ may have the value ɟ (or possibly ǧ, for the description of Roch. is not clear), which is not a sound belonging to classical Arabic or to the vernacular Arabic of the Delta, but to the spoken Arabic of Upper Egypt at the present time. It need not be a Coptic survival.
p. 85, the letters left out of the table and why; pp. 138-139, Worrell's summary of the values Rochemonteix recorded in Upper Egypt in 1876-77. Read from the page images
Comments on the entry for de Rochemonteix, 1891.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after ġ (gh) before ⲁ and ⲟ; ŋ before ⲅ, and gj before ⲉ; ɟ in ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ and in the name ⲅⲁⲇ; n before ⲇ
[p. 347] [bi]ta’oloġos | ⲡⲓⲑⲉⲟⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ; bi’awaŋgjalísdas | ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ; ɟād | ⲅⲁⲇ [p. 348] ɛnaġatōs | ⲛ̀ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ; usmarandōs | ⲟⲩⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲁⲅⲇⲟⲥ [p. 353] emmonoɟanīs | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ [p. 354] ġar | ⲅⲁⲣ; birġós | ⲡⲩⲣⲅⲟⲥ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 Greek words only: ġ before back vowels, gj before front vowels; ŋ before ⲅ; ɟ in ⲅⲁⲇ (Cairene); n before ⲇ
56. ⲅ occurs in Greek words only, or in other foreign words, through Greek, and not in Coptic words or elements, such as are found in Sahidic (Stern, §§ 21, 389, 441); and it then follows the Greek rule, ġ before back vowels, gj before front vowels, so far as observed. A preceding ⲅ, in either case, is pronounced ŋ, as in Greek. a is treated as a back vowel when it represents ⲁ, but as a front vowel when it represents ⲉ, showing that the tradition is Greek, unmodified by the Coptic pronunciation of ⲉ as a. Possibly gj is really ǧ. Examples: aġatós, ἄγαθος; taoloġos, θεολόγος; ġubrijāl, ⲅⲁⲃⲣⲓⲏⲗ; awaŋgjalísdas, εὐαγγελιστής; aršiáŋgjelos, ἀρχηάγγελος. The pronunciation of ⲅ as ɟ is due to Cairene pronunciation of ج as g: ɟad, ⲅⲁⲇ, proper name.
§ 56, p. 326
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo gh, g, n
غمّه - جمّه | غ - ج - ن | gamma | ġ, g, ■
ghamma, gamma | gh, g, n | gamma | ġ, g, (the third is blotted in the scan)
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo gh (غ) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ; the Egyptian ج (hard g) before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ; n before ⲅ ⲝ ⲕ ⲭ
الحرف ⲅ : وله ثلاث أصوات : — (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف غ إذا جاء بعده أحد الحروف الآتية : ⲁ , ⲟ , ⲱ نحو : ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ زواج ، ⲁ̀ⲅⲟⲣⲁ سوق ، ⲁ̀ⲅⲱⲛ جهاد (ب) ينطق به مثل حرف الجيم المصرية إذا جاء بعده أحد الحروف الآتية : ⲉ , ⲏ , ⲓ , ⲩ نحو : ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ جنس ، ⲅⲏ أرض ، ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ قدوس و ⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲥⲓⲁ تمرين . (جـ) ينطق به مثل حرف نون إذا جاء بعده أحد الحروف الآتية : ⲅ , ⲝ , ⲕ , ⲭ نحو ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ ملاك ، ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ ضرورة ، ⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲝ بوق ، ⲉⲅⲭⲟⲥ مزراق
The letter ⲅ has three sounds. (a) It is pronounced like the letter غ when one of these letters follows it: ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ, as in ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ, marriage, ⲁ̀ⲅⲟⲣⲁ, market, ⲁ̀ⲅⲱⲛ, struggle. (b) It is pronounced like the letter Egyptian jīm when one of these letters follows it: ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ, ⲩ, as in ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ, kind, ⲅⲏ, earth, ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ, holy, and ⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲥⲓⲁ, exercise. (c) It is pronounced like the letter nūn when one of these letters follows it: ⲅ, ⲝ, ⲕ, ⲭ, as in ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ, angel, ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ, necessity, ⲥⲁⲗⲡⲓⲅⲝ, trumpet, ⲉⲅⲭⲟⲥ, spear.
printed pp. 8 and 9 (PDF pp. 10 and 11), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها; (b) runs over the page. The Egyptian jīm is the g of go. Lesson 1 (printed p. 7) spells ⲅ̀ as إغ. Nothing is said of ⲅ before a consonant.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo three sounds, in Greek words only: غ (gh) before a consonant and before ⲱ ⲟⲩ ⲟ ⲁ; ج, which in this book is the hard g, before ⲩ ⲓ ⲏ ⲉ; ن (n) before ⲭ and ⲅ
حرف ⲅ له ثلاثة أصوات مثل غ . وج . ون . وذلك فى الكلمات اليونانية فقط يلفظ غ فى حالتين : (١) إذا كان بعده حرف ساكن ⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ إغرافى . كتابة . رسم (ب) إذا كان متبوعاً بحرف من هذه الحروف ⲱ . ⲟⲩ . ⲟ . ⲁ ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ غاموس . زواج ، ⲅⲁⲣ غار . لأن : ⲁ̀ⲅⲟⲣⲁ أغورا . سوق : ⲁ̀ⲅⲱⲛ آغون . حرب . جهاد . صراع . ويلفظ مثل ج إذا كان متبوعاً بأحد الحروف الآتية ⲩ . ⲓ . ⲏ . ⲉ ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ جينوس . جنس ، ⲅⲏ جى . أرض ، ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲥ آجيوس . قدوس ، ⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲥⲓⲁ̀ جيمناسيا . الرياضة البدنية . ويلفظ ن إذا جاء بعده أحد الحروف الآتية ⲭ . ⲅ ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ انجيلوس . ملاك . مرسل ، ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ أنانكى . لازم . ضرورى ، ⲗⲟⲩⲅⲭⲏ لونشى . حربه . سهم . رمح Arabic
The letter ⲅ has three sounds, like غ, and ج, and ن; and that is in Greek words only. It is pronounced غ in two cases: (1) when a consonant follows it: ⲅⲣⲁⲫⲏ, ighrāfī, writing, drawing. (b) when it is followed by one of these letters ⲱ, ⲟⲩ, ⲟ, ⲁ: ⲅⲁⲙⲟⲥ, ghāmūs, marriage; ⲅⲁⲣ, ghār, for; ⲁ̀ⲅⲟⲣⲁ, aghōrā, a market; ⲁ̀ⲅⲱⲛ, āghōn, war, struggle, contest. And it is pronounced like ج (hard g) when it is followed by one of the following letters ⲩ, ⲓ, ⲏ, ⲉ: ⲅⲉⲛⲟⲥ, gīnūs, a kind; ⲅⲏ, gī, earth; ⲁ̀ⲅⲓⲟⲥ, āgiyūs, holy; ⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲥⲓⲁ̀, gimnāsiyā, bodily exercise. And it is pronounced ن when one of the following letters comes after it, ⲭ, ⲅ: ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ, angīlūs, an angel, a messenger; ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ, anānkī, necessary; ⲗⲟⲩⲅⲭⲏ, lūnshī, a spear, an arrow, a lance.
printed p. 8 (PDF 18). The book's own key, on p. 13 under ϫ, is that ج is the French G (hard g) and چ is the French J, so ج here is g, as we write ⲁⲅⲓⲟⲥ. The n rule lists only ⲭ and ⲅ, though ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ, with ⲕ, is one of its examples.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: ج (g in Cairo) or gh, with no positions; TH.: gh
ⲅ | TH. غ | E.-D. ج ، غ
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo gh, g, n
غمّا | غ - ج - ن
ghammā | gh, g, n
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
Plumley, 1948 g
ⲅ | ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ | g
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 2, p. 4: ⲅ is rare in native words, is replaced by ⲕ or ϭ, and appears for ⲕ after ⲛ
-
Steindorff, 1951 a voiced spirant, like North German g in Tag
ⲅ | gamma | g | stimmhafter Spirant | 3 | § 12 ... Γ klang ähnlich wie norddeutsches g in „Tag“, „sagen“
ⲅ | gamma | g | voiced spirant | 3 | § 12 ... Γ sounded similar to the North German g in 'Tag', 'sagen'
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13, describing the ancient pronunciation.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries in Greek words: gh [γ] before back vowels and before consonants (Arabic ġ); before front vowels Arabic ǧ, which he reads as the palatal stop [ɟ]
g und kʻ vor dunklen Vokalen und vor Konsonanten werden durch arabisches ġ bzw. ḫ wiedergegeben: dies entspricht in etwa den in diesen Fällen gültigen neugriechischen Lautwerten [γ] und [x]. Stehen g und kʻ vor hellen Vokalen, so werden sie durch arabisches ǧ bzw. š wiedergegeben; im Neugriechischen entsprechen die Lautwerte [j] und [ç] (semitistisch: ś). German
g and kʻ before back vowels and before consonants are rendered by Arabic ġ and ḫ respectively: this corresponds roughly to the Modern Greek sound values [γ] and [x] valid in these cases. If g and kʻ stand before front vowels, they are rendered by Arabic ǧ and š respectively; in Modern Greek the corresponding sound values are [j] and [ç] (in Semitist notation: ś).
p. 59, the section on Greek words. Bold g is his transliteration of ⲅ (p. 41 n. 4 lists only the letters that need a sign; the page prints plain bold g, not ǵ). Read at 600 dpi. The value he gives before front vowels is [ɟ], p. 59 and p. 60
before front vowels Coptic kept an older value than Modern Greek [j], the palatal stop ǵ [ɟ]; summary: [ɟ] before front vowels, gh [γ] before back vowels
Für die Wiedergabe eines Lautwertes [j] für griechisches g wäre sicherlich nicht arabisches ǧ gewählt worden, sondern y. Man muß also annehmen, daß das Koptische hier einen älteren Lautwert als den neugriechischen bewahrt hat, nämlich ǵ [ɟ], denn neugriechisches [j] als Lautwert von g kann sich aus altem [g] nur über ein [ɟ] entwickelt haben. […] g: vor hellen Vokalen [ɟ], vor dunklen Vokalen [γ]; German
For the rendering of a sound value [j] for Greek g, Arabic ǧ would certainly not have been chosen, but rather y. One must therefore assume that Coptic here preserved an older sound value than the Modern Greek one, namely ǵ [ɟ], for Modern Greek [j] as the sound value of g can only have developed out of old [g] by way of a [ɟ]. […] g: before front vowels [ɟ], before back vowels [γ];
p. 59; the last line is p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century. [ɟ] is printed as a dotless j with a bar (the voiced palatal stop), checked at 600 dpi
-
Younan, 2005 gh, g, n
Ghama has three separate pronunciations, which are as ‘gh’, ‘g’ and ‘n.’ If it is followed by w, o or a, it’s pronounced as ‘gh.’ There really isn’t a corresponding letter for this sound in English, but think of the pronunciation as being similar to the sound you make when you gargle your throat. If it’s followed by /, i, u or e, it’s pronounced as a hard ‘g’, as in ‘get.’ If it’s followed by g,k, x or , it’s pronounced as ‘n.’ If it’s followed by any other consonant, it’s pronounced as ‘gh.’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States G, N, GH
G, N, GH based on position in the word
by position
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century gh (Arabic غ) in the 13th century text; in Greek words gh before back vowels and a palatal ǵ before front vowels, as in late Greek
ġ | ⲅ […] The voiced stops of Greek had developed into the corresponding fricatives in late antiquity: b > β (b̲) > v; d > δ (ḏ); and g before front vowels > ɟ (ǵ) > y, but otherwise > γ (ġ). The relevant correspondences with Arabic signs can be explained by assuming a similar pronunciation of the Copto-Greek words (see especially for ⲅ).
The first line is the last row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3. The rest is the Conclusion, PDF p. 8. In the Greek-font passages the digital copy prints β δ γ θ χ as italic Latin b d g q c; they are given here as the Greek letters meant, and the Arabic transliterations ṯ and p̄ print with a bar above.
-
Satzinger, 2008 NOT TREATED as Coptic sounds
Otherwise, Coptic has no voiced consonants: neither stops, nor fricatives
(original is in English)
p. 1
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books غ (gh) before ⲁ, ج before ⲉ ⲓ
ⲛ̀ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ = إن آغاثوس ; ⲁⲅⲓⲁ = آجيا ; ⲟⲙⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ = أومونوجينيس ; ⲅⲁⲣ = غار
good = in āghāthos ; holy = āgiyā ; only-begotten = ūmūnūgīnīs ; for = ghār
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), and printed p. 72 (PDF 78) for ⲅⲁⲣ. ج is the Egyptian hard g.
Read, and silent on this letter: Petraeus, 1659; Worrell, 1929; Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954; Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975.
Why we write it this way
Old and new agree on the shape of the rule, gh before the open vowels, hard g before the close ones, n before another ⲅ or a ⲕ. Sobhy's Gawargios and taghma are exactly what the Church sings now. The one voice apart is Rochemonteix, whose monks in the south said the letter like ϫ, that is like the Egyptian hard g of Arabic ج, in most words. Younan says gh before any consonant other than ⲅ ⲕ ⲭ; we write plain g there, which is a small difference nobody records a fight over. Satzinger has it gargled before consonants too, and Worrell splits it by vowel, though what we write is unchanged.
Delta (old name Dalda)
We write
| th [ð] | otherwise | ⲇⲟⲝⲏⲥ thoksees |
| d [d] | in a name | Ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ Danieel |
We write th, as in then, and d in a name: ⲇⲟⲝⲁ is thoksa, Ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ is David. The old church reading had no th. Kircher in 1644 and Ṭūkhī in 1778 give d, and the medieval Arabic text in Coptic letters that Casanova published in 1901 writes both د and ذ with ⲇ. Stern at Thebes, Prince at Aswan and Sobhy in 1915 heard d, and Saji Neman's old column keeps it. The th, the sound of Greek delta, came in with the reform: the Rome primer of 1878 and the Asās of 1888 give ذ, and Prince heard it in Cairo in 1902. De Rochemonteix heard ذ from the monks of Upper Egypt too, though it kept sliding into d. ʿAwaḍ in 1922 keeps d for proper names, and Binūb, Younan and the Southern US diocese do the same. Ishak in 1975 says that rule had not caught on: most priests and deacons said ذ even in names, and in fact said it as z. We write th because ⲇ stands mostly in Greek words, and d in a name because a name keeps its own sound wherever it came from.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) d: ⲇ writes both د and ذ
Le د et le ذ sont rendus par ⲇ. La nuance du ذ qui est rendue quelque fois dans l'égyptien moderne par z fait ici défaut French
د and ذ are rendered by ⲇ. The nuance of ذ, which modern Egyptian sometimes renders by z, is lacking here
p. 12. Arabic has both d (د) and the th of 'then' (ذ); the scribe writes the plain d with ⲇ and makes no distinction for ذ.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) d: ⲇ writes د and ذ, and ذ was spoken d
ⲇ | د, ذ
the concordance, p. 232. Arabic column: ذ | ⲇ | 'ذ in the spoken Arabic is lost, always pronounced د'. Arabic has a th letter, ذ, but the scribe uses ⲇ for plain d.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is d
ⲟⲩⲇⲉ → úda (three times, twice in verse 1 and once in verse 5) Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin). the only ⲇ in the psalm
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 ⲅ = g, ⲇ = d
ⲅ = g und ⲇ = d. German
ⲅ = g and ⲇ = d.
p. 91
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 d (د)
ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ | اودا امبو | oudā ambou
ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ, 'without', written in Arabic letters as ūdā ambū
p. 115, the transcription table, the only ⲇ in the hymn. ⲛⲉϥⲕ̀ⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ on the same page is printed with ⲧ, not ⲇ, and read اكلاطوس with ط
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century d: written د or ظ, never ذ
Le ⲇ est transcrit par د ou ظ [...] En tout cas, le manuscrit n'a pas trace d'interdentale, puisque le ظ en Égypte est généralement l'équivalent d'un d, prononcé emphatiquement. French
ⲇ is transcribed by د or ظ [...] In any case the manuscript has no trace of an interdental, since ظ in Egypt is generally the equivalent of a d, pronounced emphatically.
p. 104. He sets this against Rochemonteix, who heard ذ. Arabic had ذ to write with, and the scribe did not use it.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome d
ⲇⲁⲗⲇⲁ | Dalda | D Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own d
ⲇⲁⲗⲇⲁ | Dalda | D Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus Greek δ; no modern reading given; only in foreign words, ⲧ used for it
Dalda | ⲇⲉⲗⲧⲁ vel ⲇⲉⲗⲇⲁ | δ | 4 | [modern pronunciation left blank] [p. 5:] ⲇ, in utraque Dialecto in vocibus peregrinis tantum admittitur, et est litera priscis Ægyptiis prorsus inusitata. […] ⲧ, ejus loco adhibuerunt Latin
Dalda, value δ, number 4, no modern pronunciation given. [p. 5:] ⲇ is admitted in both dialects only in foreign words, and was a letter wholly unused by the ancient Egyptians. They used ⲧ in its place.
p. 1 (PDF p. 18), Caput I 'De literis', the alphabet table, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 5 (PDF p. 22), §. 8
-
Tattam, 1830 d in the alphabet table; Chap. II only notes it is a foreign letter
ⲇⲉⲗⲧⲁ | delta | d | 4 ... was never used by the ancient Egyptians, and occurs only in foreign words, in which it is sometimes substituted for ⲧ, as ⲇⲁⲝⲓⲥ for ⲧⲁⲝⲓⲥ, ⲑⲉⲁⲇⲣⲟⲛ for ⲑⲉⲁⲧⲣⲟⲛ.
p. 1, the alphabet table, and p. 3, Chap. II. The alphabet table (p. 1) is a conventional table of 'English sounds' (it gives ϯ as ti where Chap. II says the Copts say di), so it is not read as a report of current use.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt d (name dalda)
ⲇ | ⲇⲁⲗⲇⲁ | dalda | d German
ⲇ | ⲇⲁⲗⲇⲁ | dalda | d
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. § 15 (p. 16) adds only that ⲇ interchanges with ⲧ in the manuscripts (ⲕⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ κλάδος, ⲑⲉⲁⲇⲣⲟⲛ θέατρον). The Luxor list (p. 418) writes the name in Arabic beginning with د; the rest of the word is garbled in print.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt ذ (th of then), merging into d
ⲇ (d'ald'a, dald'a) est aujourd'hui l'intradentale faible de l'arabe ذ d'. Les Saïdiens articulent avec soin le nom d'ald'a de cette lettre étrangère au copte. Ils affectent même parfois de substituer le son d' à celui de ⲧ = d, donnant par là à leur lecture une apparence d'érudition. En fait, c'est au contraire ⲇ qui tend à se confondre avec ⲧ: ⲇⲟⲗⲟⲥ do'los (Mik'aïl); ⲓⲟⲣⲇⲁⲛⲏⲥ iordanīs (Mik'aïl); ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ enhāndôron (III, 11); ⲇⲉ da (I, 17; III, pass.), etc., à côté de ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϯⲓⲟⲩⲇⲉⲁ end'ād'iiôd'aɛa (III, 1); ⲇⲉ d'a (III, 5, 19), etc. French
ⲇ (d'ald'a, dald'a) is today the weak interdental of the Arabic ذ d'. The Sa'idians carefully articulate the name d'ald'a of this letter, which is foreign to Coptic. They even sometimes affect to substitute the sound d' for that of ⲧ = d, thereby giving their reading an appearance of erudition. In fact it is, on the contrary, ⲇ that tends to merge with ⲧ: ⲇⲟⲗⲟⲥ do'los (Mik'aïl); ⲓⲟⲣⲇⲁⲛⲏⲥ iordanīs (Mik'aïl); ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ enhāndôron (III, 11); ⲇⲉ da (I, 17; III, pass.), etc., alongside ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϯⲓⲟⲩⲇⲉⲁ end'ād'iiôd'aɛa (III, 1); ⲇⲉ d'a (III, 5, 19), etc.
the monks of Upper Egypt in 1876 said the Arabic ذ, but it kept sliding into d
Also cited by Satzinger, 1991, PDF p. 9: that his informants sometimes said d, not th, in Copto-Greek words.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar d; some say th as in though is more correct
d. It is said by some that it is more correct to pronounce it as th in though—i.e., the Welsh dd—this being, at least at present, the pronunciation of the Greek δ, from which this letter is evidently taken.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome dh (ذ)
٤ | دَلْتَا | ذ Arabic
4 | daltā | ذ
p. 2, row 4
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo dh (ذ); = Greek δ
(ⲇ) يُنطق به كحرف δ فى اليونانية . أى كالذال المعجمة فى العربية . نحو ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ أى يهوذا . Arabic
(ⲇ) It is pronounced like the letter δ in Greek. That is, like the dotted ذ in Arabic. As in ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ, that is, يهوذا.
printed p. 15 The example word is glossed يهوذا; I read the Coptic sorts as ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁ. A final ⲥ cannot be ruled out from the scan, so the word may be ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo dh and d (ذ . د)
٤ | ذَلْتَا ذ . د Arabic
4 | dhaltā | ذ . د
printed p. 6, row 4
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt d
ⲇ, like ⲅ, generally occurs in Greek loan-words, although it appears in a few native words, as ⲇⲉⲛⲟⲩ 'now'; ⲇⲓⲇⲟⲩ 'contention,' etc. It is pronounced ḏ in B. and d, like ⲧ, in S.; cf. ⲟⲩⲇⲉ = B. ûḏĕ, S. ûdä.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference d
Dalda | د | d French
p. 51, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. In the prayer ⲛⲏ ⲇⲉ is read Ni da (p. 53).
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo th of this
ⲇ, like ⲅ, generally occurs in Greek loan-words, although it appears in a few native words, as ⲇⲉⲛⲟⲩ 'now'; ⲇⲓⲇⲟⲩ 'contention,' etc. It is pronounced ḏ in B. and d, like ⲧ, in S.; cf. ⲟⲩⲇⲉ = B. ûḏĕ, S. ûdä.
-
Mallon, 1904 d
ⲇ delta d French
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops d
ⲇ is always pronounced as d.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo th as in then (ذ) or d (د); the drills write ذ, and د only in ⲇⲱ
(٤) حرف ⲇ يلفظ من صوت ذ او د العربية [p. 4:] ⲇ | ذلْتا [p. 6:] ⲇⲁ → ذا; ⲇⲉ → ذي; ⲇⲟ → ذُ; ⲇⲱ → دو [p. 9:] ⲇⲁⲓ → ذاي
(4) The letter ⲇ is pronounced with the sound of Arabic ذ or د. [p. 4:] ⲇ | dhalta [p. 6:] ⲇⲁ → dha; ⲇⲉ → dhe; ⲇⲟ → dho; ⲇⲱ → do [p. 9:] ⲇⲁⲓ → dhay
p. 2, item (4) of the notes for the teacher; p. 4, the alphabet; the drills on pp. 6 and 9. The rule gives both sounds with no condition. The drills write ذ in every ⲇ syllable but ⲇⲱ, and in ⲓ̇ⲇⲁ, إذا, and ⲇ̀, اذ, on pp. 8 and 10.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo dh (ذ) / English th in 'the'; formerly pronounced d
(٤) حرف ⲇ ينقطق به كالذال العربية أو th الانجليزية في the : ⲇⲉⲗⲧⲁ الذلتا وكانوا بالأمس ينطقون به كالدال (d) ولم يزل بعضهم ينطقه كذلك ويستعمل بدلاً من ⲧ في بعض الكلمات . Arabic
(4) The letter ⲇ is pronounced like the Arabic ذ, or the English th in 'the': ⲇⲉⲗⲧⲁ, the delta. And formerly they used to pronounce it like the dāl (d), and some still pronounce it so; and it is used in place of ⲧ in some words.
printed p. 59, item (4) The book prints ينقطق, apparently for ينطق.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo th as in the, but d in proper names
rule 4. He notes that in proper names they still pronounce it d, against the Greek, giving ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo d, an undotted dāl; to be written only in pure Greek words
وكثيرًا ما يقوم حرف ⲧ مقام ⲇ التي تلفظ أيضًا دالا مهملة وهذا الأخير لا يجب كتابته الا في الكلمات اليونانية الصرف Arabic
and the letter ⲧ often stands in place of ⲇ, which is likewise pronounced as an undotted dāl; this last should be written only in pure Greek words
printed p. 18 (PDF 29), the section on the dental letters, just after he gives ⲧ as d in all its positions. The alphabet table, p. 13, has 'دِلْتَا | د', delta | d. No th anywhere in the book's treatment of the letter.
-
Steindorff, 1904 d (name Dalda)
4 | ⲇ | ⲇⲁⲗⲇⲁ | Dalda | d | d German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 another symbol for ⲧ; not a fricative
Ⲇ interchanges with ⲧ in Greek words quite commonly, in Coptic words very rarely. Since Coptic had aspirated and unaspirated voiceless stops, but no voiced stops, ⲇ could find no employment in Coptic except as another symbol for ⲧ. Its employment in Greek words was therefore a matter of indifference, and in Coptic words something to be avoided. Ⲇ did not have the value of a fricative, as in modern Greek.
p. 148
d (د)
ⲇ is د except when influenced by Modern Greek.
p. 148
-
Worrell, 1934 no sound of its own, a doublet of ⲧ
The Coptic letters which do not appear in this list have been omitted because they are merely doublets or monograms of those in the list. They are ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲝ, ⲯ, ϯ. ... ⲇ interchanges with ⲧ in Greek words quite commonly; in Coptic words, very rarely, and then only in relatively poor manuscripts. The case is parallel to that just described. ⲇ represents no sound of its own.
p. 85, the letters left out of the table and why. Read from the page image
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after d, in Greek words as well as names
[p. 347] ɛn jūdas | ⲛ̀ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲥ; ɟād | ⲅⲁⲇ; dān | ⲇⲁⲛ [p. 348] usardoniks | ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲣⲇⲟⲛⲓⲝ; usardīnon | ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲣⲇⲓⲛⲟⲛ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 d in Greek words; = ⲧ when (wrongly) in a Coptic word
38. The letter ⲇ is called dalda (so Stern, Steindorff), and is pronounced d in Greek words, where alone it properly appears. (The value ð is Greek.) When it appears (wrongly) in a Coptic word, it is merely the equivalent of ⲧ.
§ 38, p. 321
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo d
دلده | د | dalda | d
dalda | d | dalda | d
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford d, never dh
Nevertheless, this most recent rule is not yet in common use, and up to the present we hear most priests and deacons when saying the prayers with the modern pronunciation pronouncing the letter ⲇ always as ذ /đ/ even in proper nouns. Precisely speaking they do not pronounce it exactly as ذ /đ/ but as ز /z/ or ظ /ẓ/,* for the Copts are not accustomed to pronounce CA. ذ /đ/.
§1125.a23, p. 272
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo th as in then (ذ); d (د) in proper names
الحرف ⲇ : (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف ذ نحو : ⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ هدية . (ب) ينطق به مثل حرف د فى أسماء الأعلام نحو ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ دانيال
The letter ⲇ: (a) it is pronounced like the letter ذ, as in ⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ, gift. (b) It is pronounced like the letter د in proper names, as in ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ, Daniel.
printed p. 9 (PDF p. 11), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. Ishak cites this page for d in proper nouns, which is what it says.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria old: d; modern: dh (ذ, the th of then)
(٢) لا يوجد حرف ذال فى القديم بينما موجود فى الحديث وتوافق حرف د فى القديم . Arabic
(2) The letter dhāl does not exist in the old, whereas it exists in the modern, and it corresponds to the letter d in the old.
p. 54, the five numbered differences between the old reading (القديم) and the modern one (الحديث), introduced 'واللفظ القديم يختلف عن الحديث فيما يلى'. Difference (2). He does not name the Coptic letter; ذ is the modern value of ⲇ.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo د and ذ: د in proper names, ذ in other words
حرف ⲇ مثل د . وذ . وفى تركيب اسماء الأعلام يلفظ د مثل ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ داڤيد . داود ، ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ دانيئيل . دانيال . أما فى الأسماء الأخرى فهو ذ ⲇⲉ ذيه . واو عطف ، ⲇⲉⲱⲛ ذيؤن حيوان ، ⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ ذورون . هدية . عطية . هبة Arabic
The letter ⲇ is like د, and ذ. In the make-up of proper names it is pronounced د, as in ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ, dāvīd, David; ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ, dāniyīl, Daniel. But in other nouns it is ذ: ⲇⲉ, dhīh, the conjunction 'and'; ⲇⲉⲱⲛ, dhiyūn, an animal; ⲇⲱⲣⲟⲛ, dhōrūn, a gift, a present, a donation.
printed p. 8
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: th as in then (ذ); TH.: d
ⲇ | TH. د | E.-D. ذ
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo th of then, and d
ذلتا | ذ - د
dhaltā | dh, d
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford dh everywhere, even in proper nouns, as most priests and deacons say it, and say it as z or ẓ; the grammars' d in proper nouns is recent and not in common use
Nevertheless, this most recent rule is not yet in common use, and up to the present we hear most priests and deacons when saying the prayers with the modern pronunciation pronouncing the letter ⲇ always as ذ /đ/ even in proper nouns. Precisely speaking they do not pronounce it exactly as ذ /đ/ but as ز /z/ or ظ /ẓ/,* for the Copts are not accustomed to pronounce CA. ذ /đ/.
§1125.a23, p. 272. The rule for d in proper nouns is § 1125.a22, p. 271, whose footnote 16 cites ʿAbd as-Sayyid p. 9 and Binūb
Comments on the entries for ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 and Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955.
-
Plumley, 1948 d
ⲇ | ⲇⲁⲗⲇⲁ | d
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. 2007-8 electronic edition of the 1947 mimeograph.
-
Steindorff, 1951 d, a voiced dental stop (Sahidic)
ⲇ | delda | d | stimmhafter dentaler Verschlußl. | 4 | griechisch § 12
ⲇ | delda | d | voiced dental stop | 4 | Greek § 12
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks. The Erasmian convention is from the § 10 Anm., p. 13.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries d (perhaps a soft d̥); Coptic had no th sound
d: [d] (oder [d̥]?); […] Die regulären Entsprechungen mit koptischem tʻ und d besagen nichts, da ja einerseits dem Koptischen die Laute [ϑ] und [δ] fehlen German
d: [d] (or [d̥]?); […] The regular correspondences with Coptic tʻ and d prove nothing, since on the one hand Coptic lacks the sounds [θ] and [ð]
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). The second sentence is p. 52, on ⲇ used for Arabic ذ in the 13th century text. The Gal table on p. 54 writes ⲇ in Greek words with Arabic dāl.
-
Younan, 2005 th in common words, d in names
Delta is pronounced as a hard ‘th’ as in “this” in all common nouns, but is pronounced as ‘d’ in proper nouns. Examples: de the, i`dwlen ithaulen, doxa thoxa, dikeoc thikeos, dauid david. Old Bohairic variation: Those who use the Old Bohairic pronunciation always pronounce d as ‘d.’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States TH, D
TH as in then, (D in names)
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century th as in 'then' (Arabic ذ) in Copto-Greek words, as in late Greek; the 13th century scribe used ⲇ for both Arabic d and ذ
d | ⲇ ḏ | ⲇ […] it is not ⲧ that is used for Arabic d but rather ⲇ (a letter of the alphabet of Coptic Greek). […] The voiced stops of Greek had developed into the corresponding fricatives in late antiquity: b > β (b̲) > v; d > δ (ḏ); and g before front vowels > ɟ (ǵ) > y, but otherwise > γ (ġ). The relevant correspondences with Arabic signs can be explained by assuming a similar pronunciation of the Copto-Greek words (see especially for ⲅ). […] Note that the informants of de Rochemonteix (1892) were not very consistent in the use of ⲅ, ⲇ, and ⲭ in Copto-Greek words, sometimes pronouncing them in the “Coptic” way, namely ǵ (< g?), even when preceding back vowels; d instead of ḏ; k instead of ḫ or ç.
The first two lines are rows of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3. The rest is the Conclusion, PDF pp. 6, 8 and 9. In the Greek-font passages the digital copy prints β δ γ θ χ as italic Latin b d g q c; they are given here as the Greek letters meant, and the Arabic transliterations ṯ and p̄ print with a bar above.
-
Satzinger, 2008 NOT TREATED as Coptic sounds
Otherwise, Coptic has no voiced consonants: neither stops, nor fricatives
(original is in English)
p. 1
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ذ (th)
Ⲇⲟⲝⲁ ⲥⲓ = ذوكساسى ; ⲇⲟⲝⲁ = ذوكسا
glory to you = dhūksāsī ; glory = dhūksā
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68). No proper name with ⲇ is on the pages saved, so the d in names is not shown here.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
The soft th is the Modern Greek delta, and it came in with the reform. Sobhy, Mallon, Saji Neman's old column and Ishak all say the old reading was a plain d. But the soft th is not as new as the reform story suggests: Prince heard it from Claudius Labib in Cairo in 1902, and Rochemonteix heard the monks of Abydos and Esna saying ذ as early as 1876, even while he watched it sliding back toward d. What a singer hears on the recordings is th in the Greek words, ذوكصا, ذياكون, and d in the names, David, Daniel, which is exactly the split the service books print and the split we write.
Ei
We write
| e [e] | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ nenioti |
We write e, as in pen, kept apart from ⲁ. In the old church reading ⲉ was said like ⲁ. Petraeus in 1659 writes it a, and so do the manuscript of 1531 that Cramer read, Scholtz in 1778, and the Arabic transcriptions of 1722 that Sobhy read in 1940. Stern and de Rochemonteix heard a in Upper Egypt, and Sobhy in 1915, from the Patriarch and two bishops, gives it exactly as ⲁ. Worrell and Vycichl, in 1942, still heard a in Coptic words in the villages near Luxor. The grammars kept e: Kircher in 1644, Ṭūkhī in 1778 and the Asās of 1888, which gives it the sound of Greek ε, then ʿAwaḍ, Binūb and Younan. Nor is the e new. Satzinger shows that in the thirteenth century the two were kept apart, with Arabic sa written ⲥⲉ and ṣa written ⲥⲁ. Ishak in 1975 gives a as the old value and e as the reformed. We write e, the reformed value, which the Arabic service books print with ي: ⲛⲉⲙ is نيم, where ⲁ is alif.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) e: the fronted (imāla) a, and always the kasra
on peut remarquer que l'â long comme le fatḥa se prononce ⲉ toutes les fois qu'il n'est pas sous l'action d'une lettre emphatique. [...] Le ـِ est toujours transcrit ⲉ French
one may note that long ā, like the fatḥa, is pronounced ⲉ whenever it is not under the action of an emphatic letter. [...] The kasra is always transcribed ⲉ
p. 10 (the imāla) and p. 16 (the kasra). On p. 16 he wonders whether ⲉ here is the é of imāla or a French mute e. Sobhy 1926, p. 232, rejects this imāla theory for the same manuscript.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) Arabic alif and fatḥa (and kasra), used like ⲁ
ⲉ | ا, ـَ | Invariably used for either ا or ـَ
the concordance, p. 232. In the Arabic column fatḥa is 'ⲁ, ⲉ' (p. 233) and kasra is 'ⲉ, ⲓ'. Sobhy says ⲁ, ⲉ and ⲏ stand for alif 'with no difference whatever' and rejects Casanova's imāla theory. Arabic has no letter for e, so this cannot show whether the scribe's ⲉ was e or a.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is a, like ⲁ
ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ → áda; ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ → ara; ⲛⲉⲙ → nam; ⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁⲛ → maladân; ⲡⲉϥⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ → bafnómọs; ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ → niwān Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
Also cited by Satzinger, 1991, PDF p. 5: as a record in which ⲁ and ⲉ are both read a.
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 mostly a; also e, and rarely i
ⲉ hat drei Lautwerte. ⲉ = a (überwiegend): ⲛⲉⲙ, nam, und, mit — ⲡⲉⲛ, ban, unser — ⲛⲧⲉ, anda, Genitivverbindung — ϧⲉⲛ, kan, in. ⲉ = e: ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛ, maren, mögen wir — ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ, etouab, der rein ist — ⲙⲡⲉⲣ, amber, tue nicht. ⲉ = i (selten): ⲉⲑⲃⲉ, itoua, wegen — ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲁⲟⲥ, biclaous, dein Volk. German
ⲉ has three sound values. ⲉ = a (predominantly): ⲛⲉⲙ, nam, 'and, with'; ⲡⲉⲛ, ban, 'our'; ⲛⲧⲉ, anda, genitive link; ϧⲉⲛ, kan, 'in'. ⲉ = e: ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛ, maren, 'let us'; ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ, etouab, 'who is holy'; ⲙⲡⲉⲣ, amber, 'do not'. ⲉ = i (rarely): ⲉⲑⲃⲉ, itoua, 'because of'; ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲁⲟⲥ, biclaous, 'your people'.
p. 91, the table
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 a (both transcribed with alif / ā)
In value we do not see any difference between ⲉ and ⲁ both being transcribed with an ا or ā.
p. 116
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century a: written ا, like ⲁ (ϫⲉ, جا; ⲉⲣⲟⲕ, اروك)
ⲁ et ⲉ se lisent ⲁ sans aucune différence d'intonation ou de quantité. Ceci est nettement visible dans les transcriptions du manuscrit : ϫⲉ, جا; ⲉⲣⲟⲕ, اروك French
ⲁ and ⲉ are read ⲁ without any difference of tone or length. This is plainly visible in the manuscript's transcriptions: ϫⲉ, جا; ⲉⲣⲟⲕ, اروك
p. 99, citing Rochemonteix p. 27; on p. 100 he adds that the two sounds 'ont fini par se fondre en un seul' under Arabic influence. He warns on pp. 98 and 99 that Arabic script cannot give the nuances of Coptic vowels, but here he gives the reading himself: ⲉ is read like ⲁ.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome e
ⲉⲓ | Ei | E Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter (p. 5, 'De Permutatione Litterarum', notes only the spelling interchange of ⲉ with ⲁ and ⲱ)
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own e
ⲉⲓ | Ei | E Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus a
Ei | ⲉⲓ | ε | 5 | uti, a [p. 5:] ⲉ, videntur paulo obscurius pronuntiasse, ita ut ad sonum τῦ α accederet. […] Hinc ⲉⲙⲁⲣⲧⲓⲁⲥ pro ἁμαρτίας, ⲕⲉ pro καὶ passim in Liturgiis […] quæ Sphalmata e pronuntiatione hodierna Coptitarum orta sunt. Latin
Ei, value ε, number 5, modern pronunciation: as a. [p. 5:] They seem to have pronounced ⲉ somewhat darkly, so that it came near the sound of α. Hence ⲉⲙⲁⲣⲧⲓⲁⲥ for ἁμαρτίας, ⲕⲉ for καί, throughout the liturgies; these slips of the pen arise from the modern pronunciation of the Copts.
p. 1 (PDF p. 18), Caput I 'De literis', the alphabet table, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 5 (PDF p. 22), §. 8
-
Tattam, 1830 e
is pronounced as ε in Greek. It is used in Sahidic at the end of words instead of ⲓ in Coptic. It is also used instead of ⲁ in Bashmuric, as ϩⲉⲡ for ϩⲁⲡ. It is sometimes written instead of ⲏ.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt a today (e originally)
Ⲉ e, heute wie a gesprochen und in den neuern boh. handschriften fortwährend mit ⲁ vertauscht, ist der leichte vertreter der alten a German
Ⲉ e, pronounced today like a and constantly confused with ⲁ in the more recent Bohairic manuscripts, is the light representative of the old a
§ 40, p. 31, opening the vowel chapter (the hieroglyph for a in the source is shown here as 'a'). The table (p. 7) gives ⲉⲓ | éiĕ | e, and the Luxor list (p. 418) ⲉⲓⲉ | ايه.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt a
ⲁ et ⲉ se lisent a, sans qu'aucune différence d'intonation ou de quantité les distingue. French
ⲁ and ⲉ are read a, without any difference of intonation or of quantity distinguishing them.
the south read ⲉ as a
Also cited by Satzinger, 1991, PDF p. 5: as a record in which ⲁ and ⲉ are both read a.
Also cited by Galtier, 1906, p. 99: repeats 'ⲁ and ⲉ are read a', with a footnote to him, and finds it in his manuscript.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar e as in met; at the start and end of a word nearer ey in they
e as in met; but at the beginning and end of words it is pronounced somewhat as ey in they.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome ya with fatha (ىَ)
٥ | أَى | ىَ Arabic
5 | ay | ىَ
p. 2, row 5 The مناسبة cell is a dotless yāʾ (ى) with a fatḥa above it; enlarged to 4x to check the mark is a fatḥa and not a hamza.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo a middle vowel between kasra of yāʾ and fatḥa of alif; = Greek ε, French e; with ⲓ in Greek words read as ⲏ or ⲓ
(ⲉ) (أوّلًا) يُنطق به كحرف ε فى اليونانى . الذى هو كحرف e الفرنساوى . أى بحركة متوسطة ما بين كسرة ياء وفتحة ألف . نحو ⲉ̀ⲗⲓⲥⲁⲃⲉⲧ أى اليصابات * (ثانيًا) اذا أُدغم مع حرف ⲓ فى الكلمات اليونانية يُنطق بالاثنين معًا كحرف ⲏ فقط أو ⲓ . نحو ⲁ̀ⲗⲉⲝⲁⲛⲇⲣⲉⲓⲁ̀ أى الاسكندرية . يُنطق بها كما لو كانت مكتوبة ⲁ̀ⲗⲉⲝⲁⲛⲇⲣⲓⲁ̀ أى بغير حرف ⲉ قبل حرف ⲓ . Arabic
(ⲉ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the letter ε in Greek, which is like the French letter e. That is, with a middle vowel between the kasra of a yāʾ and the fatḥa of an alif. As in ⲉ̀ⲗⲓⲥⲁⲃⲉⲧ, that is, اليصابات. * (Secondly) when it is merged with the letter ⲓ in Greek words, the two together are pronounced as the letter ⲏ only, or ⲓ. As in ⲁ̀ⲗⲉⲝⲁⲛⲇⲣⲉⲓⲁ̀, that is, Alexandria: it is pronounced as though it were written ⲁ̀ⲗⲉⲝⲁⲛⲇⲣⲓⲁ̀, that is, without the letter ⲉ before the letter ⲓ.
printed p. 15
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo ya (ى)
٥ | أَى ى Arabic
5 | ay | ى
printed p. 6, row 5
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt a
ⲉ, which = Boheiric e, appears generally in Sahidic as a; thus, ϧⲉⲛ = B. hen, S. han; ⲉⲧⲃⲉ = etve, S. ätwä, etc.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference like ⲁ, that is a
Eiy | إيّ | comme ⲁ French
Eiy | إيّ | like ⲁ
p. 51, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. The prayer reads ⲉ as a almost everywhere: ⲉⲣⲟⲛ arôn, ⲁϥⲉⲣ afar (p. 52), ⲛⲉⲙ nam (p. 53); one exception is ⲁⲕⲉⲣⲥⲕⲉⲡⲁⲍⲓⲛ akaraskebazin (p. 53).
Also cited by Satzinger, 1991, PDF p. 5: as a record in which ⲁ and ⲉ are both read a.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo e
ⲉ, which = Boheiric e, appears generally in Sahidic as a; thus, ϧⲉⲛ = B. hen, S. han; ⲉⲧⲃⲉ = etve, S. ätwä, etc.
-
Mallon, 1904 é, a short vowel
ⲉ | epsilon | é French
ⲉ | epsilon | é
p. 9, § 1, the alphabet table (Forme | Nom | Valeur). p. 12, § 9, lists it among the three short vowels ⲁ ⲉ ⲟ, apart from ⲁ; p. 13, § 11, notes that in Greek words ⲁⲓ 'se prononce et s'écrit ⲉ' (is pronounced and written ⲉ)
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops a
Pronounced exactly as ⲁ above.
Also cited by Satzinger, 1991, PDF p. 5: as a record in which ⲁ and ⲉ are both read a.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo e, written ى and kept apart from ⲁ (alif) and ⲏ (ي with a kasra)
ⲉ | إي [p. 6:] ⲙⲁ → ما; ⲙⲉ → مى; ⲙⲏ → مِي [p. 7:] ⲣⲁ → را; ⲣⲉ → رى; ⲣⲏ → رِي [p. 8:] ⲉⲩ → إف
ⲉ | ei [p. 6:] ⲙⲁ → ma; ⲙⲉ → me; ⲙⲏ → mee [p. 7:] ⲣⲁ → ra; ⲣⲉ → re; ⲣⲏ → ree [p. 8:] ⲉⲩ → ef
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 6 to 8. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column. The drills write ⲉ with a final yāʾ without dots (ى), ⲁ with alif and ⲏ with a yāʾ marked with a kasra. The note on the jinkim (p. 8) says the mark stands in place of ⲉ.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo French e, or the Arabic letter with imāla
(٥) ⲉ مثل حرف e في الافرنكية أو الحرف الذي لحقته الامالة في العربية . Arabic
(5) ⲉ is like the letter e in the Frankish (languages), or the letter that has taken the imāla in Arabic.
printed p. 59, item (5)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo e, as in men: the imāla vowel between a and i
(٥) حرف ⲉ ينطق به كالحرف الذي لحقته الامالة في العربية فهو بين الالف والياء (او بين الفتح والكسر) كما ينطق العامة «بيت وعين الخ». ومثل e الفرنجية (في men الانجليزية) Arabic
(5) The letter ⲉ is pronounced like the letter that has taken imāla in Arabic, so it is between alif and yāʾ (or between fatḥa and kasra), as the common people pronounce بيت and عين and so on; and like the Frankish e (in the English men)
rule 5, printed p. 8 (PDF 45).
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo e: an alif with imāla, Latin E
إِيّ | ا ، ممالة, E Arabic
ei | alif, with imāla, E
the alphabet table, printed p. 13 (PDF 24). Imāla is the Arabic fronting of a towards e. The comma between ا and ممالة is as printed; the ⲏ row sets the same words together, أ ممالة. On p. 20 ⲉ is one of the three short vowels, and he makes ⲏ properly a long ⲉ.
-
Steindorff, 1904 e
5 | ⲉ | ⲉⲓ | Ei | e | e, ĕ German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar. § 29 (p. 17): an unstressed vowel is replaced as a rule by a toneless ⲉ ĕ.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be known of the ancient value, except that it differed from the other vowels; the tradition has only the three Arabic vowels
The elaborate vowel system of Coptic is reduced to the three cardinal vowels of Arabic; and these are relatively unimportant, depending upon neighboring consonants, as they do in Arabic. ... We cannot tell how the seven vowels were pronounced. Evidently each had a different sound;
p. 146. The first sentence describes the native (church) tradition, the rest the original Coptic vowels. Read from the page image
-
Worrell, 1934 ɛ, as in let (reconstructed); he rejects the traditional a/ā as not original
ⲉ | B ɛ | F ɛ | S ɛ | A₂ ɛ | A ɛ ... [p. 88:] ɛ as in lɛt (let) ... [p. 4:] We cannot imagine the first writers of Coptic to have taken over ⲉ from Greek with the value a/ā, the same as ⲁ; to have taken over ⲏ with these values, a/ā, also;
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images. p. 4 is the Introduction, arguing against the tradition that reads ⲉ and ⲏ as a/ā
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after a, as ⲁ; ɛ now and then (ⲡⲉ, ⲭⲉⲣⲉ, a Hebrew name)
[p. 347] afī | ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲓ; aɟan | ⲉϫⲉⲛ; asašōbi | ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲓ; šɛmɛ’ōn | ⲥⲩⲙⲉⲱⲛ [p. 348] arabansōdīr | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ; nam | ⲛⲉⲙ; baj bɛ | ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ [p. 349] šɛra | ⲭⲉⲣⲉ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 a/ā in Coptic words; a or ɛ in Greek words
29. The letter ⲉ is called ējɛ, as given by Stern, not ēj, as given by Steindorff. Nevertheless, in Coptic words it is always pronounced a/ā, whether accented or unaccented:
§ 29, p. 318
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo a (like ⲁ)
آييا | آ | ējɛ | a, ā
āyyā | ā | ējɛ | a, ā
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford a, like ⲁ
The letter ⲉ in the old traditional pronunciation is called ... and is pronounced أ, /a/, like ⲁ. [§ 11311.a2:] In the reformed pronunciation the letter is called ... and is pronounced like e or Greek ε.
vol. II §§ 11311.a1-a2, pp. 425-426
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo e, a sound between ⲁ and ⲓ ("a fatḥa with a kasra")
الحرف ⲉ : ينطق به مثل حرف A ا ما بين ⲓ , ⲁ أعنى فتح مع كسر نحو : ⲛⲉⲙ مع ، ⲉϫⲉⲛ على ، ϫⲉⲙ وجد
The letter ⲉ is pronounced like the letter A, ا, between ⲓ and ⲁ, I mean a fatḥa with a kasra, as in ⲛⲉⲙ, with, ⲉϫⲉⲛ, upon, ϫⲉⲙ, found.
printed p. 9 (PDF p. 11), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. The A is printed as a Latin letter.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria old: alif, like ⲁ; modern: e ('eh')
(٤) الحروف المتحركة بما انها لم توجد فى اللفظ القديم فكان اللفظ القديم القبطى لا يفرق بين الالفا واى وايتا وكلها تلفظ الف فى القديم . أما فى الحديث الفا تساوى الف ، اى تساوى ايه ، ايتا تساوى ياء . ... ق: ... خان ... انجا ... اداباى ... ح: ... خين ... انجى ... اتيفاى Arabic
(4) Since vowel letters did not exist in the old reading, the old Coptic reading did not distinguish between alpha, ei and eta, and all of them are pronounced alif in the old. But in the modern, alpha equals alif, ei equals 'eh', eta equals yāʾ. ... old: khān ... anjā ... adābāy ... modern: khīn ... anjī ... atīfāy
p. 54, the five numbered differences between the old reading (القديم) and the modern one (الحديث), introduced 'واللفظ القديم يختلف عن الحديث فيما يلى'. Difference (4). p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ϧⲉⲛ, ⲛ̀ϫⲉ, ⲡⲉ and the second ⲉ of ⲉⲧⲉ have alif for ⲉ in the old line and yāʾ in the modern one, although (4) gives the modern ⲉ as ايه. But the old line itself writes ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ with yāʾ (ديسماروت), so the specimen does not follow (4) everywhere.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo like E; one sound only
حرف ⲉ يلفظ مثل E وله صوت واحد مثل ⲛⲉⲙ نيم . واو العطف ، ϧⲉⲛ خين . فى ، ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ أچين . على Arabic
The letter ⲉ is pronounced like E and has one sound only, as in ⲛⲉⲙ, nīm, the conjunction 'and'; ϧⲉⲛ, khīn, in; ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ, achīn, upon.
printed p. 8 The transliteration of ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ uses چ, matching the ϫ rule on p. 13.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo e
إى | إيه E
ī | ēh, E
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford e, like Greek ε
The letter ⲉ in the old traditional pronunciation is called ... and is pronounced أ, /a/, like ⲁ. [§ 11311.a2:] In the reformed pronunciation the letter is called ... and is pronounced like e or Greek ε.
vol. II §§ 11311.a1-a2, pp. 425-426
-
Plumley, 1948 e (short)
ⲉ | ⲉⲓ | e (short)
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 7, p. 5, gives ⲉ as the short E sound and ⲏ as the long
-
Steindorff, 1951 e
ⲉ | ei | e | e | 5
ⲉ | ei | e | e | 5
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries the Coptic vowel values inferred from the Cas/Sob scribe's usage
Für das koptische Idiom des Schreibers von Cas/Sob läßt sich erschließen: a war niemals hell wie [æ], sonst hätte man es zur Wiedergabe von arabischem a/ā benützt: also wohl [a] oder [ɑ]. e war sicher nicht [æ], sonst hätte man für arabisches i durchwegs, oder doch meistens, i gebraucht, und es war sicher nicht [e], sonst hätte man für a/ā doch das nähere a gebraucht: also wohl [ɛ]. Für ē bieten sich zwei Deutungen an: Entweder es war etwa [eː] und konnte somit ausnahmsweise (und nicht sehr treffend) für *ī, ā und a gebraucht werden, oder es war ambivalent: in einem Teil der koptischen Wörter [iː] oder [eː], in einem anderen etwa [æː] (oder [œː]?¹⁴). — Es ist übrigens bemerkenswert, daß ē nicht regelmäßig für ā Anwendung findet, sondern statt dessen der Kurzvokal e. i war [iː], nicht [ɪː], sonst wäre es regelmäßig für *ɪ und i gebraucht worden. German
For the Coptic idiom of the scribe of Cas/Sob the following can be inferred: a was never as front as [æ], otherwise it would have been used to render Arabic a/ā: so probably [a] or [ɑ]. e was certainly not [æ], otherwise i would have been used throughout, or at least mostly, for Arabic i; and it was certainly not [e], otherwise the closer a would have been used for a/ā: so probably [ɛ]. For ē two interpretations offer themselves: either it was roughly [eː] and could thus exceptionally (and not very aptly) be used for *ī, ā and a; or it was ambivalent: in one set of Coptic words [iː] or [eː], in another roughly [æː] (or [œː]?¹⁴). — It is, incidentally, remarkable that ē does not find regular application for ā, but the short vowel e instead. i was [iː], not [ɪː], otherwise it would have been used regularly for *ɪ and i.
p. 46
the diphthongs were on their way to monophthongs
au und ēi waren wohl auf dem Weg zu Monophthongen, etwa [ɔᵁ] und eᴵ], vgl. rauh für rūḥ sowie die Dubletten lēis und les für lays(a) (s. oben). Dies entspricht auch dem volkssprachlichen Charakter des arabischen Textes eher als eine peinlich genaue Diphthong-Artikulation [aᵁ] und æɪ]. — Der Text weist einmal einen Diphthong auf, der sich nur in volkssprachlichen arabischen Idiomen findet, nämlich iw in ieuced, also yiwǧad für hochsprachliches yūǧad (Sob 11 R° 2), entsprechend einem Kairener yiwqaʿ (für hochsprachliches yaqaʿ). German
au and ēi were probably on their way to becoming monophthongs, roughly [ɔᵁ] and [eᴵ]; cf. rauh for rūḥ as well as the doublets lēis and les for lays(a) (see above). This also accords better with the vernacular character of the Arabic text than a painstakingly exact diphthong articulation [aᵁ] and [æɪ]. — The text exhibits one diphthong that is found only in vernacular Arabic idioms, namely iw in ieuced, that is yiwǧad for literary yūǧad (Sob 11 R° 2), corresponding to a Cairene yiwqaʿ (for literary yaqaʿ).
p. 47
-
Younan, 2005 e
Ey, “e” as in “let”
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States E
as in pen, or as rain
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century e (ɛ), kept apart from ⲁ in the 13th century and again in the reformed pronunciation
Although, for example, both Arabic s and ṣ are rendered by Coptic ⲥ, the transcription differentiates in rendering sa by ⲥⲉ and ṣa by ⲥⲁ. This proves beyond doubt that ⲁ and ⲉ were pronounced differently in the Bohairic idiom, which underlies the Coptic transcription. […] But coalescence of these vowels is attested as early as the mid seventeenth century. In the record done by Petraeus (1659) both letters are regularly rendered by a. The same is found in de Rochemonteix’s (1892) and Sobhy’s (1915 and 1918) records of traditional pronunciation. It is only in the modern reformed pronunciation that ⲁ and ⲉ are again distinguished as a and e [ɛ], rendered by alif and yā’, respectively, in the popular khulagis which have an Arabic transcription.
Remarks to the table of vowels, '2. The Vowels' (Arabic vowel, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 4 to 5, PDF p. 5. The table itself gives ⲉ for Arabic a/ā with no emphatic near, and for i.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ي, written يه at the end of a word (e); not alif
ⲛⲉⲙ ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ = نيم شا إينيه إنتيه نى إينيه
nem sha eneh ente ni eneh = nīm shā īnīh intīh nī īnīh
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side. ⲁ on the same page is alif (آغاثوس), so the two vowels are kept apart.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 2008; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Not a fight about the letter so much as about the whole old system, in which ⲉ was read as a. Sobhy's Lord's Prayer begins Baniot for Ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ. The recordings sing e. Sobhy 1940 and Worrell read it as a, not e, in Coptic words, though what we write is unchanged.
Soou
We write
| so-ou | only ever the number six, read as the number |
ⲋ is not a sound but the number six, and we read it as the number: soou, the Coptic word ⲥⲟⲟⲩ. Kircher in 1644 and Ṭūkhī in 1778 alone give it a value, s, listing it in the alphabet as a letter named So; Scholtz and Woide, also in 1778, say it always stands for six and never for a letter. Most sources since agree: the Asās of 1888 says it has no pronunciation and is read ⲥⲟⲟⲩ, and Worrell's phonetic texts of 1942 take down ϯⲙⲁϩⲋ̅, the sixth, as dimahsow.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century a number only, six, named sāw; in Greek it is said ex
Es gibt auch einen Buchstaben, der sāw ⲋ ⲥⲟⲟⲩ genannt wird. Dieser Buchstabe gehört zu den Zahlen, denn die Übersetzung von ⲋ ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ist "sechs". Er kommt im bohairischen Koptisch nach dem ey ⲉ. Im sahidischen Koptisch hat man seine Form nur bei den Zahlen verwendet, ebenso gehört dieser Buchstabe im Griechischen (p. 243) ausschließlich zu den Zahlen. Er wird im Griechischen ⲉⲝ ausgesprochen und bedeutet "sechs". German
There is also a letter called sāw, ⲋ ⲥⲟⲟⲩ. This letter belongs to the numbers, for the translation of ⲋ ⲥⲟⲟⲩ is "six". In Bohairic Coptic it comes after ey ⲉ. In Sahidic Coptic its form was used only for numbers, and in Greek too this letter belongs only to the numbers. In Greek it is pronounced ⲉⲝ and means "six".
Bauer's translation pp. 299 to 300 (PDF pp. 395 to 396); the Arabic text 242,9 to 242,12 B (PDF p. 336): «ومنها حرف يسمّى ⲋ ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ساو وهذا الحرف يدخل فى العدد لأنّ ترجمة ⲋ ⲥⲟⲟⲩ ستّة».
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome s, a letter named So
ⲋⲟ | So | S Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own s, a letter named So
ⲋⲟ | So | S Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.). Kircher counts it among the 32 letters; Scholtz (1778, p. 5) later says it is only the numeral six
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus only the numeral six, never a letter
So | ς | 6 [p. 5:] ⲋ, esse tantum notam numericam, et in scribendo semper ⲥⲧ adhiberi observavit Jablonski. Obtinet hoc in utraque Dialecto. […] semper numerum sex, nunquam autem literam denotat. Latin
So, value ς, number 6. [p. 5:] Jablonski observed that ⲋ is only a numeral sign, and that ⲥⲧ is always used in writing. This holds in both dialects. It always stands for the number six, never for a letter.
p. 1 (PDF p. 18), Caput I 'De literis', the alphabet table, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna (no Coptic name, no modern pronunciation); p. 5 (PDF p. 22), §. 8
-
Tattam, 1830 the numeral six only; not a letter of his alphabet
ⲋ̅ | ⲥⲟⲟⲩ, | ⲥⲟ,
p. 41, the table of cardinal numbers, row 6 (Coptic masculine and feminine). The alphabet table on pp. 1-2 has no ⲋ: its numbers run from ⲉ 5 straight to ⲍ 7, and Chap. II (pp. 3-6) does not mention it
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt the numeral six, named ⲥⲟⲟⲩ; no sound
Das boheirische alphabet besteht aus 32 zeichen, indem die grammatiker dieses dialectes, von den sahidischen abweichend, hinter ⲉ noch das zahlzeichen ⲋ (ς) βαῦ stellen, welches sie nach seiner bedeutung ⲥⲟⲟⲩ (sechs) nennen. German
The Bohairic alphabet has 32 signs, because the grammarians of this dialect, unlike the Sahidic ones, put after ⲉ the numeral sign ⲋ (ς) βαῦ as well, which they call ⲥⲟⲟⲩ (six) after its meaning.
p. 7, § 1, just below the alphabet table. The Luxor list (p. 418) has ⲋ | ⲋⲟ | سو.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt a name only (sso'ŭ, so, sô); no sound given
ⲋ | ⲥⲟ | sso'ŭ | t'o | so | so, su | sô French
ⲋ | ⲥⲟ (so) | sso'ŭ | t'o | so | so, su | sô
the folding table '1° Transcription des dénominations de l'alphabet', pp. 248-249 (PDF pages 5-6); columns: letter, Coptic name, then the name as said by Waceb K'ĕgé (school of the Copts, Osiout), Bouqdour (Abydos), Magar (curé of Louqsor), G'abrian (curé at Naggadé), Sidhom Kombara (Esné). The letter appears nowhere else in the article and is absent from the summary table on p. 273.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome no sound given; the book prints an ellipsis
٦ | سُوو | ... Arabic
6 | sūw | ...
p. 2, row 6 The ellipsis is printed in the book. Footnote on p. 3 says ⲋ is not a letter at all but only the numeral six.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo no sound at all; a numeral for six only, read ⲥⲟⲟⲩ
(ⲋ) ان هذا الحرف لا يُستعمل فى التهجية أصلا ولا نطق له . ولكنه يُستعمل فى العدد فيدل على الستّة . ويُقرأ ⲥⲟⲟⲩ أى ستّة أو ستّا Arabic
(ⲋ) This letter is not used in spelling at all and has no pronunciation. But it is used in numbering and stands for six. And it is read ⲥⲟⲟⲩ, that is, six (ستّة or ستّا).
printed p. 16 The last two words are vowelled and I read them as أى ستّة أو ستّا; the final word is small and slightly rubbed.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo no equivalent given; the numeral six
٦ | سو Arabic
6 | sū
printed p. 6, row 6 The equivalent column is empty for this row.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt a name only (Sô); no sound given
ⲋ | Sû | Sô | Sô | Sô | Sô
the table of letter names, pp. 291-292; columns Cairo (from Labîb), Assiût, Abydos, Luxor, Assuân. The four southern columns all have Sô. The letter is not discussed in the text.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo a name only (Sû in Cairo); no sound given
ⲋ | Sû | Sô | Sô | Sô | Sô
the table of letter names, pp. 291-292; columns Cairo (from Labîb), Assiût, Abydos, Luxor, Assuân. The first column is Cairo. The letter is not discussed in the text.
-
Mallon, 1904 the numeral six only; not in the alphabet
6 | ⲋ̅ | ⲥⲟⲟⲩ French
6 | ⲋ̅ | ⲥⲟⲟⲩ (masculine)
p. 77, § 176, the table of cardinal numbers, row 6 (Bohairic masculine). The alphabet table on p. 9 has no ⲋ, and pp. 9-18 say nothing of it
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops numeral only
Only in numerals.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo the numeral six, named سو; no sound given, and no syllable drill uses it
ⲋ | سوُ [p. 27:] ⲥⲟⲟⲩ (ⲋ̅)
ⲋ | sou [p. 27:] ⲥⲟⲟⲩ, six, (ⲋ̅)
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column. The syllable drills on pp. 6 to 8 pass from ⲇ to ⲍ without it, and the lesson on the numbers (p. 27) uses it only as the numeral 6.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo no sound; only the numeral 6, taken from the cursive hand
(٦) ⲋ لا يستعمل الا في الادلال على العدد فهو رقم يدل على ٦ وهو مأخوذ من الخط الدارج . Arabic
(6) ⲋ is used only to indicate a number, for it is a figure standing for 6, and it is taken from the cursive script.
printed p. 59, item (6)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo the numeral only, read ⲥⲟⲟⲩ, six
(٦) ⲋ لا يستعمل الا فى العدد وينطق به ⲥⲟⲟⲩ Arabic
(6) ⲋ is used only in numbers, and it is read ⲥⲟⲟⲩ
rule 6, printed p. 8 (PDF 45). Pp. 19 and 21 repeat that it is used only in numbers.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo the numeral six
٦ لعدد ستة Arabic
6, for the number six
the alphabet table, printed p. 14 (PDF 25), set below the main table with no name, beside the Akhmimic letter. The prose, pp. 15 to 21, says nothing more of it.
-
Steindorff, 1904 the numeral six in Bohairic texts
in den boh. durch die griech. Buchstabenziffern bezeichnet: ⲁ 1, ⲃ 2, ⲅ 3, ⲇ 4, ⲉ 5, ⲋ 6, ⲍ 7 German
in the Bohairic ones [numbers are] written with the Greek letter-numerals: ⲁ 1, ⲃ 2, ⲅ 3, ⲇ 4, ⲉ 5, ⲋ 6, ⲍ 7
§ 81, p. 39 (numerals, each printed with a stroke over it). ⲋ is not in the 31-letter Schrifttafel.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after the numeral six, read as the word for six (sow), not as a sound
[p. 348] dimahsow usardīnon | ϯⲙⲁϩⲋ̅ ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲣⲇⲓⲛⲟⲛ [p. 347] madisnáw | ⲓ̅ⲃ̅
p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued (Revelation 21: 'the sixth, sardius'); p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic, where the numeral twelve is likewise read as the word. The sign after ϯⲙⲁϩ is printed with a bar above it. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo the numeral six; its sound cell repeats the name
سوو | سوو | sou | 6 = six
sou | sou | sou | 6 = six
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10), the row for ⲋ. Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo not a letter of spelling but the number six, said sou
الحرف ⲋ : ينطق به مثل سوؤ ولا يكون حرفاً هجائياً بل يدل على رقم ⲋ̅ اذا وضعت فوقه شرطة الاختصار مثل ⲋ̅ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ ستة أيام
The letter ⲋ is pronounced like sou, and is not a letter of spelling, but stands for the number ⲋ̅ when the abbreviation stroke is put over it, as in ⲋ̅ ⲛ̀ⲉ̀ϩⲟⲟⲩ, six days.
printed p. 9 (PDF p. 11), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. Lesson 1 (printed p. 6) names it سوو.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo no sound: the table gives a dash, and a note says it is not a letter but the numeral 6
ⲋ | سوو | — ; ملاحظة عن حرف ⲋ : الواقع انه ليس بحرف بل هو رقم ٦ وانما ذكر بين الحروف الهجائية من قبيل ما جرى عليه العرف الشائع . Arabic
ⲋ | soou | (dash). Note on the letter ⲋ: in fact it is not a letter but the numeral 6, and it is listed among the letters only by common custom.
p. 5, the alphabet table (columns قبطي, عربي, أفرنجي), where the أفرنجي cell for ⲋ is a dash; and p. 6, the note at the head of the page.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo the numeral six; its sound cell repeats the name
سوو | سوو
sou | sou
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
Plumley, 1948 the numeral six only; not in the alphabet
Note, in the following table, the odd symbol for 6 (see www.metalog.org/files/plumley/plum-049.gif)
p. 16, § 116, and the table of cardinal numbers on p. 17, where row 6 reads 'ⲥⲟⲟⲩ | ⲥⲟ(ⲉ)'. The electronic edition cannot type the sign and prints a stand-in. The alphabet table on p. 4 (31 letters) has no ⲋ
-
Steindorff, 1951 the numeral six (Bau), no sound
Die Buchstaben dienen auch als Zahlzeichen, meist mit einem darüber gesetzten horizontalen Strich. Wie im Griechischen wird nach ⲉ das Bau ⲋ für 6, nach ⲡ der außer Gebrauch gekommene Buchstabe Koppa ϙ für 90 eingeschoben.
The letters also serve as numerals, usually with a horizontal stroke set over them. As in Greek, after ⲉ the Bau ⲋ is inserted for 6, and after ⲡ the obsolete letter Koppa ϙ for 90.
p. 11, below the Schrifttafel. ⲋ is not a row of the table.
-
Younan, 2005 the numeral six only; never in a word, no sound
After the 5th Greek letter, a Coptic letter ⲋ was added. This does not appear in any words and only ever appears as a number.
printed p. 11, section 1.1 The Coptic alphabet. The book prints the letter in its Coptic font (the text layer shows it as 6). The table on p. 12 has the row So-ou, with a dash for its pronunciation, and p. 53 lists it as six (masculine ⲥⲟⲟⲩ, feminine ⲥⲟ).
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States 6
it is the numeral 6
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books the numeral six only; no word carries it, so it is never transcribed
ⲣⲗⲋ | ١٣٦
136 (Coptic numeral in the page header) | 136 (Arabic page number in the footer)
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 136 (PDF 142), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side. ⲋ appears only in the Coptic page numerals of the header; no word containing it was found on the pages read, and none is expected.
Read, and silent on this letter: Casanova, 1901; Sobhy, 1926; Petraeus, 1659; Cramer, 1961; Sobhy, 1940; Galtier, 1906; Bute, 1882; Sobhy, 1918; Worrell, 1929; Worrell, 1930; Worrell, 1934; Worrell and Vycichl, 1942; Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 1972; Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975; Satzinger, 1991; Satzinger, 2008.
Why we write it this way
Only ever the number six. No source gives it a sound in a word.
Zeeta
Nobody disputes this letter: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
| z [z] | Ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ Aspazeste |
Every source that gives ⲍ a value reads it z, and we write z, as in Ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ Aspazeste. It belongs to Greek words and names: Sobhy in 1925 says the only Coptic word written with it is the word for school, ⲁⲛⲍⲏⲃ, which ʿAwaḍ in 1916 and Binūb in 1955 also give as their example.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) z: ⲍ writes ض and ظ, heard as z
Le ض est transcrit par ⲍ, ce qui est conforme à la prononciation moderne dans beaucoup de cas. [...] Le ظ est transcrit, comme le ض par ⲍ. French
ض is transcribed by ⲍ, which agrees with the modern pronunciation in many cases. [...] ظ is transcribed, like ض, by ⲍ.
pp. 13 and 14. Plain ز does not occur in the text (p. 12: 'le ز manque').
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) z: ⲍ writes ض, ظ, and once ز
ⲍ | ظ, ض, ز | Only once for ز. The ض = ⲍ only in Turkish ??
the concordance, p. 232. Arabic column: ز is 'ⲍ, ⲥ'; ض is ⲍ ('Was the ض then pronounced as ظ as in Turkish?'); ظ is ⲍ ('The Copts could not catch exactly the right pronunciation of this letter').
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome z
ⲍⲓⲧⲁ | Zida | Z Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own z
ⲍⲓⲧⲁ | Zida | Z Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus z (Greek ζ); only in foreign words
Zida | ⲍⲏⲧⲁ | ζ | 7 [p. 5:] ⲍ, tantum in vocibus peregrinis occurrit, e. g. ⲍⲁⲣⲁ, ⲟⲍⲓⲁⲥ, ⲍⲟⲣⲟⲃⲁⲃⲉⲗ, &c. Alias est nota numerica Latin
Zida, value ζ, number 7. [p. 5:] ⲍ occurs only in foreign words, e.g. ⲍⲁⲣⲁ, ⲟⲍⲓⲁⲥ, ⲍⲟⲣⲟⲃⲁⲃⲉⲗ. Otherwise it is a numeral.
p. 1 (PDF p. 18), Caput I 'De literis', the alphabet table, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna (modern pronunciation left blank); p. 5 (PDF p. 22), §. 8
-
Tattam, 1830 z; only in foreign words
is only used in words of foreign origin. It is sometimes written for ⲥ, as ⲍⲱⲛⲧ for ⲥⲱⲛⲧ. It is also written for ⲧ, as ⲧⲱⲡⲁⲍⲓⲟⲛ for ⲧⲱⲡⲁⲧⲓⲟⲛ.
p. 3, Chap. II. The sound comes from the alphabet table, p. 1: 'ⲍⲏⲧⲁ | zeta | z | 7'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt z (a soft s)
Ⲍ, vermuthlich wie ein weiches s zu sprechen, vertritt selten die stelle des ⲥ, z. b. ⲍⲱⲛⲧ für ⲥⲱⲛⲧ (schaffen). German
Ⲍ, presumably to be pronounced like a soft s, that is z, occasionally stands in place of ⲥ, e.g. ⲍⲱⲛⲧ for ⲥⲱⲛⲧ (to create).
§ 15, p. 16. German weiches s is the voiced s, z. The table (p. 7) has ⲍⲓⲧⲁ | zida (zade) | z, and the Luxor list (p. 418) ⲍⲁⲧⲁ | زاده.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt z (dz by its name)
ⲍ, d'après son nom alphabétique, est z ou dz. Les transcriptions l'assimilent uniformément au z (ز) comme ⲇ = d' à notre d. French
ⲍ, going by its alphabet name, is z or dz. The transcriptions uniformly assimilate it to z (ز), as ⲇ = d' to our d.
p. 265. In the letter-name table (pp. 248-249) the name is sīta at Osiout, d'adi at Abydos, zâda at Louqsor, dzâda at Esné.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar z
z.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15), the whole entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome z (ز)
٧ | زِيتَا | ز Arabic
7 | zītā | ز
p. 2, row 7
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo z (زاى)
(ⲍ) يُنطق به كالزاى . نحو ⲍⲁⲭⲁⲣⲓⲁⲥ أى زكريا . Arabic
(ⲍ) It is pronounced like the زاى. As in ⲍⲁⲭⲁⲣⲓⲁⲥ, that is, زكريا.
printed p. 16 The example is broken across lines as ⲍⲁⲭⲁⲣⲓ- / ⲁⲥ.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo z (ز)
٧ | زِيتَا ز Arabic
7 | zītā | ز
printed p. 6, row 7
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference z
Zita | ز | z French
p. 51, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. In the prayer ⲁϥⲉⲣⲥ̄ⲕⲉⲡⲁⲍⲓⲛ is read afaraskabazîn (p. 52) and ⲁⲕⲉⲣⲥⲕⲉⲡⲁⲍⲓⲛ akaraskebazin (p. 53).
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo z
ⲍ also is a distinctly Hellenic consonant. It is pronounced like English z in both systems.
-
Mallon, 1904 z; only in Greek words
ⲍ | zita | z French
ⲍ | zita | z
p. 9, § 1, the alphabet table (Forme | Nom | Valeur). p. 10: 'Les lettres ⲅ ⲇ ⲍ ne sont employées que dans les mots grecs' (the letters ⲅ ⲇ ⲍ are used only in Greek words)
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops z
z in the English word zeal.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo z (ز)
ⲍ | زيتا [p. 6:] ⲍⲁ → زا; ⲍⲉ → زي; ⲍⲱ → زو
ⲍ | zīta [p. 6:] ⲍⲁ → za; ⲍⲉ → ze; ⲍⲱ → zo
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; p. 6, the syllable drills. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo z (الزاى العربية); a borrowed letter
(٧) ⲍ مثل الزاى العربية او (z) وهو دخيل : ⲁⲛⲍⲏⲃ مدرسة Arabic
(7) ⲍ is like the Arabic زاى, or (z), and it is a borrowed letter: ⲁⲛⲍⲏⲃ, a school.
printed p. 59, item (7)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo z
(٧) ⲍ مثل الزاي العربية أو z الفرنجية Arabic
(7) ⲍ is like the Arabic zāy or the Frankish z
rule 7, printed p. 8 (PDF 45).
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo z
زيتا | زَ Arabic
zeta | z
the alphabet table, printed p. 13 (PDF 24). On p. 15 he adds that ⲍ is written in only one Coptic word, the word for school, and otherwise in Greek words.
-
Steindorff, 1904 z, like French z; the name is spoken Sīta
6 | ⲍ | ⲍⲓⲧⲁ | Sīta | z | z | Wie weiche[s] französisch. [...] German
6 | ⲍ | ⲍⲓⲧⲁ | Sīta | z | z | Like the soft French [...]
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar. The end of the remark is lost in the gutter of the scan, presumably 'z'. German S at the start of Sīta is itself a voiced z.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be said of its sound
Nothing can be said of the consonants ⲍⲗⲙⲛⲣⲥϣϥϧϩ; except that ϩ in Sahidic was very weak, to judge by its frequent omission or misplacement.
p. 146, the list of consonants of which nothing can be said. Read from the page image, where the letters are printed as one run
-
Worrell, 1934 no sound of its own; in Coptic words a substitute for ⲥ
The Coptic letters which do not appear in this list have been omitted because they are merely doublets or monograms of those in the list. They are ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲝ, ⲯ, ϯ. ... ⲍ occurs in Greek words only, its employment in Coptic words being the extreme of barbarism. When so employed it is a substitute for ⲥ, and certainly a doublet of the latter, having no sound of its own.
p. 85, the letters left out of the table and why. Read from the page image. In the Casanova-Sobhy text (p. 136), Arabic written in Coptic letters, ⲍ stands for Arabic z
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after z
[p. 347] zabūlōn | ⲍⲁⲃⲟⲩⲗⲱⲛ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 z
54. The letter ⲍ is called zāda (Stern, zida, zade; Steindorff, sīta, i.e. zīta) and is pronounced z, both in Greek words, where it often occurs, and in the word ⲁⲛⲍⲏⲃ, where its occurrence is unexplained, since z vanished in Middle Egyptian. ⲍ sometimes occurs barbarously in other Coptic words.
§ 54, p. 325
Also cited by Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975, vol. II § 1276.3, pp. 669-670: quotes this paragraph and adds no reading of his own.
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo z
زاده - زيده | ز | zāda, zida | z
zāda, zīda | z | zāda, zida | z
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo z (ز)
الحرف ⲍ : ينطق به مثل حرف الزاى نحو : ⲍⲱⲟⲛ حيوان ، Ⲓⲉⲍⲉⲕⲓⲏⲗ حزقيال
The letter ⲍ is pronounced like the letter zāy, as in ⲍⲱⲟⲛ, animal, Ⲓⲉⲍⲉⲕⲓⲏⲗ, Ezekiel.
printed p. 9 (PDF p. 11), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo z (ز)
حرف ⲍ يلفظ مثل ز ⲁⲛⲍⲏⲃ انزيب . مدرسة Arabic
The letter ⲍ is pronounced like ز: ⲁⲛⲍⲏⲃ, anzīb, a school.
printed p. 9
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo z
زيتا | ز
zīta | z
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Plumley, 1948 z
ⲍ | ⲍⲏⲧⲁ | z
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 2, p. 4: rare in native words, common in Greek loans
-
Steindorff, 1951 z
ⲍ | zēta | z | stimmhafte alveolare Frikative | 7 | griechisch § 12
ⲍ | zēta | z | voiced alveolar fricative | 7 | Greek § 12
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; § 12 (p. 14): ⲅ ⲇ ⲍ occur, with few exceptions, only in Greek words.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries [z]
Koptisches z für z, ḍ und ẓ (keine Ausnahme): Für das koptische z hat als Lautwert [z] zu gelten, ebenso für das arabische z. German
Coptic z for z, ḍ and ẓ (no exception): For Coptic z the sound value [z] is to be assumed, likewise for Arabic z.
p. 53
-
Younan, 2005 z
Zeeta, pronounced ‘z’ as in ‘zoo’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States z
Zeeta | Z | as in zebra
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 18, has: Zeeta Z (as in Zone).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century z; the scribe also used it for the Arabic emphatics ḍ and ẓ
z | ⲍ […] ḍ | ⲍ […] ẓ | ⲍ
Rows of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3.
-
Satzinger, 2008 NOT TREATED as Coptic sounds
Otherwise, Coptic has no voiced consonants: neither stops, nor fricatives
(original is in English)
p. 1
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ز (z)
ⲡ̀ϣⲏⲣⲓ ⲛ̀Ⲍⲉⲃⲉⲇⲉⲟⲥ = إبشيرى إنزيبيديؤس ; ⲛ̀Ⲍⲱⲟⲛ = إنزوأون
the son of Zebedee = ibshīrī inzībīdīʾus ; the living creatures = inzōʾōn
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 149 (PDF 155), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (Zebedee), and التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 137 (PDF 143), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (ⲍⲱⲟⲛ).
Read, and silent on this letter: Petraeus, 1659; Cramer, 1961; Sobhy, 1940; Galtier, 1906; Worrell, 1929; Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954; Burmester, 1966; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Undisputed.
Eeta (old name Hida, Hada)
We write
| ee [i] | Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ieesous |
We write ee, as in see. The old church reading split the letter between a and ee. Petraeus in 1659 mostly writes a, Scholtz in 1778 gives a before a consonant and i before a vowel, and the manuscript of 1531 that Cramer read has mostly a. In Upper Egypt de Rochemonteix heard a in closed syllables and i in open ones, loosely kept, and Prince in 1902 found the southern reading gave it a in every native word. Worrell and Vycichl, in 1942, found it always a in one village, while Zeniya and Farshut still kept a class of words with ee. Kircher in 1644 and Ṭūkhī in 1778 give i, and the Asās of 1888 makes it a long ī. Bute in 1882 calls the a of fate the vulgar reading and ee the right one, and Sobhy in 1915 heard ee generally and a only occasionally. Ishak in 1975 says the reform has wholly shut out the old a. We write ee, as the Asās, ʿAwaḍ, Binūb and Younan teach it and the Arabic service books print it: ⲁⲙⲏⲛ is آمين.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) e: ⲏⲓ alternates with ⲉⲓ for the Arabic diphthong ay
La diphtongue aï, ـَيْ est rendue par ⲉⲓ ou ⲏⲓ French
The diphthong ai, ay, is rendered by ⲉⲓ or ⲏⲓ
p. 16, with examples such as ⲉⲥⲑⲏⲓⲕⲁⲍ for استيقظ. This is the only use of ⲏ that Casanova describes.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) not used on its own; with ⲓ for long ī, in ⲏⲓ for ay, and for alif
ⲏ alone | .. | Not represented
the concordance, p. 232. The Arabic column gives ⲏ for alif ('ا | ⲁ, ⲉ, ⲏ'), for long ī ('ـِى | ⲓ, ⲏ') and in the diphthong ay ('ـَى | ⲏⲓ, ⲉⲓ'), p. 233.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is a (long); i before a vowel
ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ → niasawâs; ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ → amibrádi; ⲉⲧⲣⲏⲧ → adrâd; ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ → anchádu; ⲡ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ → ibsâu; ⲛⲓⲑ̀ⲙⲏⲓ → niitmàî; ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϣⲏⲛ → ambischschèn; ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲛⲁϯ → biadnàdi Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin). Galtier prints ambischschèn; Scholtz 1778, p. 3, has ambischschàn
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 mostly a; also e and i
ⲏ hat drei Lautwerte. ⲏ = a (überwiegend): ⲫⲛⲏⲃ, ebnab, der Herr — ⲥⲏⲟⲩ, saou, Zeit — ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, darou, alle — ⲧⲏⲣϥ, tarf, alles — ⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ, asnaou, Brüder — ⲥⲏϥⲓ, safi, Schwert. ⲏ = e: ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, derou, alle — ϣϣⲏⲛ, echchen, Baum. ⲏ = i: ⲛⲏ, ni, jene — ⲫⲏ, bi, jener — ϣⲏⲣⲓ, chiri, Sohn. German
ⲏ has three sound values. ⲏ = a (predominantly): ⲫⲛⲏⲃ, ebnab, 'the Lord'; ⲥⲏⲟⲩ, saou, 'time'; ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, darou, 'all'; ⲧⲏⲣϥ, tarf, 'all of it'; ⲥⲛⲏⲟⲩ, asnaou, 'brothers'; ⲥⲏϥⲓ, safi, 'sword'. ⲏ = e: ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, derou, 'all'; ϣϣⲏⲛ, echchen, 'tree'. ⲏ = i: ⲛⲏ, ni, 'those'; ⲫⲏ, bi, 'that one'; ϣⲏⲣⲓ, chiri, 'son'.
p. 91, the table
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 a (alif with hamza); i in certain words such as ⲕⲏⲛ and ϧⲏⲧ
The ⲏ is always أ = a. Except in certain words, v. g. ⲕⲏⲛ, it is ⲓ and ϧⲏⲧ = i.
p. 116. The character at the right margin, cut off at the gutter, is the same Coptic ⲓ the article uses in 'The ⲓ is always ى'.
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century written ا (a) in some words and ي (i) in others: ϩⲏⲧ, هات; ⲛ̄ⲛⲏ, انى
Rochemonteix constate l'existence de deux sons différents pour la prononciation de η : « selon l'instituteur de Siout, ⲏ = a dans les syllabes fermées; ι dans les syllabes ouvertes, mais cette règle souffre des exceptions » : voici quelques exemples tirés du manuscrit : ⲛ̄ⲛⲏ, انى; ϩⲏⲧ, هات French
Rochemonteix records two different sounds for η: 'according to the schoolmaster of Asyut, ⲏ = a in closed syllables, i in open syllables, but this rule has exceptions'. Here are some examples from the manuscript: ⲛ̄ⲛⲏ, انى; ϩⲏⲧ, هات
p. 100. The rule is Rochemonteix's, which Galtier quotes before his manuscript's examples; its other examples are ⲛ̀ⲥⲏⲟⲩ, ⲛⲉⲙ ⲛⲏ, ⲛⲏⲉⲧϩⲏⲡ and ⲙⲏⲓϥ. Galtier himself agrees with Stern that ⲏ was once ē.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome i (ee)
ⲏⲧⲁ | Hida | I Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own i (ee)
ⲏⲓ̀ⲧⲁ | Hida | I Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.). the value is printed '.I'
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus a before a consonant, i before a vowel; ⲏⲓ ai, ⲏⲟⲩ au
Hida | ϩⲏⲧⲁ | η | 8 | uti a ante consonant. Uti i ante vocalem: ⲏⲓ uti ai; ⲏⲟⲩ uti au Latin
Hida, value η, number 8, modern pronunciation: as a before a consonant; as i before a vowel; ⲏⲓ as ai; ⲏⲟⲩ as au.
p. 1 (PDF p. 18), Caput I 'De literis', the alphabet table, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; the note on p. 6 (PDF p. 23) adds only that η was once aspirated in Greek
-
Tattam, 1830 e long, like Greek η
is sounded like the Greek letter η, as ⲙⲏⲡⲟⲧⲉ: it was formerly pronounced with a sharp breathing, as ϩⲏⲅⲉⲙⲱⲛ, ἡγεμών. It is sometimes used for ⲉ and ⲓ, as ϩⲏⲃⲥ for ϩⲉⲃⲥ, ⲧⲏⲙⲓ for ⲧⲓⲙⲓ.
p. 4, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 1, gives 'ϩⲏⲧⲁ | heta | e long | 8', set against 'e short' for ⲉ, while ⲓ is 'ee in English' (p. 4). Wilkinson's sample words on p. 6 read ⲏ as á (ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧϥ, atwátf; ⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ, metmái)
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt é or æ (name hida, hade); Luxor spells the name hāda
Ⲏ é oder æ scheint der umlaut, die imâleh, von ⲁ zu sein; in griechischen wörtern steht ⲏ daher in ältern handschriften für ⲉ, während es in jüngern die i-laute vertritt German
Ⲏ, é or æ, seems to be the umlaut, the imâla, of ⲁ; in Greek words ⲏ therefore stands for ⲉ in older manuscripts, while in younger ones it represents the i-sounds
§ 42, p. 32. The table (p. 7) has ⲏⲧⲁ | hida (hade) | é oder æ, and the Luxor list (p. 418) ϩⲁⲧⲉ | هاده (hāda). The i in younger manuscripts is a remark on spelling, not a reading.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt split between a and i: a in closed syllables, i in open ones (the Siout teacher's rule, loosely kept); mostly a before ⲓ and ⲟⲩ; é in some foreign words
ⲏ heta, hada (hida) se prononce tantôt comme ⲁ et ⲉ, tantôt i bref ou long; l'instituteur de Siout a formulé une règle de répartition assez inexactement appliquée: selon lui, ⲏ = a dans les syllabes fermées, ⲏ = i dans les syllabes ouvertes [...] Dans la plupart des cas, ⲏ suivi de ⲓ, ⲟⲩ se prononce de préférence a [...] L'ⲏ de plusieurs mots étrangers est rendu par é. [...] En somme ⲏ, même dans les mots où il représentait à l'origine, non pas un â ou un î primitif, mais un son spécial, s'est désagrégé et partagé entre les deux voyelles a et i French
ⲏ heta, hada (hida) is pronounced sometimes like ⲁ and ⲉ, sometimes as short or long i; the schoolmaster of Siout gave a rule of distribution that is rather loosely applied: according to him, ⲏ = a in closed syllables, ⲏ = i in open syllables [...] In most cases ⲏ followed by ⲓ, ⲟⲩ is preferably pronounced a [...] The ⲏ of several foreign words is rendered by é. [...] In short ⲏ, even in words where it originally stood not for a primitive â or î but for a special sound, has broken up and been shared between the two vowels a and i
pp. 268-269, with examples ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ dar-u, ϣⲏⲣⲓ širi, ⲯⲩⲭⲏ psiki and psika. Letter names (pp. 248-249): hīd'a, hadi, ha'da, he'd'a, ha'da.
Also cited by Galtier, 1906, p. 100: quotes the Siout teacher's rule and sets examples from his manuscript beside it.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar vulgar: a as in fate; generally agreed it ought to be ee
a in fate. This is the vulgar pronunciation. It seems generally agreed that it ought to be sounded as double ee in meet, following the sound of the Greek η, from which it is taken.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome between ī and a in the list of sounds; the table writes it أى, ay
٨ | أيتا | أى ... ⲏ بين الياء والالف Arabic
8 | aytā | ay ... ⲏ is between yāʾ and alif
p. 2, row 8, and p. 4 (PDF 14), the list of sounds. Between yāʾ and alif is an e-like vowel, not the ee we write. Vowel marks on the Arabic are left out.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo like the kasra of a yāʾ (long ī)
(ⲏ) يُنطق به ككسرة ياء . نحو ⲉⲙⲙⲁⲛⲟⲩⲏⲗ أى عمانوئيل . Arabic
(ⲏ) It is pronounced like the kasra of a yāʾ. As in ⲉⲙⲙⲁⲛⲟⲩⲏⲗ, that is, عمانوئيل.
printed p. 16 Broken across lines as ⲉⲙⲙⲁ- / ⲛⲟⲩⲏⲗ. On p. 28 the book adds that ⲏ is long while ⲓ and ⲩ are short.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt a
The vowel ⲏ differs strangely in Northern and Southern Egypt. The Upper Egyptian vocalization gives it the value ā in all native words; thus, ⲛⲁϥⲭⲏ = B. näfkī, S. enäfkā 'it was'; ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ = B. enhītf, S. nihädäf 'in it', etc., but retains the i-value in the Greek ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ = S. änägkī (B. änangkī).
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference i or a, with no rule
Hida | î ou â ... Le ⲏ se prononçait â ou î. French
Hida | i or a ... ⲏ was pronounced a or i.
p. 51, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value, where the name is printed H̱ida with a bar under the H; the second sentence is p. 54, which begins 'On voit par cette transcription qu'il n'y avait point de règles pour la prononciation des deux lettres ⲩ et ⲏ.' The prayer has both: ϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ hirini, ⲙⲏⲓⲥ māïs, ⲛⲏⲉⲧⲉⲣⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ niadarnofri (p. 53).
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo ee
The vowel ⲏ differs strangely in Northern and Southern Egypt. The Upper Egyptian vocalization gives it the value ā in all native words; thus, ⲛⲁϥⲭⲏ = B. näfkī, S. enäfkā 'it was'; ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ = B. enhītf, S. nihädäf 'in it', etc., but retains the i-value in the Greek ⲁⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ = S. änägkī (B. änangkī).
-
Mallon, 1904 i or è; the table puts i first, and in Greek words ⲏ is always i
ⲏ | ita | i è ... Aujourd'hui ⲏ se prononce tantôt è comme dans ϣⲫⲏⲣ = schphèr, tantôt i : ϣⲗⲏⲗ = schlil ... Les Coptes ont toujours prononcé les mots grecs introduits dans leur langue suivant la prononciation dite romaïque ou moderne. ... ⲏ et ⲟⲓ se prononcent aussi ⲓ. Il y a donc cinq manières différentes de représenter le son i : ⲉⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ French
ⲏ | ita | i è ... Today ⲏ is pronounced sometimes è, as in ϣⲫⲏⲣ = schphèr, sometimes i: ϣⲗⲏⲗ = schlil ... The Copts have always pronounced the Greek words brought into their language in the so-called Romaic or modern pronunciation. ... ⲏ and ⲟⲓ are also pronounced ⲓ. So there are five different ways of writing the sound i: ⲉⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ
p. 9, § 1, the alphabet table (name ita, value i è); p. 12, § 9; p. 13, § 11, on Greek words.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops ee, sometimes a
Generally pronounced as î or the sound of English ee in queen; occasionally as long â as in English (bath).
Also cited by Satzinger, 1991, Table 2, PDF p. 10: his Lord's Prayer, with ā in nifāui and emebrādi, set beside the reformed ī.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo ee (ي)
ⲏ | ايتا [p. 6:] ⲃⲏ → فِي [p. 10:] ⲏ̇ⲅⲁ → ايغا; ⲙⲏⲧ → ميت
ⲏ | īta [p. 6:] ⲃⲏ → fee [p. 10:] ⲏ̇ⲅⲁ → eegha; ⲙⲏⲧ → meet
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 6 and 10. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo the Arabic yāʾ (î); pronouncing it with imāla is incorrect
(٨) ⲏ مثل الياء في العربية أو (î) او «u» وكان بعضهم ينطق به بالامالة على غير صحة . Arabic
(8) ⲏ is like the yāʾ in Arabic, or (î) or 'u'; and some used to pronounce it with imāla, incorrectly.
printed p. 59, item (8) The alternative given as «u» is clear on the page but puzzling.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo ee, longer than ⲓ
(٨) ⲏ مثل الياء المثناة التحتية او i الفرنسية او ee الانجليزية وهي اطول من ⲓ (١٠) Arabic
(8) ⲏ is like the two-dotted yāʾ, or the French i, or the English ee, and it is longer than ⲓ (10)
rule 8, printed p. 8 (PDF 45). On p. 19 ⲏ and ⲱ are the long vowels.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo a or i as it is read now; properly a long e
أما حرف ⲏ فيلفظ في الحالة الراهنة كحرف ⲁ او حرف ⲓ واحقيته أن يلفظ كحرف ⲉ الطويلة مثلا ϣⲫⲏⲣ إشفَير (او إشْبار كما تنطقها الكنيسة) و ϣⲗⲏⲗ إشليل او اشلال Arabic
As for the letter ⲏ, in the present state it is pronounced like the letter ⲁ or the letter ⲓ, and it is more properly pronounced like a long ⲉ: for example ϣⲫⲏⲣ, ishfēr (or ishbār, as the Church pronounces it), and ϣⲗⲏⲗ, ishlīl or ishlāl.
printed p. 20 (PDF 31), the section on simple and compound vowels. The table, p. 13, names it 'إيتا ، هيدا', eta and hida, and gives 'أ ، ى ,أ ممالة', a, ī, and a with imāla. His Church form ishbār reads ⲏ as a and ⲫ as b.
-
Steindorff, 1904 long ē (name Hîda)
7 | ⲏ | ⲏⲓⲧⲁ | Hîda | ē | ē German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 a sound of its own, not the same as ⲓ when Coptic was first written; its value cannot be told
The elaborate vowel system of Coptic is reduced to the three cardinal vowels of Arabic; and these are relatively unimportant, depending upon neighboring consonants, as they do in Arabic. ... We cannot tell how the seven vowels were pronounced. Evidently each had a different sound; and ⲏ was not the same as ⲓ when Coptic was first written down, for these are never interchanged in Coptic words.
p. 146. The first sentence describes the native (church) tradition, the rest the original Coptic vowels. Read from the page image
-
Worrell, 1934 ē? (reconstructed, and the most doubtful of his vowel values); distinct from ⲓ when first written; he rejects the traditional a/ā
ⲏ | B ē? | F ē? | S ē? | A₂ ē? | A ē? ... [p. 86:] ē as the value of ⲏ is more doubtful than any other of the vowel equivalents. ⲏ was evidently different from ⲓ when Coptic was first written down, for the two are not confused in Coptic words. ... [p. 4:] We cannot imagine the first writers of Coptic to have taken over ⲉ from Greek with the value a/ā, the same as ⲁ; to have taken over ⲏ with these values, a/ā, also;
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images. p. 86 comments on the table; p. 4 is the Introduction
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after ī in many words (ⲁⲙⲏⲛ, ⲣⲟⲩⲃⲏⲛ, ⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ, ⲑⲏ), but ā, æ or ē in others, with no rule
[p. 347] amīn | ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ; rubīn | ⲣⲟⲩⲃⲏⲛ; dārow | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ; jo’ánnæs | ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ; aššēr | ⲁⲥⲥⲏⲣ [p. 348] arabansōdīr | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ; dasmædi | ⲧⲉⲥⲙⲏϯ; dimatmāj | ϯⲙⲉⲧⲙⲏⲓ [p. 349] bāj | ⲡⲏⲓ [p. 354] tī | ⲑⲏ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 ā in most words, ī in a distinct class (distinction kept in Zeniya and Farshut)
In Ebshawai at the present time ⲏ is always ā. The distinction between ⲏ = ā and ⲏ = ī long ago vanished, and gave rise to the bad "old" pronunciation which preceded the "reform." Yet the distinction is still preserved in Zeniya and Farshut.
§ 27, p. 317
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo a and ī
هاده - هيده | أ - إى | hāda, hīda | ā, ī
hāda, hīda | a, ī | hāda, hīda | ā, ī
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The key under the table marks the two values by a dot: ⲏ = ā, dotted ⲏ = ī.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford two values, ā and ī
It has two different sound values: /ā/, and /ī/. [§ 11312.a2:] In the modern reformed pronunciation the letter ⲏ is called ..., /īta, īṭa/, and is realised only as /ī/, i.e. the old /ā/ variant of ⲏ is now completely excluded from the reformed pronunciation. [§ 11312.a3:] There is no need to prove the /ī/ sound of the letter ⲏ which is common to both the old pronunciation and the modern.
vol. II §§ 11312.a1-a3, pp. 512-513
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo ee (ي)
الحرف ⲏ : ينطق به مثل حرف الياء نحو : [p. 10:] ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ هوذا و […] و ϩⲏⲧ قلب
The letter ⲏ is pronounced like the letter yāʾ, as in ϩⲏⲡⲡⲉ, behold, […] and ϩⲏⲧ, heart.
printed pp. 9 and 10 (PDF pp. 11 and 12), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. […] is a middle example, a ϩⲏ- compound glossed ربيع, spring, not transcribed. Lesson 1 (printed p. 7) spells ⲏ̀ as إي.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria old: alif (a); modern: yāʾ (ee)
(٤) الحروف المتحركة بما انها لم توجد فى اللفظ القديم فكان اللفظ القديم القبطى لا يفرق بين الالفا واى وايتا وكلها تلفظ الف فى القديم . أما فى الحديث الفا تساوى الف ، اى تساوى ايه ، ايتا تساوى ياء . Arabic
(4) Since vowel letters did not exist in the old reading, the old Coptic reading did not distinguish between alpha, ei and eta, and all of them are pronounced alif in the old. But in the modern, alpha equals alif, ei equals 'eh', eta equals yāʾ.
p. 54, the five numbered differences between the old reading (القديم) and the modern one (الحديث), introduced 'واللفظ القديم يختلف عن الحديث فيما يلى'. Difference (4).
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo French î, or a long yāʾ
حرف ⲏ يلفظ مثل î الفرنسية أو مثل ياء ممدودة ⲕⲏϣ كيش مكسور ، ϧⲏⲙ خيم . حار ، ϣⲏⲡ شيب . مقبول Arabic
The letter ⲏ is pronounced like the French î, or like a long yāʾ: ⲕⲏϣ, kīsh, broken; ϧⲏⲙ, khīm, hot; ϣⲏⲡ, shīp, accepted.
printed p. 9
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo ee
إيتا | إى
īta | ī
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford ī only
It has two different sound values: /ā/, and /ī/. [§ 11312.a2:] In the modern reformed pronunciation the letter ⲏ is called ..., /īta, īṭa/, and is realised only as /ī/, i.e. the old /ā/ variant of ⲏ is now completely excluded from the reformed pronunciation. [§ 11312.a3:] There is no need to prove the /ī/ sound of the letter ⲏ which is common to both the old pronunciation and the modern.
vol. II §§ 11312.a1-a3, pp. 512-513
-
Plumley, 1948 e (long)
ⲏ | ϩⲏⲧⲁ | e (long)
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 7, p. 5, gives ⲏ as the long E sound
-
Steindorff, 1951 long closed ē, not yet merged with i
ⲏ | (h)ēta | ē | langes ē | 8 ... Η war langes, geschlossenes ē und noch nicht mit i zusammengefallen.
ⲏ | (h)ēta | ē | long ē | 8 ... Η was a long, closed ē and had not yet merged with i.
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13, on the ancient pronunciation; 'not yet' implies the later merger with i.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries ē: either [e:] or partly [æ:] and partly [i:] in native words; in Greek words probably always [i:]
ē: Entweder [e:], oder teils [æ:], teils [i:] (?); in griechischen Wörtern vermutlich immer [i:]; German
ē: either [e:], or partly [æ:], partly [i:] (?); in Greek words presumably always [i:];
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, 'Zur Phonetik des Bohairischen im 13. Jahrhundert': the sound values that the Casanova-Sobhy and Galtier texts give for Bohairic, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). Read from the page image
the Coptic vowel values inferred from the Cas/Sob scribe's usage
Für das koptische Idiom des Schreibers von Cas/Sob läßt sich erschließen: a war niemals hell wie [æ], sonst hätte man es zur Wiedergabe von arabischem a/ā benützt: also wohl [a] oder [ɑ]. e war sicher nicht [æ], sonst hätte man für arabisches i durchwegs, oder doch meistens, i gebraucht, und es war sicher nicht [e], sonst hätte man für a/ā doch das nähere a gebraucht: also wohl [ɛ]. Für ē bieten sich zwei Deutungen an: Entweder es war etwa [eː] und konnte somit ausnahmsweise (und nicht sehr treffend) für *ī, ā und a gebraucht werden, oder es war ambivalent: in einem Teil der koptischen Wörter [iː] oder [eː], in einem anderen etwa [æː] (oder [œː]?¹⁴). — Es ist übrigens bemerkenswert, daß ē nicht regelmäßig für ā Anwendung findet, sondern statt dessen der Kurzvokal e. i war [iː], nicht [ɪː], sonst wäre es regelmäßig für *ɪ und i gebraucht worden. German
For the Coptic idiom of the scribe of Cas/Sob the following can be inferred: a was never as front as [æ], otherwise it would have been used to render Arabic a/ā: so probably [a] or [ɑ]. e was certainly not [æ], otherwise i would have been used throughout, or at least mostly, for Arabic i; and it was certainly not [e], otherwise the closer a would have been used for a/ā: so probably [ɛ]. For ē two interpretations offer themselves: either it was roughly [eː] and could thus exceptionally (and not very aptly) be used for *ī, ā and a; or it was ambivalent: in one set of Coptic words [iː] or [eː], in another roughly [æː] (or [œː]?¹⁴). — It is, incidentally, remarkable that ē does not find regular application for ā, but the short vowel e instead. i was [iː], not [ɪː], otherwise it would have been used regularly for *ɪ and i.
p. 46
-
Younan, 2005 ee
Eeta “ee” as in “feet”
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States EE
as in meet
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century e-like in the 13th century (ⲏⲓ and ⲉⲓ used indiscriminately for Arabic ay, ⲥⲏ written like ⲥⲉ); ī in the reformed recitation
ay ⲁⲓ if preceded by a ḥarf mufaḫḫam; otherwise, ⲉⲓ or ⲏⲓ indiscriminately […] In the text published by Galtier (1905), the reader can be sure that an Arabic ṣā renders ⲥⲁ, whereas the Arabic sā renders ⲥⲉ (or ⲥⲏ) rather than ⲥⲁ, more often than not. […] ⲉⲧϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ | 2. Adḫan nifāui | 3. ’etḫen nifī’ui ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ | 2. emebrādi | 3. ’emefrīti
The first line is a row of the table of vowels, '2. The Vowels' (Arabic vowel, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 4 to 5; the second is PDF p. 5; the last two are from Table 2, PDF p. 10, where line 2 is Sobhy's 1915 record of the traditional pronunciation and line 3 the reformed recitation of the khulagis (line 1, a classical reconstruction, is left out).
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ي (ee)
ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ ⲁⲙⲏⲛ = تيرو آمين ; ϧⲁⲧϩⲏ = خا إتهى
tērou amēn = tīrū āmīn ; khatheh = khā ithī
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 2008; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
The old southern reading often made this an a, ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ as nifawi in Sobhy. The Church sings ee, and every modern source writes it. Read as a or ā by Sobhy 1940 and Worrell, not ee, with a second class in ī, though what we write is unchanged.
Theeta (old name Tida, Titta)
We write
| th [θ] | otherwise | ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ethowab |
| t [t] | after ⲥ or ϣ | Ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲝⲁⲥⲑⲉ Eprosevksaste |
We write th, as in think, and t after ⲥ or ϣ: ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ is ethowab, ϣ̀ⲑⲉϩ eshteh. The old church reading had no th. Petraeus in 1659 and Scholtz in 1778 give t, and so do de Rochemonteix in Upper Egypt and Sobhy in 1915, who says the Church always says t. Prince in 1902 heard th in Cairo and t in Upper Egypt. Kircher in 1644 and Ṭūkhī in 1778 already give th, and the Asās of 1888 makes it the rule: the Greek θ, said with the tongue between the teeth. Sobhy's grammar of 1925 still teaches t. Labīb's primer adds t where ⲑ meets ϣ or ⲥ in a word, ʿAwaḍ in 1916 t after ϣ, ⲧ or ⲥ, and Binūb and Younan give the same. We follow them after ⲥ and ϣ but not after ⲧ: Ishak in 1975 calls that the most recent rule, never in common use, and hears most priests and deacons say ⲙⲁⲧⲑⲉⲟⲛ with th. The Greek ending ⲑⲏⲧⲉ keeps its th after ⲥ too, as in ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲥⲑⲏⲧⲉ anastheete, since it is the ending of ⲥ̀ⲧⲁⲑⲏⲧⲉ, which no one hardens. The Arabic service books print ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ as إثؤواب.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) t: ⲑ writes Arabic ت, interchangeably with ⲧ, and also ط
Le ت indifférement par ⲧ et ⲑ. [...] Le ⲑ est de beaucoup le plus fréquent. French
ت [is rendered] indifferently by ⲧ and ⲑ. [...] ⲑ is by far the more frequent.
p. 11. On p. 14 he concludes that a Copt of the time made no more difference between ⲑ and ⲧ 'qu'un Français entre le th et le t'; on p. 13 ط is ⲑ with an Arabic ط written above it. ث does not occur (p. 11: 'Le ث manque').
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) t: ⲑ writes ت and ط, once ث, yet the scribe marks it with ث
ⲑ | ت, ط, ث | Once for ث
the concordance, p. 232. Arabic column: ت | ⲧ, ⲑ | 'The ⲑ always, marked above it ث with three dots instead of two ت although it represents t ت. The actual spoken Arabic has lost entirely the ث th'; ث | ⲑ | 'In ⲑⲁⲗⲉⲑⲉⲧ ثلاثة'. So ⲑ is used for t but labelled with the letter for th.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is t
ⲕⲁⲑⲉⲧⲣⲁ → kátadra; ⲛⲓⲑ̀ⲙⲏⲓ → niitmàî; ⲡ̀ⲑⲏⲟⲩ → ibtâù Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin). ⲉⲑⲃⲉ → atwa shows ⲑ merging into the t of the syllable
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 mostly t; once d; once written 'S—t'
ⲑ hat drei Lautwerte. ⲑ = t: ⲑⲁⲓ, tai, diese — ⲉⲑⲃⲉ, atbi, wegen — ⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϫ, matnouk, falsch — ⲧⲉⲛⲑⲱⲛⲧ, dentount, ähnlich sein. ⲑ = d (einmal): ⲑⲁⲓ, dai, diese (11v). ⲑ = S — t, d. h. ⲑ besteht im Sprechen aus einem h-Laut, angedeutet durch das Zeichen S, einem Zwischenlaut (Murmel-Vokal) und folgendem t: ⲑⲃⲁ, Sētoua, 10 000 (25r). German
ⲑ has three sound values. ⲑ = t: ⲑⲁⲓ, tai, 'this' — ⲉⲑⲃⲉ, atbi, 'because of' — ⲙⲉⲑⲛⲟⲩϫ, matnouk, 'false' — ⲧⲉⲛⲑⲱⲛⲧ, dentount, 'to be like'. ⲑ = d (once): ⲑⲁⲓ, dai, 'this' (11v). ⲑ = S — t, that is, ⲑ consists in speech of an h-sound, indicated by the sign S, an intermediate sound (murmur vowel) and a following t: ⲑⲃⲁ, Sētoua, '10,000' (25r).
p. 91
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 t (ت), never th
The ⲑ is always equal to t ت never ث or th as in "three".
p. 117
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century t: written ت or ط; a t plus h, not the Greek spirant
M. Amélineau croit avec raison que le ⲑ copte n'avait pas le son spirant du grec, mais était un t + h [...] Le manuscrit, qui représente une prononciation plus récente, confirme cette opinion; le ⲑ est transcrit par ت ou ط French
Amélineau rightly believes that Coptic ⲑ did not have the spirant sound of Greek but was a t + h [...] The manuscript, which represents a more recent pronunciation, confirms this view; ⲑ is transcribed by ت or ط
p. 105. Arabic had ث for th and the scribe did not use it.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome th
ⲑⲓⲧⲁ | Thida | Th Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter. Th is kept apart from T (ⲧ) and plain F is written for ⲫ, so a sound other than t is meant
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own th
ⲑⲓⲧⲁ | Thida | Th Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.). the Latin Th does not by itself say whether the th of think or a t is meant, but Kircher keeps it apart from T (ⲧ) and writes plain F for ⲫ, so he chose a sound here
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus t
Thita | ⲑⲏⲧⲁ | θ | 9 | uti ⲧ Latin
Thita, value θ, number 9, modern pronunciation: as ⲧ.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 6 (PDF p. 23) adds 'ⲑ, ut θ' in Greek names
-
Tattam, 1830 th (as in ⲑⲁⲇⲇⲉⲟⲥ), also as ⲇ; Wilkinson's sample words read it t
This letter is pronounced as th in ⲑⲁⲇⲇⲉⲟⲥ. It is also pronounced as ⲇ. ⲑ is used instead of ⲧϩ for expedition in writing. In Sahidic and Bashmuric ⲧ is used instead of ⲑ, as ⲉⲧⲃⲉ for ⲉⲑⲃⲉ. ⲑ is sometimes used in Sahidic for ϭ, as ⲉⲑⲁⲩϣ for ⲉϭⲟⲟϣ. ... The following are examples of pronunciation as given by Sir G. Wilkinson while in Egypt. ⲉⲑⲃⲉ, pronounced as átwa; ... ⲉⲑⲃⲏⲧϥ, atwátf; ... ⲙⲉⲑⲙⲏⲓ, metmái.
p. 4 and p. 6, Chap. II. The th example is a Greek name; Wilkinson's three native words all have t.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt t in Coptic words (the native grammarians); in Greek words as elsewhere (th)
ⲑ ⲫ ⲭ in griechischen wörtern lauten wie anderswo ... ⲑ sprechen sie wie ein ⲧ, und ⲫ wie ein ⲡ German
ⲑ ⲫ ⲭ in Greek words sound as elsewhere ... ⲑ they pronounce like a ⲧ, and ⲫ like a ⲡ
§ 16, p. 16 (Greek words), and § 19, p. 17, where the native grammarians teach t for ⲑ in Coptic words
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt t
Dans leur bouche, ⲑ (tīda, titta) est régulièrement un T, explosive qui n'est représentée par aucun autre signe de l'alphabet. French
In their mouths, ⲑ (tīda, titta) is regularly a T, a plosive which is not represented by any other sign of the alphabet.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar vulgar: t; the true sound th as in thing
t. This is a vulgarity, which the lower classes in Egypt also commit in Arabic, by substituting ت for ث as is also done in some English dialects. The true sound is as the Greek θ, viz., th in thing, (not as in though.)
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome th (ث) in the list of sounds; the alphabet table's equivalent cell gives t (ت)
عدد ٩ | اسم ثيتا | مناسبة ت ... ⲑ مثل الثاء Arabic
number 9; name thīta; equivalent t ... ⲑ is like thāʾ (th)
p. 2, the alphabet table, and p. 4, the second list of the sounds of the letters (PDF 14, the opening of pp. 4 and 5), which gives ⲑ as th in so many words. The table's مناسبة column gives only ت, which may be the letter used to write it in Arabic rather than its sound; the list says what it sounds like. The name ثيتا also has th.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo th (ث, the three-dotted tāʾ); = Greek θ; tongue-tip between the teeth
(ⲑ) يُنطق به كحرف θ فى اللغة اليونانية . أى كالثاء المُثَلَّثَة الفَوْقِيَّة فى العربية . نحو ⲛⲁⲑⲁⲛ أى ناثان * (وصحة) نطق حرف ⲑ وحرف ⲇ تكون بوضع طرف اللسان بين الثنايا من داخل وهى الاسنان التى فى مقدم الفم . فيخرج لفظهما على حسب وضعه بخلاف من يُنطق بهما كالسين والزاى المصريتين فلا يفرق بين الفريقين Arabic
(ⲑ) It is pronounced like the letter θ in the Greek language. That is, like the ث with three dots above in Arabic. As in ⲛⲁⲑⲁⲛ, that is, ناثان. * (And the correctness of) the pronunciation of the letter ⲑ and the letter ⲇ is by placing the tip of the tongue between the front teeth from the inside — these being the teeth at the front of the mouth — so that their sound comes out according to that placing; unlike one who pronounces them like the Egyptian سين and زاى, so that no difference is made between the two pairs.
printed pp. 16-17 Checked at high magnification: the Arabic word is كالثاء (three dots above), and the phrase المثلثة الفوقية confirms it. Example broken across lines as ⲛⲁⲑ- / ⲁⲛ.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt t
ⲑ is pronounced th in Cairo, but t in Upper Egypt; thus, ⲉⲑⲛⲏⲟⲩ = B. ĕthnīû, S. ätnâû 'future.' This consonant in S. is merely a combination consonant for ⲧϩ, as ⲑⲉ = ⲧϩⲉ 'the manner,' pronounced tĕ.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference t
Tida | t French
p. 51, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. In the prayer ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ is read atouāb and ⲫⲑⲟⲛⲟⲥ Ebtonōs (p. 53).
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo th
ⲑ is pronounced th in Cairo, but t in Upper Egypt; thus, ⲉⲑⲛⲏⲟⲩ = B. ĕthnīû, S. ätnâû 'future.' This consonant in S. is merely a combination consonant for ⲧϩ, as ⲑⲉ = ⲧϩⲉ 'the manner,' pronounced tĕ.
-
Mallon, 1904 th (Modern Greek)
ⲑ se prononce à la manière du grec moderne. French
ⲑ is pronounced in the manner of modern Greek.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops t
The modern Church pronunciation is invariably like the English letter t. In certain words it appeared to be the representative of two letters ⲧϩ, pronounced as th in the English word through, e.g. ⲑⲱⲗⲥ Bohairic for ⲧϩⲱⲗⲥ in Sahidic. Sometimes it stands for a simple ⲧ, e.g. Boh. ⲛⲑⲟⲕ, Sah. ⲛ̄ⲧⲕ̄, ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲕ. At any rate it is always pronounced as t in the Church.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo th (ث) or t (ت); t where ⲑ meets ϣ or ⲥ in a word
(٤) […] حرف ⲑ يلفظ مثل صوت ث العربية او ت [p. 3:] (١٠) اذا اجتمع حرفي (ϣ و ⲑ) او (ⲥ و ⲑ) في كلمة فيلفظ حرف [ⲑ] مثل ⲧ لعدم ثقل اللفظ [p. 6:] ⲑⲁ → ثا; ⲑⲱ → ثو [p. 11:] ϣ̀-ⲑⲟⲣ-ⲧⲉⲣ → أش | ثر | تر
(4) […] The letter ⲑ is pronounced like the sound of Arabic ث, or ت. [p. 3:] (10) If the letters (ϣ and ⲑ) or (ⲥ and ⲑ) come together in a word, the letter [ⲑ] is pronounced like ⲧ, so as not to make the word heavy to say. [p. 6:] ⲑⲁ → tha; ⲑⲱ → tho [p. 11:] ϣ̀-ⲑⲟⲣ-ⲧⲉⲣ → esh | thor | ter
p. 2, item (4), second sentence, and p. 3, item (10), of the notes for the teacher; the drills on pp. 6 and 11. The ⲑ after حرف in item (10) is small and faint. The drills write ⲑ with ث throughout, and the one word with ϣ before ⲑ, ϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ on p. 11, has ث too, not the ت of rule (10); there the jinkim puts ϣ in a syllable of its own.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo th; t after ϣ, ⲧ or ⲥ
مثل الثاء العربية المثلثة «أو th الافرنكية» إلا إذا كان مسبوقاً بأحد الثلاثة الأحرف الساكنة ϣ و ⲧ و ⲥ فينطق به كالتاء Arabic
Like the Arabic thāʾ with three dots, or the European th, except when it is preceded by one of the three consonants ϣ, ⲧ and ⲥ, when it is pronounced like tāʾ.
p. 59. His examples are ⲑⲟⲕ, ⲉϥϣⲉⲃϣⲱⲃ, ϯⲙⲉⲑⲙⲙⲏⲓ, ⲑⲉⲛⲓϣ. We follow him for ⲥ and ϣ but not for ⲧ.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo th as in think, and t after ϣ, ⲧ or ⲥ
ⲑ كالثاء المثلثة الفوقية العربية او th الفرنجية الانجليزية في thing او think الا اذا كانت مسبوقة باحد هذه الاحرف ϣ و ⲧ و ⲥ فينطق بها كالتاء المثناة العربية أو t الفرنجية Arabic
ⲑ is like the Arabic three-dotted thāʾ, or the English th in thing or think, except when it is preceded by one of these letters, ϣ, ⲧ and ⲥ, when it is pronounced like the Arabic two-dotted tāʾ, or the Frankish t.
rule 9, printed p. 8. His examples are ⲥ̀ⲑⲟⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ, ⲁϥϣⲑⲟⲣⲑⲉⲣ and ϣⲑⲁⲙ. The same rule as his 1916.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo t, or emphatic ṭ, in every dialect, with no aspiration at all
ينطق هذا الحرف كالتاء التي يعلوها نقطتان أو كالطاء وقد وردت في الكتابات العربية المكتوبة بحروف قبطية قائمة مقام التاء البسيطة وفي كل اللهجات تنطق تاءً بدون نفح ما . Arabic
This letter is pronounced like the tāʾ with two dots above it, or like ṭāʾ. It occurs in Arabic written in Coptic letters standing in place of a plain tāʾ, and in all dialects it is pronounced t, with no aspiration whatever.
printed p. 18, the foot of the page. No th at all, and no rule conditioning it after ϣ, ⲥ or ⲧ of the kind ʿAwaḍ and Binūb give.
-
Steindorff, 1904 th as t plus h (an aspirated t); name spoken Tīda
8 | ⲑ | ⲑⲓⲧⲁ | Tīda | th | th | Aussprache wie t+h, d. [h.] t mit nachstürzendem scharfen Hauch. German
8 | ⲑ | ⲑⲓⲧⲁ | Tīda | th | th | Pronunciation like t+h, that is, t with a sharp breath rushing after it.
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar. The remark is bracketed with the ⲑ row; bracketed letters are lost in the gutter.
-
Worrell, 1929 ⲕ half-way between cold/gold; ⲧ between tin/din; ϫ between chin/gin; Bohairic ϭ as chin, ⲭ as cold, ⲑ as told; Sahidic ϭ between cure/'gure'
For practical purposes the Coptic letters involved should be pronounced as follows: In both dialects: ⲕ as though half-way between cold and gold, or exactly as south-German Kanne. ⲧ as though half-way between tin and din, or exactly as south-German Tinte (also spelled Dinte). ϫ as though half-way between chin and gin—though that would be merely a convenient approximation. In Boheiric: ϭ approximately as chin. ⲭ as cold. ⲑ as told. In Sahidic: ϭ approximately as though half-way between cure and "gure."
p. 193
-
Worrell, 1930 aspirated k, p, t (k+h, p+h, t+h), in both dialects
In both Sahidic and Boheiric the characters ⲭⲫⲑ are at times employed as digraphs for ⲕϩ ⲡϩ ⲧϩ. From this we know that they still had their most ancient Greek values, k, p and t followed by an h. These are the ordinary k, p and t sounds heard in English strong syllables.
p. 147
t (ت or ث)
ⲑ is ت or ث because both stand for ordinary aspirated t in vulgar Arabic.
p. 148
-
Worrell, 1934 t (aspirated, as in toll) in Bohairic; ⲇ + h in the other dialects (reconstructed)
ⲑ | B t | F d̥+h | S d̥+h | A₂ d̥+h | A d̥+h ... [p. 87:] k, p, t are to be pronounced as in kōl, pōl, tōl (coal, pole, toll). They are voiceless stops, and they are naturally aspirated because they are in accented syllables.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after t, in Greek words as in Coptic ones
[p. 347] [bi]ta’oloġos | ⲡⲓⲑⲉⲟⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ; ɛftalīm | ⲉⲫⲑⲁⲗⲓⲙ [p. 348] ɛnaġatōs | ⲛ̀ⲁⲅⲁⲑⲟⲥ [p. 349] ɛntók | ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ [p. 354] tī | ⲑⲏ; dibartanós | ϯⲡⲁⲣⲑⲉⲛⲟⲥ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 t in Coptic words (th is Greek); kept distinct from ⲧ = d
The letter ⲑ is called tútte (Stern, thida, deida; Steindorff, tīda). It has the value t in Coptic words. (The value þ is Greek.) Examples: ɛtōn, ⲉⲑⲱⲛ, "whither"; htōᵘ, ϩⲧⲟⲟⲩ; ɛntɔ́k, ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ; taj, ⲑⲁⲓ. The precision of distinction between ⲧ and ⲑ is remarkable, being observed even in tōláb, ⲑⲱⲗⲉⲃ, where the accent has shifted.
§ 37, p. 321
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo t (and emphatic ṭ)
تيدا - تيته | ت - ط | tīda, tútte | t
tīda, tītte | t, ṭ | tīda, tútte | t
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The lesson table on printed p. 13 (PDF 15) gives the old sound as ط . ت.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford t or ṭ, rarely d, never th
In the modern 'reformed' pronunciation the letter is given the modern Greek name ثيتا, ثيطا /t̲īta, t̲īṭa/ and the modern value ث /t̲/. At the beginning of the modernist period Coptic writers completely ignored the old /t/ value of the letter ⲑ. At a subsequent stage they established the rule of pronouncing the letter as /t̲/ except when preceded by the letter ⲥ or the letter ϣ when it is to be pronounced as ت /t/, e.g., ⲥ̀ⲑⲟⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ /estoynūfi/, 'incense'; ϣ̀ⲑⲉϩ /eštēh/, 'street'. Still other modern Coptic writers follow this rule with a slight modification, in that after the letter ⲧ, like ⲥ and ϣ which when followed by ⲑ, the ⲑ is to be pronounced ت /t/. Thus, /mattēʾon/ for ⲙⲁⲧⲑⲉⲟⲛ. However, this most recent rule has not been in common use and up to the present we hear most priests and deacons (of those who follow the modern pronunciation) saying /kata matt̲ēʾon/ for ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲙⲁⲧⲑⲉⲟⲛ.
vol. I § 1122.a2, p. 81 (the quote). The old values are § 1122.a1, p. 80, the opening of the ⲑ chapter: the letter 'has the value ت, t, ط, t̤, sometimes, but rarely, د /d/; but never ث /t̲/'
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo th as in think (ث); t (ت) where it meets ⲥ or ϣ
الحرف ⲑ : (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف الثاء نحو : ⲑⲱⲕ تخصك و ⲑⲱⲙ قفل و ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ جمع (ب) ينطق به مثل حرف التاء إذا جاء بعده أحد الحرفين ⲥ أو ϣ فينطق به مثل حرف (ⲧ) نحو : ⲥ̀ⲑⲟⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ بخور و ϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ اضطرب و ϣⲑⲉϩ ساحة
The letter ⲑ: (a) it is pronounced like the letter thāʾ, as in ⲑⲱⲕ, yours, ⲑⲱⲙ, lock, and ⲑⲱⲟⲩϯ, gather. (b) It is pronounced like the letter tāʾ when one of the two letters ⲥ or ϣ comes after it, and is then pronounced like the letter (ⲧ), as in ⲥ̀ⲑⲟⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ, incense, ϣ̀ⲑⲟⲣⲧⲉⲣ, was troubled, and ϣⲑⲉϩ, courtyard.
printed p. 10 (PDF p. 12), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. The wording says "comes after it", but in every example ⲑ stands after the ⲥ or ϣ, which is the rule the other grammars give. Nothing is said of ⲑ after ⲧ.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria old: t; modern: th (ث)
(١) لايوجد حرف ثاء فى القديم بينما موجود فى الحديث وتوافق حرف ت فى القديم . ... ق: ماريا اتماو ... ح: ماريا اثماف Arabic
(1) The letter thāʾ does not exist in the old, whereas it exists in the modern, and it corresponds to the letter t in the old. ... old: māryā atmāw ... modern: māryā athmāf
p. 54, the five numbered differences between the old reading (القديم) and the modern one (الحديث), introduced 'واللفظ القديم يختلف عن الحديث فيما يلى'. Difference (1); he does not name the Coptic letter, but ث is the modern value of ⲑ. p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ is اتماو in the old line and اثماف in the modern.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo ث; ت after ϣ, ⲥ or ⲧ; a light ط before ⲟ or ⲱ
ⲑ = ث ؛ ت إذا جاء قبله ϣ أو ⲥ أو ⲧ Arabic
ⲑ is ث; it is ت if ϣ or ⲥ or ⲧ comes before it.
p. 9, the Columbia copy. Its examples are ϣⲑⲏⲛ, ϣⲑⲟϩ and ⲙⲁⲧⲑⲟⲛ, that last being the case we do not follow.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: th as in think (ث); TH.: t; the medieval manuscript marks ⲑ as ت, ث or ط
ⲑ | TH. ت ، ط | E.-D. ث
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906. On p. 54 the medieval scribe writes ت, ث or ط above ⲑ to show which Arabic sound it stands for.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo th of think, and t
ثيتا | ث - ت
thīta | th, t
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford th, and t after ⲥ or ϣ
In the modern 'reformed' pronunciation the letter is given the modern Greek name ثيتا, ثيطا /t̲īta, t̲īṭa/ and the modern value ث /t̲/. At the beginning of the modernist period Coptic writers completely ignored the old /t/ value of the letter ⲑ. At a subsequent stage they established the rule of pronouncing the letter as /t̲/ except when preceded by the letter ⲥ or the letter ϣ when it is to be pronounced as ت /t/, e.g., ⲥ̀ⲑⲟⲓⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ /estoynūfi/, 'incense'; ϣ̀ⲑⲉϩ /eštēh/, 'street'. Still other modern Coptic writers follow this rule with a slight modification, in that after the letter ⲧ, like ⲥ and ϣ which when followed by ⲑ, the ⲑ is to be pronounced ت /t/. Thus, /mattēʾon/ for ⲙⲁⲧⲑⲉⲟⲛ. However, this most recent rule has not been in common use and up to the present we hear most priests and deacons (of those who follow the modern pronunciation) saying /kata matt̲ēʾon/ for ⲕⲁⲧⲁ ⲙⲁⲧⲑⲉⲟⲛ.
vol. I § 1122.a2, p. 81 (the quote). The old values are § 1122.a1, p. 80, the opening of the ⲑ chapter: the letter 'has the value ت, t, ط, t̤, sometimes, but rarely, د /d/; but never ث /t̲/'
-
Plumley, 1948 th
ⲑ | ⲑⲏⲧⲁ | th
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. 2007-8 electronic edition of the 1947 mimeograph.
-
Steindorff, 1951 an aspirated t (t + h), not the th of thin; in Greek words he advises reading t
ⲑ | thēta | th | Monogramm t + h | 9 | Boh. aspiriertes t = tʰ ... Danach waren Θ Χ Φ nicht Frikativa (Θ wie engl. th in „thin“, Χ wie ch in „Buch“, „machen“, Φ wie f), sondern Aspiraten, die wie Τ Κ Π mit nachstürzendem Hauch gesprochen wurden: t + h, k + h, p + h ... In der Praxis spreche man in griechischen Fremdwörtern, Θ als t (nicht wie engl. th), Χ als k (nicht wie ch), Φ als p (nicht wie f) also kaos, pylaks, psykē etc.
ⲑ | thēta | th | monogram t + h | 9 | Bohairic aspirated t = tʰ ... Accordingly Θ Χ Φ were not fricatives (Θ like English th in 'thin', Χ like ch in 'Buch', 'machen', Φ like f) but aspirates, spoken like Τ Κ Π with a breath rushing after: t + h, k + h, p + h ... In practice one should pronounce, in Greek loanwords, Θ as t (not like English th), Χ as k (not like ch), Φ as p (not like f), thus kaos, pylaks, psykē etc.
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13 (the ancient sound) and the end of § 11 Anm., p. 14 (advice to students). The archive.org OCR misreads the second as 'X als h'; the page reads k.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries = tʼ, an aspirated stop; Coptic had no [θ]
Koptisches tʻ für ṯ, koptisches d für ḏ: In den meisten arabischen Idiomen sind die Frikativlaute ṯ und ḏ zu den entsprechenden Explosivlauten t und d geworden; es ist also mit dieser Möglichkeit zu rechnen. Die regulären Entsprechungen mit koptischem tʻ und d besagen nichts, da ja einerseits dem Koptischen die Laute [ϑ] und [δ] fehlen, und da andererseits ϑ (d. i. tʻ) und δ (d. i. d) als neugriechische Zeichen diese Lautwerte haben (was die Kopten wohl wußten, wie aus den Neogräzismen in der Aussprache griechischer Wörter zu schließen ist; s. unten). German
Coptic tʻ for ṯ, Coptic d for ḏ: In most Arabic idioms the fricatives ṯ and ḏ have become the corresponding stops t and d; this possibility must therefore be reckoned with. The regular correspondences with Coptic tʻ and d prove nothing, since on the one hand Coptic lacks the sounds [ϑ] and [δ], and on the other hand ϑ (that is, tʻ) and δ (that is, d) have these sound values as Modern Greek letters (which the Copts evidently knew, as is to be inferred from the Neo-Graecisms in the pronunciation of Greek words; see below).
p. 52
the Bohairic opposition: soft (devoiced) stop vs aspirate
Die stimmhaften und stimmlosen Verschlußlaute des ältesten Ägyptisch (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) sind im Koptischen mit Ausnahme des bohairischen Dialekts in Form von stimmlosen Lauten weicher Artikulation zusammengefallen: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. Im Bohairischen blieb jedoch die alte Opposition in etwa erhalten, und zwar dadurch, daß ursprünglich stimmlose Laute im Anlaut der Tonsilbe nicht weich, sondern hart und aspiriert gesprochen werden. Die Opposition des Bohairischen ist also: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ German
The voiced and voiceless stops of the oldest Egyptian (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) have fallen together in Coptic — with the exception of the Bohairic dialect — as voiceless sounds of soft articulation: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. In Bohairic, however, the old opposition was more or less preserved, namely in that originally voiceless sounds are spoken, at the onset of the stressed syllable, not soft but hard and aspirated. The opposition of Bohairic is therefore: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ
p. 55
-
Younan, 2005 th; t after ϣ ⲥ ⲧ
Theeta is usually pronounced as a soft ‘th’ as in ‘thin’, but is pronounced as ‘t’ if it comes after s, c, or t. Old Bohairic variation: y is always pronounced as ‘t’ in the old Bohairic pronunciation. Examples: `syeh eshteh, `ymau ethmav, yws thaush, `syorter eshtorter, matyeon matteon
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States TH
as in think
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century an aspirated t (tʰ), the letter used for Arabic t, in native words; th as in 'think' (Arabic ث) in Greek words
t | ⲑ; in final position also ⲧ (see remarks) ṯ | ⲑ […] Arabic t is generally rendered by the aspirate, ⲑ. […] The aspirates of Greek had developed into the corresponding fricatives in late antiquity: pʰ > φ, (p̄) > f; tʰ > θ (ṯ); and kʰ before front vowels > ç (ś), but otherwise > χ (ḫ). For the Copto-Greek words in Bohairic, note especially that ⲫ was not rendered by Arabic b; ⲑ was apt to render Arabic ṯ; and ⲭ was rendered by Arabic š (the sound value coming closest to ç in Arabic) if preceding a front vowel, but otherwise by ḫ.
Rows of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3, the remarks to Table 1 (PDF p. 3), and the Conclusion, PDF p. 8. In the Greek-font passages the digital copy prints β δ γ θ χ as italic Latin b d g q c; they are given here as the Greek letters meant, and the Arabic transliterations ṯ and p̄ print with a bar above.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ث (th)
ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ = إثؤواب ; ϩⲁⲛⲑ̀ⲃⲁ ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲃⲁ = هان إثڤا إن إثڤا ; ⲉⲑⲙⲟⲥϯ = إثموستى
holy = ithʾuwāb ; ten thousands of ten thousands = hān ithvā in ithvā ; who hate = ithmostī
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68).
Read, and silent on this letter: Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
This is the Greek theta, and the old church reading did not have the sound at all: Stern's teachers, Rochemonteix's monks and Sobhy's priests all said t, and Prince heard t everywhere south of Cairo in 1902. The th is the reformed reading and it is what the recordings sing, إثؤواب. One refinement we do apply: Younan says the letter goes back to t after ⲥ, ϣ or ⲧ, with ϣ̀ⲑⲉϩ eshteh and ⲙⲁⲧⲑⲉⲟⲛ matteon; the diocese course gives the rule for ⲥ and ϣ only, and prints no examples. It holds in Greek words too, which is Younan's own ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ kharizeste, and the Arabic service books write Ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲝⲁⲥⲑⲉ and Ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲍⲉⲥⲑⲉ with ت, not ث. After ⲧ the rule does not hold. Some of the grammars extend the rule there and write Ⲙⲁⲧⲑⲉⲟⲥ as Matteos, but Ishak calls that the most recent of the rules and says it never took: the priests and deacons say Mattheos. And where the ⲧ ends the prefix ⲁⲧ- or ⲉⲧ-, the ⲑ begins a fresh word and plainly keeps its own sound, ϯⲁ̀ⲧⲑⲱⲗⲉⲃ ti-attholeb. One ending is left alone: the Greek passive imperative -ⲑⲏⲧⲉ, -ⲑⲏⲧⲓ keeps its th even after ⲥ, because it is the same ending as ⲥ̀ⲧⲁⲑⲏⲧⲉ estatheete, which nobody hardens, and the Arabic books write it with ث: ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲥⲑⲏⲧⲉ anastheete, ⲙ̀ⲛⲏⲥⲑⲏⲧⲓ emneestheeti. The Arabic grammars bear this out and date it. The Rome primer of 1878 still gives a flat ت with no th at all, which is the old reading; the Asās of 1888 gives ث and describes the tongue-tip between the teeth, which is the reform. ʿAwaḍ gives th with t after ϣ, ⲧ or ⲥ in 1916 and again in his primer of 1922, and Binūb in 1955 the same, adding a light ط before ⲟ or ⲱ that we do not write. Sobhy is the exception among them: his Ministry of Education grammar of 1925 gives a flat t in every dialect with no aspiration at all, which is the old reading still being taught in Cairo long after the reform. So the th and the ⲥ and ϣ rule we follow are both in the grammars within thirty years of the reform; the ⲧ half of the rule we do not follow.
Iota
Nobody disputes this letter: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
| i [i] | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ nenioti |
Every source that gives ⲓ a value reads it i, and we write i, as in ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ nenioti. Many add that next to another vowel it becomes the consonant y, as Stern gives in 1880 and Ishak (Fr Shenouda Maher) in 1975, and the Asās of 1888 and Binūb in 1955 say that after ⲁ in a Greek word it loses its own sound, so that ⲕⲁⲓ is read as if written ⲕⲉ. We write i in all of these: Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ is Ieesous and ⲕⲁⲓ is kai.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century no value of its own; in Greek words ⲟ with ⲓ is said as ⲓ (and, in the Sahidic version, ⲁ with ⲓ as ⲉ)
(p. 226) Das Kapitel über die Assimilation. Im Koptischen kommen Wörter mit Assimilation vor, doch sind diese Ausdrücke ursprünglich griechisch. Es verhält sich so: Wenn ein Wort die beiden Buchstaben ō ⲟ und yōṭa ⲓ enthält, so werden sie (sc. in der Aussprache) als yōṭa ⲓ gesetzt. (p. 227) Ich erkläre das jetzt durch folgende Beispiele: ϯⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ die Gemeinschaft, ϯⲟⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ die Verwaltung, ϯⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ die Ökumene, ϯⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ die Buße, ⲁⲣⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲝⲓⲟⲓⲛ bitte! [Sahidic version, p. 302:] Das alfa ⲁ und das yōṭa ⲓ werden als ⲉ eingesetzt, das ō ⲟ und das yōṭa ⲓ als yōṭa ⲓ. German
(p. 226) The chapter on assimilation. In Coptic there are words with assimilation, but these expressions are Greek in origin. It is so: when a word contains the two letters ō ⲟ and yōṭa ⲓ, they are set (that is, in pronunciation) as yōṭa ⲓ. I explain this now by the following examples: ϯⲕⲟⲓⲛⲱⲛⲓⲁ, the fellowship, ϯⲟⲓⲕⲟⲛⲟⲙⲓⲁ, the stewardship, ϯⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ, the inhabited world, ϯⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ, repentance, ⲁⲣⲓ ⲕⲁⲧⲁⲝⲓⲟⲓⲛ, please! [Sahidic version, p. 302:] Alfa ⲁ and yōṭa ⲓ are set as ⲉ, ō ⲟ and yōṭa ⲓ as yōṭa ⲓ.
Bauer's translation p. 292 (PDF p. 388), for 226,7 to 227,5 B, and p. 302 (PDF p. 398), a passage found only in the Sahidic version (226,9 to 227,9 S), with ⲭⲁⲓⲣⲉ, ⲡⲉⲭⲁⲓⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲛ, ⲡⲇⲓⲕⲁⲓⲟⲥ, ⲡⲕⲁⲓⲣⲟⲥ among its examples. The grammar says nothing of ⲓ alone.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) i and y: ⲓ writes Arabic ي
Le ي est normalement transcrit ⲓ. French
ي is normally transcribed ⲓ.
p. 16.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) i: ى, and sometimes a short kasra
ⲓ | ى, ـِ | Sometimes for a short ـِ, in ϫⲓⲇⲉⲗⲉⲕ
the concordance, p. 232.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is i
ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ → ambirómi; ⲟⲩϫⲱⲃⲓ → ujóûvi; ϯⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ → dikrisîs; ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ → biajorh Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 i, also written y
ⲓ = i, auch durch y umschrieben. German
ⲓ = i, also transcribed with y.
p. 91, the last entry on the page
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 ī (Arabic yā)
The ⲓ is always ى.
p. 116
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century i, and y as a consonant; written ى
ⲓ, simple voyelle, se lit ī, ĭ et ĕ, surtout à la fin des mots. En outre, il joue le rôle d'une consonne y [...] elle donne simplement ى French
ⲓ, as a plain vowel, is read ī, ĭ and ĕ, especially at the end of words. It also plays the part of a consonant y [...] it [the transcription] simply gives ى
pp. 100 and 101.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome i
ⲓⲁⲩⲧⲁ | Iauda | I Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own i
ⲓⲁⲩⲇⲁ̀ | Iauda | I Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus i; j (y) before ⲏ
Jauda | ⲓⲱⲧⲁ | ι | 10 | uti j ante ⲏ; ⲓⲏⲟⲩ, jau [p. 6:] ⲓ, uti ι, in ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ […] ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ Latin
Jauda, value ι, number 10, modern pronunciation: as j before ⲏ; ⲓⲏⲟⲩ, jau. [p. 6:] ⲓ as ι in ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ, ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 6 (PDF p. 23), §. 8
-
Tattam, 1830 ee
answers to ⲓ in Greek, or ee in English. It often changes with ⲉⲓ, as ⲓⲣⲉ, ⲉⲓⲣⲉ: ⲡⲓⲛⲉ, ⲡⲉⲓⲛⲉ.
p. 4, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 1, gives 'ⲓⲱⲧⲁ | iota | i | 10'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt i; j before a vowel of the same syllable
Ⲓ und S. ⲈⲒ im anlaute der wörter und der silben nach vocalen lauten gleichmäßig wie i. ... ⲓ und ⲟⲩ nennen wir halbvocale, wo sie, vor vocalen derselben silbe stehend, die consonantische aussprache j und w annehmen. German
Ⲓ and Sahidic ⲈⲒ at the start of words and of syllables after vowels both sound like i. ... We call ⲓ and ⲟⲩ semivowels where, standing before vowels of the same syllable, they take the consonantal pronunciation j (English y) and w.
§ 43, p. 32, and § 36, p. 29. The table (p. 7) has ⲓⲁⲩⲧⲁ | joda | i.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt i (long or short), é mostly at the end of words; also the consonant y
ⲓ iōda n'est pas seulement notre voyelle i; de même que le iod sémitique, il joue aussi le rôle d'une consonne y, soit au commencement des syllabes, [...] soit à la fin des syllabes accentuées; il est alors précédé d'une voyelle d'appui e [...] Simple voyelle, ⲓ se lit ī, ĭ, et é surtout à la fin des mots. French
ⲓ iōda is not only our vowel i; like the Semitic yod it also plays the part of a consonant y, either at the beginning of syllables, [...] or at the end of stressed syllables; it is then preceded by a supporting vowel e [...] As a plain vowel, ⲓ is read ī, ĭ, and é especially at the end of words.
pp. 269-270, with ⲓⲟⲣⲇⲁⲛⲏⲥ (y)ordanis. The summary table on p. 273 adds y = ⲓ.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar i inclining to e, like ea in meat
i inclining to e, something like ea in meat.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome y (ى)
١٠ | يُوتَا | ى Arabic
10 | yūtā | ى
p. 2, row 10
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo like a kasra; a consonantal y when next to a vowel in one syllable; merges with ⲁ ⲉ ⲟ ⲩ in Greek words
(ⲓ) (أوّلًا) يُنطق به كالكسرة . نحو ⲓ̀ⲥⲁⲁⲕ أى اسحق . و ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ أى فيلبس * (ثانيًا) اذا أتى بعد حرف متحرك أو قبله فى مقطع واحد يصير ساكنًا فيُنطق به كالياء الغير المسبوقة بكسرة . نحو ⲓⲱⲓ . و ⲓⲁ . و ⲁⲓ . و ⲁⲓϥ . و ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ أى اليهود . و ⲓⲉⲥⲥⲉ أى يسّى * (ثالثًا) اذا أُدغم مع حرف ⲁ أو ⲉ أو ⲟ أو ⲩ فى الكلمات اليونانية لا يكون له نطق مخصوص بل يُنطق به مع كل من هذه الحروف بحركة واحدة كالموضع هناك Arabic
(ⲓ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the kasra. As in ⲓ̀ⲥⲁⲁⲕ, that is, اسحق; and ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ, that is, فيلبس. * (Secondly) when it comes after a vowel letter or before one in a single syllable it becomes quiescent, so it is pronounced like a yāʾ not preceded by a kasra. As in ⲓⲱⲓ, and ⲓⲁ, and ⲁⲓ, and ⲁⲓϥ, and ⲓⲟⲩⲇⲁⲓ, that is, the Jews; and ⲓⲉⲥⲥⲉ, that is, يسّى. * (Thirdly) when it is merged with the letter ⲁ or ⲉ or ⲟ or ⲩ in Greek words it has no pronunciation of its own, but is pronounced together with each of these letters with a single vowel, as in the place there.
printed p. 17 The short example words in rule two (ⲓⲱⲓ, ⲓⲁ, ⲁⲓ, ⲁⲓϥ) are small and I am less sure of them than of the glossed words.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference i
Iôda | î French
p. 51, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. In the prayer ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ is read niouān, ϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ hirini (p. 53).
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo i (long î and short ĭ), the same in both
4. The vowel ⲓ is usually pronounced in both sections as î and ĭ. I find only the variation ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ = B. pîûôïnî, S. bäûwâïnî, which difference is probably due more to the vagary of the Assuân cantillator than to actual vocalic differentiation.
p. 297
-
Mallon, 1904 i, long or short; y as a semi-consonant
ⲓ | iota | i. Les lettres ⲓ et ⲟⲩ peuvent être de simples voyelles comme en arabe ـِ et ـُ ou bien les semi-consonnes y (ي), w (و). French
ⲓ | iota | i. The letters ⲓ and ⲟⲩ may be simple vowels, as in Arabic ـِ and ـُ, or else the semi-consonants y (ي), w (و).
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 10, § 4. p. 12, § 9, calls ⲓ the vowel 'qui peut être longue ou brève' (which may be long or short), and p. 13, § 11, lists ⲉⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ as five ways of writing the sound i
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops i, ee
i in the English word pick, or the sound of ee in queen.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo i (kasra); ⲁⲓ is ay
ⲓ | يوتا [p. 6:] ⲃⲓ → فِ; ⲙⲓ → مِ [p. 9:] ⲃⲁⲓ → فايْ; ⲙⲁⲓ → مايْ
ⲓ | yōta [p. 6:] ⲃⲓ → fi; ⲙⲓ → mi [p. 9:] ⲃⲁⲓ → fay; ⲙⲁⲓ → may
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 6 and 9. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo short yāʾ or kasra (i), as distinct from ⲏ
(١٠) ⲓ كالياء القصيرة أو الكسرة « أو حرف i الافرنكية » حتى يتميز عن حرف ⲏ . Arabic
(10) ⲓ is like the short yāʾ or the kasra ('or the Frankish letter i'), so that it is distinguished from the letter ⲏ.
printed pp. 59-60, item (10)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo a short i, as in milk
(١٠) حرف ⲓ كالياء المثناة التحتية القصيرة (الخفيفة العربية) او الكسرة او i الفرنجية (او الانجليزية في milk) لتتميز عن ⲏ التي هي اطول منها Arabic
(10) The letter ⲓ is like the short two-dotted yāʾ (the light Arabic one), or the kasra, or the Frankish i (or the English one in milk), to distinguish it from ⲏ, which is longer than it
rule 10, printed p. 9 (PDF 44). The cross-reference printed after the rule, (٧), should be to rule 8. Nothing on ⲓ as y before a vowel.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo i (kasra) as a vowel, y as a consonant
يوطا | ى ـِـ Arabic
iota | y (yāʾ), the kasra
the alphabet table, printed p. 13 (PDF 24). On p. 16 he says ⲓ and ⲟⲩ are either vowels or consonants, the consonants being yāʾ and wāw; on p. 23 the auxiliary vowel is 'the kasra, or ⲓ'.
-
Steindorff, 1904 i, and j (y) as a semivowel
9 | ⲓ | ⲓⲁⲩⲇⲁ | Jōda | j, i | j, i German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar. § 8 (p. 8): 'ⲓ wird nur zur Schreibung des Vokals i nach Konsonanten verwendet', ⲓ is used only to write the vowel i after consonants; at the start the vowel is ⲉⲓ or ⲓ̈, and the semivowel i̯ (j) is always ⲉⲓ or ⲓ̈.
-
Worrell, 1930 a sound of its own, not the same as ⲏ when Coptic was first written; its value cannot be told
The elaborate vowel system of Coptic is reduced to the three cardinal vowels of Arabic; and these are relatively unimportant, depending upon neighboring consonants, as they do in Arabic. ... We cannot tell how the seven vowels were pronounced. Evidently each had a different sound; and ⲏ was not the same as ⲓ when Coptic was first written down, for these are never interchanged in Coptic words.
p. 146. The first sentence describes the native (church) tradition, the rest the original Coptic vowels. Read from the page image
-
Worrell, 1934 ī, i, and j before a vowel (reconstructed, all dialects)
ⲓ | B ī, i, j | F ī, i, j | S ī, i, j | A₂ ī, i, j | A ī, i, j ... [p. 88:] ī as in German šīn (schien) ... j as in jɛt (yet)
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after i or ī; j before a vowel
[p. 347] jo’ánnæs | ⲓⲱⲁⲛⲛⲏⲥ; josēf | ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ [p. 348] nimōmi | ⲛⲓⲙⲟⲩⲙⲓ; nisīdi | ⲛⲓⲥⲓϯ; nikarbōs | ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 ī in accented open syllables, otherwise ɪ (written i)
It is pronounced ī in accented open syllables, otherwise ɪ, which for convenience we have for the most part represented by i.
§ 32, p. 320
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo i, long ī, and y
يوضه | ى - كسرة | jōda | i, ī, j
yōḍa | y (long i), kasra (short i) | jōda | i, ī, j
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The modern column gives the same sound, ى - كسرة.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford i; y before or after another vowel
ⲁⲓ , ⲉⲓ , ⲏⲓ pronounced /ay, āy/ ... ⲓⲁ , ⲓⲉ pronounced /ya/. ⲓⲏ pronounced /ya, yā/ in Coptic words. The proper noun ⲓⲏⲥ is pronounced /yasūs/, but more commonly /yisūs, yisōs, īsūs, īsōs/. ⲓⲟ , ⲓⲱ pronounced /yo, yō/.
vol. II §§ 1132.131-1132.132, pp. 593-594, the traditional values of the diphthongs. ⲓ has no chapter because the reform did not change it (vol. I p. 14)
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo i (kasra); a yāʾ with the jinkim or at the start of a word
الحرف ⲓ (ا) ينطق به مثل الكسرة نحو ϣⲱⲡⲓ صار و ⲣⲱⲙⲓ رجل (ب) ينطق به مثل حرف الياء إذا وضعت فوقه الحركه ( ` ) جنكم أو إذا جاء في أول الكلمة نحو : ⲓ̀ϣⲓ علق و ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ صنع و ⲓ̀ⲛⲓ أحضر و ⲓⲁⲣⲟ نهر
The letter ⲓ (a) is pronounced like the kasra, as in ϣⲱⲡⲓ, became, and ⲣⲱⲙⲓ, man. (b) It is pronounced like the letter yāʾ when the mark ( ` ), jinkim, is put over it, or when it comes at the beginning of the word, as in ⲓ̀ϣⲓ, hung, ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ, did, ⲓ̀ⲛⲓ, brought, and ⲓⲁⲣⲟ, river.
printed p. 10 (PDF p. 12), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. The yāʾ can be the long vowel ī or the consonant y; the examples have both.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria yāʾ (i) in both readings, except the article ⲡⲓ, read bā in the old
القديم ... نيهيومى ... الحديث ... نيهيومى ... ق: انجا باكَرْبوس ... يسوس ... ح: انجى بيكربوس ... يسوس Arabic
old ... nīhīyūmī ... modern ... nīhīyūmī ... old: anjā bākarbūs ... yasūs ... modern: anjī bīkarbūs ... yasūs
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ and Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ write ⲓ with yāʾ in both lines; the article ⲡⲓ of ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ is با in the old line and بي in the modern.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo a light yāʾ or a kasra; = ⲉ after ⲁ in Greek; dropped after ⲟ in Greek
حرف ⲓ يلفظ مثل ياء خفيفة أو كسرة ⲥⲓⲙ سيم . برسيم . حشيش : ⲛⲓⲙ نيم من ⲕⲓⲙ كيم . حركة . وإذا جاء بعد ⲁ فى اليونانية يلفظ مثل ⲉ مثل ⲕⲁⲓ كيه . واو العطف فى اليونانية . ترادف ⲛⲉⲙ . وإذا جاء قبله ⲟ فى اليونانية تحذف لفظاً مثل ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ ميتانيا . توبة Arabic
The letter ⲓ is pronounced like a light yāʾ or a kasra: ⲥⲓⲙ, sīm, clover, grass; ⲛⲓⲙ, nīm, who; ⲕⲓⲙ, kīm, movement. And when it comes after ⲁ in Greek it is pronounced like ⲉ, as in ⲕⲁⲓ, kīh, the conjunction 'and' in Greek, equivalent to ⲛⲉⲙ. And when ⲟ comes before it in Greek it is dropped in pronunciation, as in ⲙⲉⲧⲁⲛⲟⲓⲁ, mītāniyā, repentance.
printed p. 9 The gloss of ⲛⲓⲙ is printed من, which I take for 'who'.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo i, long and short
يوتا | ى - كسرة
yōta | y (long i), kasra (short i)
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford i, unchanged by the reform
ⲁⲓ , ⲉⲓ , ⲏⲓ pronounced /ay, āy/ ... ⲓⲁ , ⲓⲉ pronounced /ya/. ⲓⲏ pronounced /ya, yā/ in Coptic words. The proper noun ⲓⲏⲥ is pronounced /yasūs/, but more commonly /yisūs, yisōs, īsūs, īsōs/. ⲓⲟ , ⲓⲱ pronounced /yo, yō/.
vol. II §§ 1132.131-1132.132, pp. 593-594, the traditional values of the diphthongs. ⲓ has no chapter because the reform did not change it (vol. I p. 14)
-
Plumley, 1948 i as in litre; y as in yet when a consonant
ⲓ | ⲓⲱⲧⲁ | y, i. ... As a consonant it is equivalent to y in the English ‘Yet’ (cf Heb י); e.g. ⲉⲓⲱⲧ (yot) ‘Father’, ⲉⲓⲱⲙ (yom) ‘Sea’. ... (b) As vowels: ⲓ = i (as in litre); e.g. ⲙⲓⲥⲉ (mi-se) ‘To give birth to’, ⲣⲓⲣ (rir) ‘Pig’.
p. 4, the alphabet table and § 4 (the semi-consonants), the same paragraph the existing ⲟⲩ row quotes
-
Steindorff, 1951 i; y (i̯) as a semivowel
ⲓ | iota | i | i | 10 ... Der Buchstabe ⲓ (ohne diakritisches Zeichen) wird zur Schreibung des Vokals i nach Konsonanten verwendet ... Der dem semitischen ʾ y (i̯) entsprechende Halbvokal wird im Anlaut meist ⲉⲓ, seltener ⲓ̈ geschrieben
ⲓ | iota | i | i | 10 ... The letter ⲓ (without diacritic) is used to write the vowel i after consonants ... The semivowel y (i̯) corresponding to Semitic yod is written at the start mostly ⲉⲓ, less often ⲓ̈
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 14, p. 14.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries the Coptic vowel values inferred from the Cas/Sob scribe's usage
Für das koptische Idiom des Schreibers von Cas/Sob läßt sich erschließen: a war niemals hell wie [æ], sonst hätte man es zur Wiedergabe von arabischem a/ā benützt: also wohl [a] oder [ɑ]. e war sicher nicht [æ], sonst hätte man für arabisches i durchwegs, oder doch meistens, i gebraucht, und es war sicher nicht [e], sonst hätte man für a/ā doch das nähere a gebraucht: also wohl [ɛ]. Für ē bieten sich zwei Deutungen an: Entweder es war etwa [eː] und konnte somit ausnahmsweise (und nicht sehr treffend) für *ī, ā und a gebraucht werden, oder es war ambivalent: in einem Teil der koptischen Wörter [iː] oder [eː], in einem anderen etwa [æː] (oder [œː]?¹⁴). — Es ist übrigens bemerkenswert, daß ē nicht regelmäßig für ā Anwendung findet, sondern statt dessen der Kurzvokal e. i war [iː], nicht [ɪː], sonst wäre es regelmäßig für *ɪ und i gebraucht worden. German
For the Coptic idiom of the scribe of Cas/Sob the following can be inferred: a was never as front as [æ], otherwise it would have been used to render Arabic a/ā: so probably [a] or [ɑ]. e was certainly not [æ], otherwise i would have been used throughout, or at least mostly, for Arabic i; and it was certainly not [e], otherwise the closer a would have been used for a/ā: so probably [ɛ]. For ē two interpretations offer themselves: either it was roughly [eː] and could thus exceptionally (and not very aptly) be used for *ī, ā and a; or it was ambivalent: in one set of Coptic words [iː] or [eː], in another roughly [æː] (or [œː]?¹⁴). — It is, incidentally, remarkable that ē does not find regular application for ā, but the short vowel e instead. i was [iː], not [ɪː], otherwise it would have been used regularly for *ɪ and i.
p. 46
the diphthongs were on their way to monophthongs
au und ēi waren wohl auf dem Weg zu Monophthongen, etwa [ɔᵁ] und eᴵ], vgl. rauh für rūḥ sowie die Dubletten lēis und les für lays(a) (s. oben). Dies entspricht auch dem volkssprachlichen Charakter des arabischen Textes eher als eine peinlich genaue Diphthong-Artikulation [aᵁ] und æɪ]. — Der Text weist einmal einen Diphthong auf, der sich nur in volkssprachlichen arabischen Idiomen findet, nämlich iw in ieuced, also yiwǧad für hochsprachliches yūǧad (Sob 11 R° 2), entsprechend einem Kairener yiwqaʿ (für hochsprachliches yaqaʿ). German
au and ēi were probably on their way to becoming monophthongs, roughly [ɔᵁ] and [eᴵ]; cf. rauh for rūḥ as well as the doublets lēis and les for lays(a) (see above). This also accords better with the vernacular character of the Arabic text than a painstakingly exact diphthong articulation [aᵁ] and [æɪ]. — The text exhibits one diphthong that is found only in vernacular Arabic idioms, namely iw in ieuced, that is yiwǧad for literary yūǧad (Sob 11 R° 2), corresponding to a Cairene yiwqaʿ (for literary yaqaʿ).
p. 47
-
Younan, 2005 i
Iota, Epsilon both “i” as in “sit”
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States I, Y
I,Y based on position in the word
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century i (the letter for Arabic ī), and y as a consonant
y | ⲓ […] i ⲉ, occasionally ⲓ ī ⲓ
The first line is a row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3; the others are rows of the table of vowels, '2. The Vowels' (Arabic vowel, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 4 to 5.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ي (i), and y before a vowel
ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ = بى ماى رومى ; ⲁⲅⲓⲁ Ⲧⲣⲓⲁⲥ = آجيا إترياس
pimairōmi = bī māy rōmī ; agia Trias = ājiyā itriyās
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 2008.
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
Undisputed.
Kappa
We write
| k [k] | Ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ Pekiot |
We write k, as in king. Every source that reports a reading gives k, from Kircher in 1644 and Ṭūkhī in 1778 through the Asās of 1888 to Younan, in Upper Egypt as in Cairo, and Ishak in 1975 says it is always k in both the old reading and the reformed one. The dispute is only over the older sound, and it changes no one's reading. The medieval Arabic text in Coptic letters writes Arabic q with ⲕ, and Satzinger takes it for a soft k at the start of a word and a hard k at the end. Worrell thought it nearer g than k, and Worrell and Vycichl argue that it was g in Upper Egypt in the seventh century and k by the eleventh. The manuscript of 1531 that Cramer read writes it g now and then. We write k, as every reading does.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century k, inferred: the letter is named kabba (كبّة), and ⲭ in words taken from Sahidic words with ⲕ is said kī
[...] dann wird darin dieser Buchstabe kī ⲭ ausgesprochen, weil er aus dem Buchstaben kabba ⲕ im Sahidischen übertragen wurde German
[...] then this letter is pronounced kī ⲭ in it, because it was carried over from the letter kabba ⲕ in Sahidic
Bauer's translation p. 295 (PDF p. 391); the Arabic text 234,6 to 234,8 B (PDF p. 320): «يقال فيها كى ⲭ لأنّه مبدول من حرف كبّة ⲕ فى الصعيديّ». The grammar gives ⲕ no rule of its own; the value is inferred from the name and from this sentence.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) k: ⲕ writes ق and ك
Le ق est rendu par ⲕ surmonté ou non d'un ق. Le ك est rendu par ⲭ surmonté ou non d'un ك, et par le ⲕ. French
ق is rendered by ⲕ with or without a ق above it. ك is rendered by ⲭ with or without a ك above it, and by ⲕ.
p. 14.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) k: ⲕ writes ك and ق
ⲕ | ك, ق | Always marked with the respective Arabic letter it represents
the concordance, p. 232.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is k
ⲕⲁⲑⲉⲧⲣⲁ → kátadra; ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ → amibkáhi; ϯⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ → dikrisîs; ϥⲛⲁⲧⲁⲕⲟ → ifnádaku Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 three values: k (predominantly), c, and g (rarely)
ⲕ hat drei Lautwerte. ⲕ = k (überwiegend): ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ, namak, mit dir — ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣ, bakououch, dein Wille — ⲉⲣⲟⲕ, arouk, zu dir — ⲛⲑⲟⲕ, antouk, du. ⲕ = c (hat man es gleich s gesprochen?): ⲉⲣⲟⲕ, arouc, zu dir — ⲛⲑⲟⲕ, entos, du — ⲛⲉⲕϣⲗⲏⲗ, nacechlal, deine Gebete — ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ, bacioud, dein Vater. ⲕ = g (selten): ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ, namag, mit dir — ⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ, angout, schlafen. Das g entspricht dem französischen harten g, wie in garder, bewachen (vgl. Maspéro, Vocubulaire ..., S. 181). German
ⲕ has three sound values. ⲕ = k (predominantly): ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ, namak, 'with you' — ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣ, bakououch, 'your will' — ⲉⲣⲟⲕ, arouk, 'to you' — ⲛⲑⲟⲕ, antouk, 'you'. ⲕ = c (was it pronounced the same as s?): ⲉⲣⲟⲕ, arouc, 'to you' — ⲛⲑⲟⲕ, entos, 'you' — ⲛⲉⲕϣⲗⲏⲗ, nacechlal, 'your prayers' — ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ, bacioud, 'your father'. ⲕ = g (rarely): ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ, namag, 'with you' — ⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ, angout, 'to sleep'. The g corresponds to the French hard g, as in garder, 'to guard' (cf. Maspéro, Vocubulaire ..., p. 181).
p. 92
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 k (ك)
ⲣⲱⲕϩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ | روكه ان جا | rōkh enjā; ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲕⲏⲛ ⲁⲛ | نوس اطاف كين | nōs adāf kīn
ⲣⲱⲕϩ is written rūkh, and ⲕⲏⲛ kīn, both with ك, k
pp. 115-116, the transcription table. Sobhy also equates ⲭ in Coptic words with ك and 'κ' (p. 116)
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century k
Le ⲕ est transcrit par ك : ⲕⲁⲧⲁ, كاطا; ⲡⲉⲕ, باك French
ⲕ is transcribed by ك: ⲕⲁⲧⲁ, كاطا; ⲡⲉⲕ, باك
p. 103.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome k
ⲕⲁⲡⲡⲁ | Kabba | K Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter. On p. 4 ⲭ in words that the Theban dialect writes with ⲕ is said to be pronounced Chi
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own k
ⲕⲁ̀ⲡⲁ | Kabba | K Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus k; before ⲏ read as ⲕⲉ
Kabba | ⲕⲁⲡⲡⲁ | κ | 20 | uti ⲕⲉ ante ⲏ [p. 6:] ⲕ, uti κ, in ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ. Latin
Kabba, value κ, number 20, modern pronunciation: as ⲕⲉ before ⲏ. [p. 6:] ⲕ as κ in ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 6 (PDF p. 23), §. 8
-
Tattam, 1830 k, as Greek κ
is sounded as κ in Greek. It is used in Sahidic instead of ⲭ, as ⲕⲁⲙⲉ for ⲭⲁⲙⲉ; ⲕⲣⲟⲩⲣ for ⲭⲣⲟⲩⲣ. In Sahidic it is often exchanged for ⲅ, as ⲧⲱⲛⲅ for ⲧⲱⲛⲕ.
p. 4, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 1, gives 'ⲕⲁⲡⲡⲁ | kappa | k | 20'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt k (name kabba)
ⲕ | ⲕⲁⲡⲡⲁ | kabba | k German
ⲕ | ⲕⲁⲡⲡⲁ | kabba | k
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. § 20 (p. 18) treats only its origins. The spoken name has b for the ⲡⲡ, not g for the ⲕ.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt k
ⲕ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲥ, sont exactement k, l, m, s (sourd). French
ⲕ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲥ are exactly k, l, m, s (voiceless).
p. 260. On the same page he notes that the name kappa at Siout is the only trace of Greek p; the other columns of the name table have kabba.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar k
k.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15), the whole entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome k (ك)
٢٠ | كَبَّا | ك Arabic
20 | kabbā | ك
p. 2, row 20 The مناسبة cell is partly crossed by the scan's watermark; the kāf is still legible.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo k (كاف); the second of ⲅⲕ behaves as the second ⲅ of ⲅⲅ
(ⲕ) (أوّلًا) يُنطق به كالكاف . نحو ⲕ̀ⲗⲉⲟⲡⲁⲥ أى اكلاوبا * (ثانيًا وثالثًا) اذا سبقه حرف ⲅ يصير كالثانى من حرفى ⲅⲅ . أى يُنطق به كالجيم المصرية اذا لم تأت بعده ⲉ أو ⲏ أو ⲓ أو ⲩ أو ⲁⲓ أو ⲉⲓ أو ⲟⲓ أو ⲩⲓ . ويُنطق به كالجيم العربية الاصلية اذا أتت بعده تلك الحروف . نحو ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲉⲟⲛ أى ضرورى . و ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ * فالنتيجة هى أنه اذا اجتمع ⲅⲅ أو ⲅⲕ يُنطق بهما (نج) . Arabic
(ⲕ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the كاف. As in ⲕ̀ⲗⲉⲟⲡⲁⲥ, that is, اكلاوبا. * (Secondly and thirdly) when a letter ⲅ precedes it, it becomes like the second of the two letters ⲅⲅ. That is, it is pronounced like the Egyptian jīm when ⲉ or ⲏ or ⲓ or ⲩ or ⲁⲓ or ⲉⲓ or ⲟⲓ or ⲩⲓ does not come after it; and it is pronounced like the original Arabic jīm when those letters do come after it. As in ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲉⲟⲛ, that is, necessary; and ⲁ̀ⲛⲁⲅⲕⲏ. * So the result is that when ⲅⲅ or ⲅⲕ come together they are pronounced (نج).
printed pp. 17-18 The paragraph runs from the foot of p. 17 onto p. 18; the list of eight following letters straddles the page break, and the first part of it (ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ) is at the foot of p. 17.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt k, the same in both
6. ⲕ is pronounced identically in both dialects.
p. 299. His Sahidic transcriptions write k: ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ = S. bîkâkî (p. 301).
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference k
Kabba | ك | k French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo k, the same in both
6. ⲕ is pronounced identically in both dialects.
p. 299. He does not name the sound here, but his transcriptions write it k: ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ = B. pîkâkî, S. bîkâkî (p. 301). The name is Kăppâ in Cairo and Assiût, Kăbbâ further south (p. 292).
-
Mallon, 1904 k
ⲕ est toujours fort. French
ⲕ is always hard.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops k
ⲕ stands for the simple letter k.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo k (ك)
ⲕ | كبّا [p. 6:] ⲕⲁ → كا; ⲕⲱ → كو [p. 11:] ⲕⲟⲗ-ⲕⲉⲗ → كل-كل
ⲕ | kabba [p. 6:] ⲕⲁ → ka; ⲕⲱ → ko [p. 11:] ⲕⲟⲗ-ⲕⲉⲗ → kol-kel
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 6 and 11. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo k (الكاف العربية); turns into ⲅ in some Coptic words
(١١) ⲕ كالكاف العربية (k) وتقلب ⲅ في بعض كلمات قبطية مثل ⲁⲕⲱ و ⲁⲅⲱ خسارة . Arabic
(11) ⲕ is like the Arabic كاف (k), and it is turned into ⲅ in some Coptic words, such as ⲁⲕⲱ and ⲁⲅⲱ, loss.
printed p. 60, item (11) There is a stray Coptic ⲱ between the two example words on the page which I cannot account for; the words themselves are clear.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo k
(١١) ⲕ كالكاف العربية أو k الفرنجية Arabic
(11) ⲕ is like the Arabic kāf or the Frankish k
rule 11, printed p. 9 (PDF 44).
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo k
حرف ⲕ = ك Arabic
the letter ⲕ = k
printed p. 19 (PDF 30), the guttural letters. The table, p. 13, gives 'كَبّا | ك', kappa | k.
-
Steindorff, 1904 k (name Kappa)
10 | ⲕ | ⲕⲁⲡⲁ | Kappa | k | k German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1929 nearer to g, b, d and di than to k, p, t and ti (from medieval Arabic transliteration)
Arabic transliteration shows that the probable values of ⲕ ⲡ ⲧ ϯ are nearer to g b d di than to the k p t ti assigned to them on pages 6–7.
p. 191. The fourth letter printed is ϯ, not ϫ (checked on the page image). The pages 6 and 7 are those of Steindorff's Koptische Grammatik
ⲕ half-way between cold/gold; ⲧ between tin/din; ϫ between chin/gin; Bohairic ϭ as chin, ⲭ as cold, ⲑ as told; Sahidic ϭ between cure/'gure'
For practical purposes the Coptic letters involved should be pronounced as follows: In both dialects: ⲕ as though half-way between cold and gold, or exactly as south-German Kanne. ⲧ as though half-way between tin and din, or exactly as south-German Tinte (also spelled Dinte). ϫ as though half-way between chin and gin—though that would be merely a convenient approximation. In Boheiric: ϭ approximately as chin. ⲭ as cold. ⲑ as told. In Sahidic: ϭ approximately as though half-way between cure and "gure."
p. 193
-
Worrell, 1930 unaspirated k, p, t; mediae half-way between voiced and voiceless
In Boheiric ⲭⲫⲑ arise out of ⲕⲡⲧ in strong syllables. This confirms the conclusion that they are k, p and t aspirated (followed by h), the ordinary English k, p and t of strong syllables. Furthermore, it shows that ⲕⲡⲧ represent k, p and t unaspirated (not followed by h), the English k, p and t of weak syllables, the mediae commonly heard in French and in southern German, something half-way between voiced and voiceless.
p. 147
q (ق), g (Cairene ج), or k (ك)
ⲕ is ق because unaspirated. ⲕ is ج because ج in Cairo is like g in go. ⲕ is ك because inadvertently aspirated.
p. 148
-
Worrell, 1934 g̊ (unaspirated, half-voiced k, as in smoky) or fully voiced g in Bohairic (reconstructed)
ⲕ | B g̊, g | F g̊ | S g̊ | A₂ g̊ | A g̊ ... [p. 86:] g, d, ɟ are possible only on the assumption that B possessed fully voiced stops. ... [p. 87:] g̊, b̥, d̥ are to be pronounced as in smōg̊i, sæb̥i, sməd̥i (smoky, sappy, smutty). They are voiceless stops, and they are naturally unaspirated because they are in unaccented syllables.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after k
[p. 348] ɛmmok | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲕ; bakjōd | ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ; nikarbōs | ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ [p. 349] ɛntók | ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ; aki | ⲁ̀ⲕⲓ
p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 always k now; g in Upper Egypt when the Arabs first spelled its place names in the seventh century; the k, already in the letter name kabba that Athanasius of Qūṣ gives, they put down to an Alexandrine spelling
40. The letter ⲕ is called kabba (so Stern, but kappa, Steindorff), and is always pronounced k at the present time: bōk, ⲡⲱⲕ, “yours”; ɛntɔ́k, ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ. ... It seems certain, therefore, that ⲕ was g in Upper Egypt in the seventh century. ... it is certain that ⲕ was g and not k at the time these names were first spelled in Arabic letters. But as early as the time of Athanasius of Qūs (eleventh century) the letter ⲕ was called kabba, as it is today, with the Arabic letter ك, which can be nothing but k. ... The k-value of ⲕ seems therefore to be due to an Alexandrine spelling, and to have affected Bohairic only, though Bohairic was afterwards imported into Upper Egypt.
§ 40, pp. 321-323. Read from the page images
Comments on the entry for Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo k
كبّا | ك | kabba | k
kabbā | k | kabba | k
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford k
The letter ⲕ is called ⲕⲁⲡⲡⲁ , ⲕⲁⲡⲁ and is always pronounced /k/ in the present time both in the traditional pronunciation and in the modern one.
vol. II § 123.a1, p. 634, the section on the older ḳ (ق) sound of ⲕ, which he traces only in place names and loan-words
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo k (ك), from lesson 1's Arabic; lesson 2 gives ⲕ no rule of its own
ⲕ | كبا [p. 7:] ⲕ̀ → إك [p. 12:] (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف الكاف ⲕ فى الكلمات القبطية
ⲕ | kabba [p. 7:] ⲕ̀ → ek [p. 12, of ⲭ:] (a) it is pronounced like the letter kāf, ⲕ, in Coptic words
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters; and printed p. 12 (PDF p. 14), the rule for ⲭ, which pairs ⲕ with Arabic ك. Lesson 2 passes from ⲓ to ⲥ with no rule for ⲕ ⲗ ⲙ ⲛ ⲝ ⲟ ⲡ ⲣ; the value is inferred from the Arabic spelling.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria k in both readings
ق: انجا باكَرْبوس ... ح: انجى بيكربوس Arabic
old: anjā bākarbūs ... modern: anjī bīkarbūs
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ has ك in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo k (ك)
حرف ⲕ يلفظ مثل ك ⲕⲁϣ كاش . قلم ، ⲕⲁⲥ كاس . عظم : ⲕⲱϣ كوش . كسر ، ⲕⲁⲧⲁ كاطا . حسب مثل ، ⲕⲉ كيه . آخر Arabic
The letter ⲕ is pronounced like ك: ⲕⲁϣ, kāsh, a reed; ⲕⲁⲥ, kās, a bone; ⲕⲱϣ, kōsh, he broke; ⲕⲁⲧⲁ, kāṭā, according to, like; ⲕⲉ, kīh, other.
printed p. 9 The transliteration كاطا of ⲕⲁⲧⲁ shows the ⲧ-before-ⲁ rule at work.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters k and q: in the medieval manuscript ⲕ is marked ك or ق
ك ، ق » ⲕ » » » ك ، ق
p. 54, the row under 'ء above ⲁ indicates that this letter should be read as ع', repeated by ditto marks: ك or ق above ⲕ indicates that it should be read as ك or ق. This is the late 13th or 14th century manuscript. ⲕ is not in the p. 53 table.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo k
كبّا | ك
kabbā | k
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford k
The letter ⲕ is called ⲕⲁⲡⲡⲁ , ⲕⲁⲡⲁ and is always pronounced /k/ in the present time both in the traditional pronunciation and in the modern one.
vol. II § 123.a1, p. 634, the section on the older ḳ (ق) sound of ⲕ, which he traces only in place names and loan-words
-
Plumley, 1948 k
ⲕ | ⲕⲁⲡⲡⲁ | k
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 k
ⲕ | kappa | k | stimmloses k | 20
ⲕ | kappa | k | voiceless k | 20
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries soft [g̊] initially; hard [kʼ] word-finally
Eine Bestätigung erfährt diese Annahme dadurch, daß k (sonst nur für arabisches q [g]) im Auslaut auch für arabisches k steht, es wurde k also in diesem Fall nicht [g̊], sondern [kʻ] ausgesprochen. — Daß bei p die Verhältnisse entsprechend sind, läßt sich nicht beweisen, da das Arabische keinen p-Laut besitzt, aber aus Gründen der Analogie ist mit Sicherheit anzunehmen, daß p im Auslaut nicht [b̥], sondern [pʻ] war. German
This assumption receives confirmation from the fact that k (otherwise only for Arabic q [g]) also stands word-finally for Arabic k; in this case, then, k was pronounced not [g̊] but [kʻ]. — That the situation is the same with p cannot be proved, since Arabic possesses no p-sound, but on grounds of analogy it is to be assumed with certainty that p word-finally was not [b̥] but [pʻ].
p. 51
[g̊] word-initially, [kʼ] word-finally (restated)
Koptisches k für q: Daß q ausnahmslos von k vertreten wird (k im Anlaut: [g̊], im Auslaut: [kʻ]), läßt vermuten, daß q als g oder q (= stimmhaftes q) gesprochen wurde; denn da für arabisches ṭ nicht selten tʻ steht, wäre bei einer Aussprache als q sicher mit gelegentlicher Entsprechung kʻ zu rechnen. German
Coptic k for q: That q is represented without exception by k (k word-initially: [g̊], word-finally: [kʻ]) suggests that q was pronounced as g or q (= voiced q); for since tʻ not infrequently stands for Arabic ṭ, a pronunciation as q would certainly have led one to expect an occasional correspondence kʻ.
p. 53
the Bohairic opposition: soft (devoiced) stop vs aspirate
Die stimmhaften und stimmlosen Verschlußlaute des ältesten Ägyptisch (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) sind im Koptischen mit Ausnahme des bohairischen Dialekts in Form von stimmlosen Lauten weicher Artikulation zusammengefallen: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. Im Bohairischen blieb jedoch die alte Opposition in etwa erhalten, und zwar dadurch, daß ursprünglich stimmlose Laute im Anlaut der Tonsilbe nicht weich, sondern hart und aspiriert gesprochen werden. Die Opposition des Bohairischen ist also: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ German
The voiced and voiceless stops of the oldest Egyptian (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) have fallen together in Coptic — with the exception of the Bohairic dialect — as voiceless sounds of soft articulation: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. In Bohairic, however, the old opposition was more or less preserved, namely in that originally voiceless sounds are spoken, at the onset of the stressed syllable, not soft but hard and aspirated. The opposition of Bohairic is therefore: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ
p. 55
soft only in Anlaut and Inlaut; hard (and probably aspirated) in Auslaut
Wie nun oben an Hand von Cas/Sob gezeigt werden konnte, wurden die weichen Verschlußlaute tatsächlich nur im Anlaut und Inlaut weich artikuliert, im Auslaut jedoch hart (und wohl auch aspiriert). Dies wird in Gal für t eindeutig bestätigt: Anlautendes t wird durch dāl oder ḍād/ẓā’ wiedergegeben, auslautendes t jedoch durch ṭā’. German
As could be shown above on the basis of Cas/Sob, the soft stops were in fact articulated soft only word-initially and word-internally, but word-finally hard (and probably aspirated as well). This is unambiguously confirmed in Gal for t: word-initial t is rendered by dāl or ḍād/ẓā’, but word-final t by ṭā’.
p. 56
Satzinger's headline conclusion: word-final ⲡ ⲧ ⲕ (ϫ) merged with the aspirates
Neu gegenüber bisherigen Darstellungen ist vor allem, daß die Buchstaben p, t, k (und wohl auch č) im Auslaut aspiriert gesprochen wurden und mit pʻ, tʻ, kʻ (und čʻ) in der Aussprache zusammenfielen; ferner daß die griechischen Wörter zumeist nicht nach koptischer, sondern nach neugriechischer Weise ausgesprochen wurden. German
What is new as against previous accounts is above all that the letters p, t, k (and probably č too) were spoken aspirated word-finally and fell together in pronunciation with pʻ, tʻ, kʻ (and čʻ); further, that the Greek words were mostly pronounced not in the Coptic but in the Modern Greek manner.
p. 61, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen'
soft [g̊] at the start of a word and hard [kʻ] at the end; in Greek words probably [k] or [kʻ] at the start as well
k: im Anlaut [g̊], im Auslaut [kʻ] (in griechischen Wörtern wohl auch im Anlaut [k] bzw. [kʻ]); German
k: word-initially [g̊], word-finally [kʻ] (in Greek words probably also word-initially [k] or [kʻ]);
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, 'Zur Phonetik des Bohairischen im 13. Jahrhundert': the sound values that the Casanova-Sobhy and Galtier texts give for Bohairic, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). Read from the page image
-
Younan, 2005 k
Kappa, pronounced ‘k’ as in ‘kite’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States k
Kappa | K | as in cook
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 18, has: Kappa K (as in cook).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century a soft (unaspirated) k, less soft than ⲡ ⲧ ϫ: the letter for Arabic q, and for k at the end of a word
q | ⲕ k | ⲭ, more rarely ⲕ; in the final position, exclusively ⲕ (see remarks) […] It may, however, be assumed that ⲕ was not of the same “softness” as ⲡ, ⲧ, and ϫ; it is rather often used to render Arabic k instead of ⲭ.
Rows of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3, and the Conclusion, PDF p. 6. Table 2 writes k for ⲕ in both the traditional and the reformed line (ⲡⲉⲕⲣⲁⲛ: bakrān, and 'prkrān', a misprint for pekrān; ⲡⲓⲕⲁϩⲓ: ebkahi, pi kāhi).
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ك (k)
ⲛⲁⲕ = ناك ; ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ = إنطاك
nak = nāk ; ntak = inṭāk
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
Long taken as settled. Written q, g and k in Arabic, and soft at the start of a word against hard at the end, though what we write is unchanged. Worrell and Vycichl date Athanasius of Qūṣ, whose letter name kabba is their evidence for k, to the eleventh century; Bauer's edition of his grammar (1972) dates it to the thirteenth or fourteenth.
Lavla
Nobody disputes this letter: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
| l [l] | ⲡⲟⲗⲉⲱⲥ poleos |
Every source that gives ⲗ a value reads it l, from Kircher in 1644 to the Arabic service books, which write it with ل, and we write l, as in ⲡⲟⲗⲉⲱⲥ poleos.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) l
Les quatre lettres ل, م, ن, ه, transcrites respectivement par ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ, ϩ, ne peuvent donner lieu à aucune observation. French
The four letters ل, م, ن, ه, transcribed respectively by ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ, ϩ, call for no remark.
p. 15.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) l
ⲗ | ل
the concordance, p. 232.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is l
ⲁⲗⲗⲁ → álla; ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲓⲗⲟⲓⲙⲟⲥ → andanilóimos; ⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁⲛ → maladân; ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ → aûùl Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 l
ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ = l, m, n. German
ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ = l, m, n.
p. 92, the 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'. One entry covers ⲗ, ⲙ and ⲛ.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 l (ل)
ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | لوغوس اندا | logos anda; ⲁⲗⲗⲁ ⲛ̀ⲑⲟϥⲡⲉ | اللا انطوف با | alla entōf ba
ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ written lūghūs, ⲁⲗⲗⲁ written allā, with ل, l
p. 116, the transcription table
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century l
ⲗ est toujours transcrit ل French
ⲗ is always transcribed ل
p. 105.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome l
ⲗⲁⲩⲗⲁ | Laula | L Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own l
ⲗⲁⲩⲇⲁ | Lauda | L Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus l
Lauda | ⲗⲁⲩⲇⲁ | λ | 30 | uti l Latin
Lauda, value λ, number 30, modern pronunciation: as l.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna
-
Tattam, 1830 l
ⲗⲁⲩⲇⲁ | lauda | l | 30
p. 1, the alphabet table (Coptic name, English name, English sound, number). Chap. II, p. 4, says only that ⲗ in Bashmuric answers to ⲣ in Coptic
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt l
ⲗ | ⲗⲁⲩⲗⲁ | lola | l German
ⲗ | ⲗⲁⲩⲗⲁ | lola | l
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. § 33 (p. 28) treats only its origins.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt l
ⲕ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲥ, sont exactement k, l, m, s (sourd). French
ⲕ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲥ are exactly k, l, m, s (voiceless).
p. 260
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar l
l.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15), the whole entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome l (ل)
٣٠ | لَولَا | ل Arabic
30 | lawlā | ل
p. 2, row 30
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo l (لام)
(ⲗ) يُنطق به كاللام . نحو ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ أى صموئيل . Arabic
(ⲗ) It is pronounced like the لام. As in ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩⲏⲗ, that is, صموئيل.
printed p. 18 Broken across lines as ⲥⲁⲙⲟⲩ- / ⲏⲗ.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference l
Laoula | ل | l French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo l (the light Egyptian Arabic l), the same in both
7. ⲗ is uttered identically in both dialects and corresponds to the light Egyptian Arabic l.
p. 299
-
Mallon, 1904 l, the usual value
ⲗ | laoula | l. Les liquides ont en copte la valeur habituelle. French
ⲗ | laoula | l. The liquids have their usual value in Coptic.
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 12, the end of § 8. p. 11 names the liquids as ⲗ ⲣ ; ⲙ ⲛ
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops l
ⲗ stands for l.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo l (ل)
ⲗ | لُولا [p. 9:] ⲗⲁⲓ → لاي [p. 11:] ⲗⲟⲙ-ⲗⲉⲙ → لم-لم
ⲗ | lola [p. 9:] ⲗⲁⲓ → lay [p. 11:] ⲗⲟⲙ-ⲗⲉⲙ → lom-lem
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 9 and 11. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo l (اللام)
(١٢) ⲗ مثل اللام (l) . Arabic
(12) ⲗ is like the لام (l).
printed p. 60, item (12)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo l
(١٢) ⲗ كاللام » l » Arabic
(12) ⲗ is like the lām [the Arabic, or the Frankish] l
rule 12, printed p. 9 (PDF 44). The ditto marks repeat the wording of rule 11.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo l
لولا | ل Arabic
lola | l
the alphabet table, printed p. 13 (PDF 24). On p. 20 the liquids ⲗ ⲙ ⲛ ⲣ are pronounced 'as in all other languages', except that Fayyumic seems to have made no difference between ⲣ and ⲗ.
-
Steindorff, 1904 l
11 | ⲗ | ⲗⲁⲩⲗⲁ | Lôla | l | l German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be said of its sound; in Sahidic it can be a syllable by itself
Nothing can be said of the consonants ⲍⲗⲙⲛⲣⲥϣϥϧϩ; except that ϩ in Sahidic was very weak, to judge by its frequent omission or misplacement. The ⲗⲙⲛⲣ often serve in Sahidic as vowels, if we may suppose the superlinear stroke to indicate a syllabic nucleus.
p. 146, the list of consonants of which nothing can be said. Read from the page image, where the letters are printed as one run
-
Worrell, 1934 l; in Fayyumic a dull l between l and r (reconstructed)
ⲗ | B l | F ḷ | S l | A₂ l | A l ... [p. 88:] l as in German līp (lieb), ḷ as in western American English wuḷ (wool)
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after l
[p. 347] bajláos | ⲡⲁⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ [p. 348] abiklōm | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲭⲗⲟⲙ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 l
60. The letter ⲗ is called lōla (so Steindorff, Stern, lola), and is pronounced l, with no noted peculiarities.
§ 60, p. 327
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo l
لولا | ل | lōla | l
lōlā | l | lōla | l
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo l, inferred from the name لولا alone: the book gives ⲗ no rule and no syllable
ⲗ | لولا
ⲗ | lola
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic. Lesson 2 has no rule for ⲗ and the jinkim table of p. 7 leaves it out; the value is inferred from the name.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo l (ل)
حرف ⲗ يلفظ مثل ل ⲗⲁ لا كثير : ⲗⲁⲥ لاس . لسان : ⲗⲱⲙⲙ لوم . ذبول Arabic
The letter ⲗ is pronounced like ل: ⲗⲁ, lā, much; ⲗⲁⲥ, lās, a tongue; ⲗⲱⲙⲙ, lōm, withering.
printed p. 9
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo l
لولا | ل
lōlā | l
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
Plumley, 1948 l
ⲗ | ⲗⲁⲩⲇⲁ | l
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 l
ⲗ | labda | l | Liquida l | 30
ⲗ | labda | l | liquid l | 30
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries l
l: [l]; m: [m]; n: [n]; ks = k + s; German
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). The table on p. 50 has the same letter for Arabic l.
-
Younan, 2005 l
“l” as in lake
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States l
Lavla | L | as in look
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 22, has: Lavla L (as in Look).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century l, one of the few voiced consonants
l | ⲗ […] The Bohairic consonants are voiceless, except ⲙ, ⲛ, ⲗ, ⲣ, and, if in a nonfinal position, ⲃ (see below).
A row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3, and the Conclusion, PDF p. 6.
-
Satzinger, 2008 l, one of Coptic's only five voiced consonants (the sonorants)
Coptic has five voiced consonants, viz. the sonorants, ⲃ [β], ⲣ [r], ⲗ [l], ⲙ [m], and ⲛ [n]. Otherwise, Coptic has no voiced consonants: neither stops, nor fricatives (W. H. WORRELL, Coptic Sounds. University of Michigan Studies Humanistic Series XXVI (Ann Arbor, 1934), 17-23 et passim).
p. 1, opening paragraph. A bare inventory of Coptic phonemes, citing Worrell 1934, not a reading of the letter.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ل (l)
ⲡⲉⲕⲗⲁⲟⲥ = بيك لاؤس ; ⲉⲃⲟⲗ = إيڤول
peklaos = bīk lāʾus ; evol = īvūl
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954; Burmester, 1966; Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
Undisputed.
Mei
Nobody disputes this letter: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
| m [m] | ⲙⲉⲅⲁⲗⲟ meghalo |
Every source that gives ⲙ a value reads it m, and we write m, as in ⲙⲉⲅⲁⲗⲟ meghalo. At the start of a word before another consonant it is said with a short e in front, which the jinkim marks: Stern gives this in 1880, and Mallon in 1904 writes ⲙ̀ⲕⲁϩ as ⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ. We write ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ as emmon.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) m
Les quatre lettres ل, م, ن, ه, transcrites respectivement par ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ, ϩ, ne peuvent donner lieu à aucune observation. French
The four letters ل, م, ن, ه, transcribed respectively by ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ, ϩ, call for no remark.
p. 15.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) m
ⲙ | م
the concordance, p. 232.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is m
ⲙⲉⲗⲉⲧⲁⲛ → maladân; ⲛⲉⲙ → nam; ⲡⲉϥⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ → bafnómọs; ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ → ambirómi Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 m
ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ = l, m, n. German
ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ = l, m, n.
p. 92, the 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'. One entry covers ⲗ, ⲙ and ⲛ.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 m (م)
ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ | ادا مويساس | adā Mōysās; ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ · ϯ | ام ماريا دى | emmaria di
ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ written Mūysās, ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ written em māriyā, with م, m
p. 115, the transcription table
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century m
ⲙ et ⲛ sont transcrits sans changement, toutefois à l'initiale on les fait précéder d'une voyelle d'appui quand ils sont suivis d'une consonne. French
ⲙ and ⲛ are transcribed unchanged; however, at the start of a word a supporting vowel is put before them when a consonant follows.
p. 105.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome m
ⲙⲓ | Mi | M Latin
p. 1 (PDF p. 12), 'Alphabetum', row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own m
ⲙⲓ | Mi | M Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus m; the modern column gives am, the reading of ⲙ̀
Mi | ⲙⲉ | μ | 40 | uti am Latin
Mi, value μ, number 40, modern pronunciation: as am.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna. 'am' is ⲙ with its stroke, as in Petraeus's ambirómi for ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ (p. 3); p. 6 (PDF p. 23) gives 'ⲙ, uti μ'
-
Tattam, 1830 m, as in English
is pronounced as m in English.
p. 4, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 1, gives 'ⲙⲓ | mi | m | 40'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt m; with a prefixed e before a consonant at the start
Im anlaute vor consonanten ist es mit vorgeschlagenem e zu sprechen, das sich auch oftmals geschrieben findet, z. b. ⲙⲑⲟ : ⲙⲧⲟ oder ⲉⲙⲑⲟ : ⲉⲙⲧⲟ (angesicht) German
At the start of a word before consonants it is to be pronounced with a prefixed e, which is also often found written, e.g. ⲙⲑⲟ : ⲙⲧⲟ or ⲉⲙⲑⲟ : ⲉⲙⲧⲟ (face)
§ 35, p. 29 (Ⲙ m). The table (p. 7) has ⲙⲓ | méi | m.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt m
ⲕ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲥ, sont exactement k, l, m, s (sourd). French
ⲕ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲥ are exactly k, l, m, s (voiceless).
p. 260
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar m
m.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15), the whole entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome m (م)
٤٠ | مِى | م Arabic
40 | mī | م
p. 2, row 40
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo m (ميم)
(ⲙ) يُنطق به كالميم . نحو ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ أى موسى . Arabic
(ⲙ) It is pronounced like the ميم. As in ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ, that is, موسى.
printed p. 18 Broken across lines as ⲙⲱⲩⲥ- / ⲏⲥ.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference m
Miy | م | m French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo m (Arabic م)
8. ⲙ and ⲛ also differ in no way from م and ن.
p. 299. 'Also' refers back to ⲕ and ⲗ being the same in both dialects.
-
Mallon, 1904 m, the usual value
ⲙ | mi | m. Les liquides ont en copte la valeur habituelle. French
ⲙ | mi | m. The liquids have their usual value in Coptic.
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 12, the end of § 8. p. 11 names the liquids as ⲗ ⲣ ; ⲙ ⲛ
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops m
ⲙ, ⲛ stand for the simple sounds of m, n.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo m (م)
ⲙ | مِي [p. 6:] ⲙⲁ → ما; ⲙⲱ → مو
ⲙ | mi [p. 6:] ⲙⲁ → ma; ⲙⲱ → mo
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; p. 6, the syllable drills. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo m (الميم)
(١٣) ⲙ مثل الميم (m) Arabic
(13) ⲙ is like the ميم (m).
printed p. 60, item (13)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo m
(١٣) ⲙ كالميم » m » Arabic
(13) ⲙ is like the mīm [the Arabic, or the Frankish] m
rule 13, printed p. 9 (PDF 44). The ditto marks repeat the wording of rule 11.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo m
مِيّ | م Arabic
mi | m
the alphabet table, printed p. 13 (PDF 24). On p. 20 the liquids are pronounced as in all other languages.
-
Steindorff, 1904 m
12 | ⲙ | ⲙⲓ | Mi | m | m German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be said of its sound; in Sahidic it can be a syllable by itself
Nothing can be said of the consonants ⲍⲗⲙⲛⲣⲥϣϥϧϩ; except that ϩ in Sahidic was very weak, to judge by its frequent omission or misplacement. The ⲗⲙⲛⲣ often serve in Sahidic as vowels, if we may suppose the superlinear stroke to indicate a syllabic nucleus.
p. 146, the list of consonants of which nothing can be said. Read from the page image, where the letters are printed as one run
-
Worrell, 1934 m (reconstructed, all dialects)
ⲙ | B m | F m | S m | A₂ m | A m ... [p. 88:] m as in mīt (meet)
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after m
[p. 347] amīn | ⲁ̀ⲙⲏⲛ [p. 348] nimōmi | ⲛⲓⲙⲟⲩⲙⲓ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 m; initial ⲙ̀ⲙ- as m
61. The letter ⲙ is called mēj (Stern, méi; Steindorff, mi), and is pronounced m. Initial doubled ⲙ with prothetic vowel., i.e. ⲙ̀ⲙ- is pronounced as m by the pupils of the ʻarīf Muḥārib in al-ʻAraki: mɔn, ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ. See Worrell, Coptic Sounds, p. 111, ⲙⲟ, ⲙⲟⲕ, ⲙⲟϥ.
§ 61, p. 327
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo m
مِىْ | م | mēj | m
mī | m | mēj | m
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo m (م), from lesson 1's Arabic
ⲙ | مى [p. 7:] ⲙ̀ → إم
ⲙ | mi [p. 7:] ⲙ̀ → em
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters. Lesson 2 has no rule for ⲙ; the value is inferred from the Arabic spelling.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria m in both readings
القديم ديسماروت ... الحديث تيزمارؤوت ... ق: ماريا ... ح: ماريا Arabic
old dīsmārūt ... modern tīzmāruʾūt ... old: māryā ... modern: māryā
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. م in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo m (م)
حرف ⲙ يلفظ مثل م ⲙⲁ ما . مكان : ⲙⲁⲥ ماس . عجل أو ثور Arabic
The letter ⲙ is pronounced like م: ⲙⲁ, mā, a place; ⲙⲁⲥ, mās, a calf or a bull.
printed pp. 9-10
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo m
مى | م
mī | m
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
Plumley, 1948 m
ⲙ | ⲙⲏ | m
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 m
ⲙ | mi | m | labialer Nasal | 40
ⲙ | mi | m | labial nasal | 40
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries m
l: [l]; m: [m]; n: [n]; ks = k + s; German
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). The table on p. 50 has the same letter for Arabic m.
-
Younan, 2005 m
Mey, pronounced ‘m’ as in ‘man’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States m
Mei | M | as in mother
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 22, has: Meyy M (as in Mother).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century m, one of the few voiced consonants
m | ⲙ […] The Bohairic consonants are voiceless, except ⲙ, ⲛ, ⲗ, ⲣ, and, if in a nonfinal position, ⲃ (see below).
A row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3, and the Conclusion, PDF p. 6.
-
Satzinger, 2008 m, one of Coptic's only five voiced consonants (the sonorants)
Coptic has five voiced consonants, viz. the sonorants, ⲃ [β], ⲣ [r], ⲗ [l], ⲙ [m], and ⲛ [n]. Otherwise, Coptic has no voiced consonants: neither stops, nor fricatives (W. H. WORRELL, Coptic Sounds. University of Michigan Studies Humanistic Series XXVI (Ann Arbor, 1934), 17-23 et passim).
p. 1, opening paragraph. A bare inventory of Coptic phonemes, citing Worrell 1934, not a reading of the letter.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books م (m)
ⲛⲉⲙ = نيم ; ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲧⲱⲛϥ = ماريف طونف
nem = nīm ; marefṭōnf = mārīf ṭūnf
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
Undisputed.
Nei
Nobody disputes this letter: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
| n [n] | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ nenioti |
Every source that gives ⲛ a value reads it n, and we write n, as in ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ nenioti, or en with a jinkim, as in ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ente. The one oddity comes from Upper Egypt: de Rochemonteix in 1891 heard it nasalise the vowel before it and all but vanish in some words, ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲛ being bafsō.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) n
Les quatre lettres ل, م, ن, ه, transcrites respectivement par ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ, ϩ, ne peuvent donner lieu à aucune observation. French
The four letters ل, م, ن, ه, transcribed respectively by ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ, ϩ, call for no remark.
p. 15.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) n
ⲛ | ن
the concordance, p. 232.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is n; d is heard after it for ⲧ
ⲛⲉⲙ → nam; ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ → niwān; ϧⲉⲛ → chân; ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ → andá Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 n
ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ = l, m, n. German
ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ = l, m, n.
p. 92, the 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'. One entry covers ⲗ, ⲙ and ⲛ.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 n (ن)
ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ناو اروف اوول | nāw arōf aoūl; ⲙⲟϩ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ | موه ان خادف | moh an χādf
ⲛⲁⲩ written nāw, ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ written an khādf, with ن, n
p. 115, the transcription table
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century n
ⲙ et ⲛ sont transcrits sans changement, toutefois à l'initiale on les fait précéder d'une voyelle d'appui quand ils sont suivis d'une consonne. French
ⲙ and ⲛ are transcribed unchanged; however, at the start of a word a supporting vowel is put before them when a consonant follows.
p. 105.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome n
ⲛⲓ | Ni | N Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own n
ⲛⲓ | Ni | N Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus n; the modern column gives an, the reading of ⲛ̀
Ni | ⲛⲉ | ν | 50 | uti an Latin
Ni, value ν, number 50, modern pronunciation: as an.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna. 'an' is ⲛ with its stroke, as in Petraeus's andá for ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ (p. 3); p. 6 (PDF p. 23) gives 'ⲛ, uti ν'
-
Tattam, 1830 n, as in English
also answers to n in English.
p. 4, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 1, gives 'ⲛⲓ | ni | n | 50'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt n; with a prefixed e before a consonant at the start
Anlautendes ⲛ vor folgendem consonanten wird mit vorgeschlagenem e gesprochen, welches mitunter auch geschrieben wird, z. b. ⲛ n (von), ⲛⲕⲟⲧ : ⲛⲕⲟⲧⲕ qtnu (schlafen) German
Word-initial ⲛ before a following consonant is spoken with a prefixed e, which is sometimes also written, e.g. ⲛ n (of), ⲛⲕⲟⲧ : ⲛⲕⲟⲧⲕ, hieroglyphic qtnu (to sleep)
§ 34, p. 28 (Ⲛ n). The table (p. 7) has ⲛⲓ | néi | n.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt n, nasalising the vowel before it and sometimes almost lost
ⲛ nei = n. Il a une tendance à nasaliser la voyelle qui le précède. Ainsi ϧⲉⲛ, se prononce non pas k'a+n, mais k'an+n, le son de an étant assez voisin de la voyelle nasalisée que le français écrit par le même groupe. ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲡ (III, 7) sonne oĕkkob. La consonne n disparaît même presque entièrement dans certains mots: ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲛ bafsō (Mik'aïl); ⲁϥⲉⲛϥ afēf (Mik'aïl). French
ⲛ nei = n. It tends to nasalise the vowel before it. So ϧⲉⲛ is pronounced not k'a+n but k'an+n, the sound of an being close to the nasal vowel French writes with the same letters. ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲡ (III, 7) sounds oĕkkob. The consonant n even disappears almost entirely in some words: ⲡⲉϥⲥⲟⲛ bafsō (Mik'aïl); ⲁϥⲉⲛϥ afēf (Mik'aïl).
p. 260
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar n
n.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15), the whole entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome n (ن)
٥٠ | نِى | ن Arabic
50 | nī | ن
p. 2, row 50
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo n (نون)
(ⲛ) يُنطق به كالنون . نحو ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲙⲓⲛ أى بنيامين . Arabic
(ⲛ) It is pronounced like the نون. As in ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲙⲓⲛ, that is, بنيامين.
printed p. 18 Broken across lines as ⲃⲉⲛⲓⲁ̀- / ⲙⲓⲛ.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference n
Niy | ن | n French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo n (Arabic ن)
8. ⲙ and ⲛ also differ in no way from م and ن.
p. 299
-
Mallon, 1904 n, the usual value
ⲛ | ni | n. Les liquides ont en copte la valeur habituelle. French
ⲛ | ni | n. The liquids have their usual value in Coptic.
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 12, the end of § 8. p. 11 names the liquids as ⲗ ⲣ ; ⲙ ⲛ
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops n
ⲙ, ⲛ stand for the simple sounds of m, n.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo n (ن)
ⲛ | نِي [p. 6:] ⲛⲁ → نا; ⲛⲱ → نو [p. 2:] ويلفظ مثل ن (ⲛ) اذا تلاه احد الحروف السقفية ⲅ او ⲕ او ⲝ او ⲭ
ⲛ | ni [p. 6:] ⲛⲁ → na; ⲛⲱ → no [p. 2:] And it [ⲅ] is pronounced like ن (ⲛ) when one of the palatal letters ⲅ or ⲕ or ⲝ or ⲭ follows it.
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; p. 6, the syllable drills; and an aside in item (3) of the notes for the teacher, p. 2, which pairs ⲛ with Arabic ن.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo n (النون)
(١٤) ⲛ مثل النون (n) Arabic
(14) ⲛ is like the نون (n).
printed p. 60, item (14)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo n
(١٤) ⲛ كالنون » n » Arabic
(14) ⲛ is like the nūn [the Arabic, or the Frankish] n
rule 14, printed p. 9 (PDF 44). The ditto marks repeat the wording of rule 11.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo n
نِيّ | ن Arabic
ni | n
the alphabet table, printed p. 13 (PDF 24). On p. 20 the liquids are pronounced as in all other languages.
-
Steindorff, 1904 n
13 | ⲛ | ⲛⲓ | Ni | n | n German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be said of its sound; in Sahidic it can be a syllable by itself
Nothing can be said of the consonants ⲍⲗⲙⲛⲣⲥϣϥϧϩ; except that ϩ in Sahidic was very weak, to judge by its frequent omission or misplacement. The ⲗⲙⲛⲣ often serve in Sahidic as vowels, if we may suppose the superlinear stroke to indicate a syllabic nucleus.
p. 146, the list of consonants of which nothing can be said. Read from the page image, where the letters are printed as one run
-
Worrell, 1934 n (reconstructed); the nasalized vowel Rochemonteix heard before it is not an Arabic trait
ⲛ | B n | F n | S n | A₂ n | A n ... [p. 88:] n as in nīt (neat) ... [p. 139, on Rochemonteix's record:] ⲛ sometimes nasalizes a vowel, even disappearing afterwards. Not an Arabic characteristic.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images; p. 139 is Worrell's summary of Rochemonteix's record
Comments on the entry for de Rochemonteix, 1891.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after n
[p. 347] rubīn | ⲣⲟⲩⲃⲏⲛ; dān | ⲇⲁⲛ [p. 348] nikarbōs | ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 n; not assimilated before b (ⲡ); ŋ before k
62. The letter ⲛ is called niʼ (Stern, néi; Steindorff, ni), and is pronounced n. Before b (ⲡ) it is not assimilated (m): ḫan biʼaj, ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲏⲓ. Before k (ⲕ) it is assimilated (ŋ): dɔŋk, ⲧⲱⲛⲕ. Both of these occurrences are seemingly contrary to rule; but the first is fairly common in manuscripts and documents, and the second is probably concealed by the spelling (ibid., pp. 79, 80 on ⲛ̅ⲅ̅ = n).
§ 62, p. 327
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo n
نِىْ | ن | nej | n
nī | n | nej | n
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo n (ن), from lesson 1's Arabic and the rule for ⲅ
ⲛ | نى [p. 7:] ⲛ̀ → إن [p. 9, of ⲅ:] ينطق به مثل حرف نون
ⲛ | ni [p. 7:] ⲛ̀ → en [p. 9, of ⲅ:] it is pronounced like the letter nūn
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters; and the rule for ⲅ, printed p. 9 (PDF p. 11). Lesson 2 has no rule for ⲛ; the value is inferred.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria n in both readings
القديم ... خان نيهيومى ... الحديث ... خين نيهيومى Arabic
old ... khān nīhīyūmī ... modern ... khīn nīhīyūmī
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ has ن in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo n (ن)
حرف ⲛ يلفظ مثل ن ⲛⲁⲓ ناى . رحمة ، ⲛⲁ نا . يخصون ⲛⲓ نى . ال التعريف ، ⲛⲟⲩⲃ نوب . ذهب . ⲛⲟⲩϥ نوف . يخصوه ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ افنوتى . الله Arabic
The letter ⲛ is pronounced like ن: ⲛⲁⲓ, nāy, mercy; ⲛⲁ, nā, belonging to (pl.); ⲛⲓ, nī, the definite article; ⲛⲟⲩⲃ, nūb, gold; ⲛⲟⲩϥ, nūf, belonging to him; ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ, ifnūtī, God.
printed p. 10 The short function words and their glosses are cramped and my division of them is a reading, not a certainty.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo n
نى | ن
nī | n
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
Plumley, 1948 n
ⲛ | ⲛⲉ | n
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 n
ⲛ | ni | n | dentaler Nasal | 50
ⲛ | ni | n | dental nasal | 50
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries n
l: [l]; m: [m]; n: [n]; ks = k + s; German
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). The table on p. 50 has the same letter for Arabic n.
-
Younan, 2005 n
Ney, pronounced ‘n’ as in ‘net’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States n
Nei | N | as in nancy
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 18, has: Nei N (as in No).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century n, one of the few voiced consonants
n | ⲛ […] The Bohairic consonants are voiceless, except ⲙ, ⲛ, ⲗ, ⲣ, and, if in a nonfinal position, ⲃ (see below).
A row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3, and the Conclusion, PDF p. 6.
-
Satzinger, 2008 n, one of Coptic's only five voiced consonants (the sonorants)
Coptic has five voiced consonants, viz. the sonorants, ⲃ [β], ⲣ [r], ⲗ [l], ⲙ [m], and ⲛ [n]. Otherwise, Coptic has no voiced consonants: neither stops, nor fricatives (W. H. WORRELL, Coptic Sounds. University of Michigan Studies Humanistic Series XXVI (Ann Arbor, 1934), 17-23 et passim).
p. 1, opening paragraph. A bare inventory of Coptic phonemes, citing Worrell 1934, not a reading of the letter.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ن (n)
ⲛⲁⲕ = ناك ; ⲛⲓⲉⲛⲉϩ = نى إينيه
nak = nāk ; ni eneh = nī īnīh
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
Undisputed. Rochemonteix notes only that the southern readers let it nasalise the vowel before it and sometimes drop it.
Eksi
Nobody disputes this letter: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
| ks [ks] | ⲛⲩⲝⲉⲟⲥ nikseos |
Every source that gives ⲝ a value reads it ks, ⲕ and ⲥ in one letter, as Rāhib and the Asās both put it in 1888. The Asās adds that before ⲙ its s turns to z, as a lone ⲥ does there, and ʿAwaḍ in 1922 says it follows the rules of ⲥ. We write ⲥ as s everywhere, so ⲝ is always ks, as in ⲛⲩⲝⲉⲟⲥ nikseos.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century ⲕ and ⲥ in one letter
Ferner gibt es unter den zuvor erwähnten Buchstaben auch zwei Doppellaute, nämlich ⲝ (und) ⲯ, das eksī ⲝ aus ⲕ und ⲥ, das ebsī ⲯ aus ⲡ und ⲥ. Dies entspricht dem Griechischen. Ebenso ist es im Koptischen, denn das eksī ⲝ vertritt in éinem ⲕ und ⲥ, z.B. ⲝⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ "du hast unsere Seelen getröstet" German
Further, among the letters mentioned before there are also two double sounds, namely ⲝ and ⲯ: the eksī ⲝ from ⲕ and ⲥ, the ebsī ⲯ from ⲡ and ⲥ. This matches Greek. It is the same in Coptic, for the eksī ⲝ stands for ⲕ and ⲥ in one, e.g. ⲝⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ, "you have comforted our souls".
Bauer's translation p. 299 (PDF p. 395), the chapter on the secrets of the letters; the Arabic text 241,7 to 241,11 B (PDF p. 334): «حرفان مركّبان وهما هذان ⲝ ⲯ الاكسى ⲝ ...».
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) occurs once, set against Arabic ب; Sobhy could not give it a value
ⲝ | ب | Appears in one fragment without my being able to assign its value
the concordance, p. 232, the row after ⲛ. The printed letter is read as ⲝ from its place in the alphabet; see flags.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 ks (كس)
ϭⲓ ⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | شى سارکس | shi sarks
ⲥⲁⲣⲝ written sarks, ⲝ as ك + س, ks
p. 116, the transcription table, the only ⲝ in the hymn
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome x (ks)
ⲝⲓ | Exi | X Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own x (ks)
ⲝⲓ | Exi | X Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus ks (Greek ξ); in foreign words
Exi | ⲝⲓ | ξ | 60 [p. 6:] ⲝ, in vocibus peregrinis, e. g. ⲁⲣⲫⲁⲝⲁⲇ. Luc. iii. 36. raro in vocibus Ægyptiacis adhibetur. Latin
Exi, value ξ, number 60. [p. 6:] ⲝ is used in foreign words, e.g. ⲁⲣⲫⲁⲝⲁⲇ, Luke 3:36; rarely in Egyptian words.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna (modern pronunciation left blank); p. 6 (PDF p. 23)
-
Tattam, 1830 x (ks); used for ⲕⲥ
ⲝⲓ | xi | x | 60
p. 1, the alphabet table. Chap. II, p. 4, adds: 'this letter is seldom found in Egyptian words, but principally occurs in words derived from other languages. It is sometimes used instead of ⲕⲥ, as ⲑⲟⲩⲝ for ⲑⲟⲩⲕⲥ; ⲝⲟⲩⲣ for ⲕⲥⲟⲩⲣ.'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt ks (name exi)
ⲝ | ⲝⲓ | exi | x od. ks German
ⲝ | ⲝⲓ | exi | x or ks
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. § 15 (p. 16) adds that ⲝ and ⲯ sometimes stand for ⲕⲥ and ⲡⲥ. The Luxor list (p. 418) prints the name as ا لسى, presumably اكسى, iksī, with the stroke of the kāf missing.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt ks
ⲝ et ⲯ = ks, bs. French
ⲝ and ⲯ = ks, bs.
p. 265. On p. 266 he calls ϯ a mere spelling sign 'comme ⲯ, ⲝ des grecs'. The name is exi in all five columns of the name table (pp. 248-249).
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar x (ks)
x.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15), the whole entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome no sound given; the book prints an ellipsis
٦٠ | إكْسِى | ... Arabic
60 | iksī | ...
p. 2, row 60 Ellipsis printed in the book.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo k + s; before ⲙ the s in it sounds as z
(ⲝ) ان هذا الحرف مركب من حرف ⲕ وحرف ⲥ . (فأولًا) يُنطق به ككاف وسين . نحو ⲙⲁⲝⲓⲙⲟⲥ أى مكسيموس * (ثانيًا) اذا وضع قبل حرف ⲙ يُنطق بحرف ⲥ الذى فيه كالزاى أى كحرف ⲍ كما هو حكم حرف ⲥ المفرد . نحو ⲕ̀ⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ أى مبارك أنت * وأصل هذه الكلمة ⲕ̀ⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ وانما يؤتى فيها بحرف ⲝ بدل ⲕⲥ للضرورة فى الابصاليات المرتبة على الحروف الهجائية Arabic
(ⲝ) This letter is compounded of the letter ⲕ and the letter ⲥ. (So firstly) it is pronounced as a kāf and a sīn. As in ⲙⲁⲝⲓⲙⲟⲥ, that is, مكسيموس. * (Secondly) when it is placed before the letter ⲙ, the letter ⲥ that is in it is pronounced like a zāy, that is, like the letter ⲍ, just as is the rule of the single letter ⲥ. As in ⲕ̀ⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ, that is, blessed art thou. * And the origin of this word is ⲕ̀ⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ; the letter ⲝ is only put in it instead of ⲕⲥ out of necessity in the psalis arranged on the letters of the alphabet.
printed pp. 18-19 The example is printed twice, once written with ⲝ and once with ⲕⲥ; in the scan both read to me as ⲕ̀ⲥⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ-shaped, the first presumably ⲝ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ. I flag that as doubtful rather than guess.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo ⲕ + ⲥ (ks)
يتركب حرف ⲝ من ⲕ و ⲥ وحرف ⲯ من ⲡ و ⲥ وحرف ϯ من ⲧ و ⲓ Arabic
The letter ⲝ is compounded of ⲕ and ⲥ, the letter ⲯ of ⲡ and ⲥ, and the letter ϯ of ⲧ and ⲓ.
printed p. 9, the first lines of the page, just after the alphabet table. The table's own ⲝ row stood on the lost p. 7. The Coptic sorts are set left to right inside the Arabic line (visually ⲕ و ⲥ), so we give them in reading order ⲕ, ⲥ.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference ks
Exi | اكس | ks = x French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo ks
9. ⲝ, on the other hand, is a ligature consonant for ⲕⲥ, especially in Sahidic. It appears chiefly in Greek words.
p. 299. In the name table (p. 292) the Cairo name is Ĭksí, and 'Labîb gives Äksî for all Upper Egypt'.
-
Mallon, 1904 x; in a Coptic word a contraction of ⲕⲥ
ⲝ | xi | x. Lorsque ⲝ et ⲯ font partie d'un mot copte, ils sont une contraction de ⲕⲥ, ⲡⲥ : ⲝⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ = ⲕⲥⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ, ⲯⲁⲓ = ⲡⲥⲁⲓ. French
ⲝ | xi | x. When ⲝ and ⲯ are part of a Coptic word, they are a contraction of ⲕⲥ, ⲡⲥ: ⲝⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ = ⲕⲥⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ, ⲯⲁⲓ = ⲡⲥⲁⲓ.
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 10
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops ks
ⲝ, a compound of ⲕ and ⲥ, is always pronounced as such.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo ks
(٥) حرف ⲝ مركب من ⲕⲥ [p. 4:] ⲝ | إكسي [p. 6:] ⲝⲁ → كسا; ⲝⲱ → كسو
(5) The letter ⲝ is compounded of ⲕⲥ. [p. 4:] ⲝ | eksi [p. 6:] ⲝⲁ → ksa; ⲝⲱ → kso
p. 2, item (5) of the notes for the teacher; p. 4, the alphabet; the drills on pp. 6 and 7.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo ⲕ + ⲥ (x)
(١٥) ⲝ مثل حرفي ⲕ و ⲥ (x) مثل : حجاب ⲗⲓⲝ أو ⲗⲓⲕⲥ Arabic
(15) ⲝ is like the two letters ⲕ and ⲥ (x), as in: a veil, ⲗⲓⲝ or ⲗⲓⲕⲥ.
printed p. 60, item (15)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo ks; it follows ⲥ, so for some zs before ⲙ
(١٥) ⲝ مثل ⲕⲥ القبطية او x الفرنجية Arabic
(15) ⲝ is like the Coptic ⲕⲥ or the Frankish x
rule 15, printed p. 9 (PDF 44). His example is ⲗⲓⲕⲥ or ⲗⲓⲝ, a veil, and he adds ويتبع حرف ⲥ فى احكامه (راجع ١٩), it follows the letter ⲥ in its rules (see 19).
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo ks
إكْسِي | كس, X Arabic
eksi | ks, X
the alphabet table, printed p. 13 (PDF 24). On p. 15 he says ⲝ and ⲯ are often written for ⲕⲥ and ⲡⲥ in Coptic words.
-
Steindorff, 1904 ks
14 | ⲝ | ⲝⲓ | Exi | x (ks) | x German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 merely a digraph (for ⲕⲥ)
Of course ⲝⲯϯ are merely digraphs.
p. 146. The letters are printed as a run of three; the pairs they stand for are not spelled out
-
Worrell, 1934 a monogram for ⲕⲥ, no sound of its own
The Coptic letters which do not appear in this list have been omitted because they are merely doublets or monograms of those in the list. They are ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲝ, ⲯ, ϯ. ... ⲝ is purely a monogram for ⲕⲥ, and ⲯ a monogram for ⲡⲥ.
p. 85, the letters left out of the table and why. Read from the page image
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after ks
[p. 348] usardoniks | ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲣⲇⲟⲛⲓⲝ [p. 354] afšisaríks | ⲁϥϭⲓⲥⲁⲣⲝ
p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 ks (name ɛksí)
42. The letter ⲝ is called ɛksí (Stern and Steindorff, exi).
§ 42, p. 323
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo ks
إكسى | كس | eksí | ks = x
iksī | ks | eksí | ks = x
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The lesson table on printed p. 16 gives the old sound as إكس.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford ks, one letter for two consonants
... or when a monogram letter represents both C2 and C3 together, e.g., ... σάρξ > ⲥⲁⲣⲝ /saréks/, 'flesh', (Wor.CT 352).
vol. II § 132.25, p. 716, on anaptyxis
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo ks, inferred from the name إكسى alone: the book gives ⲝ no rule
ⲝ | إكسى
ⲝ | eksi
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic. Lesson 2 has no rule for ⲝ and the jinkim table leaves it out; the value is inferred from the name.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo ⲕ + ⲥ together
حرف ⲝ يلفظ مثل ك . س معاً . ⲑⲟⲩⲝ ثوكس . عضه . قرصة . لذعة : ⲗⲓⲝ ليكس . ستارة Arabic
The letter ⲝ is pronounced like ك and س together: ⲑⲟⲩⲝ, thūks, a bite, a pinch, a sting; ⲗⲓⲝ, līks, a curtain.
printed p. 10
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo ks
إكسى | إكس
iksī | iks
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 13).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford ks, unchanged by the reform
... or when a monogram letter represents both C2 and C3 together, e.g., ... σάρξ > ⲥⲁⲣⲝ /saréks/, 'flesh', (Wor.CT 352).
vol. II § 132.25, p. 716, on anaptyxis
-
Plumley, 1948 ks
ⲝ | ⲝⲓ | ks
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 3, p. 4: in Sahidic sometimes an abbreviation for ⲕⲥ
-
Steindorff, 1951 ks
ⲝ | ksi | ks | Monogramm k + s | 60
ⲝ | ksi | ks | monogram k + s | 60
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries ks (ⲕ + ⲥ)
l: [l]; m: [m]; n: [n]; ks = k + s; German
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). The table on p. 50 (no. 11, ks) shows it was never used for an Arabic sound.
-
Younan, 2005 x
“x”
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States x (ks)
Eksee | X | as in box
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 22, has: Eksee X (as in ax).
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books كس (ks)
Ⲇⲟⲝⲁ ⲥⲓ ⲟⲙⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ = ذوكساسى أومونوجينيس
Doxa si omogenēs = dhūksāsī ūmūnūjīnīs
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Casanova, 1901; Petraeus, 1659; Cramer, 1961; Galtier, 1906; Worrell, 1929; Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 1991; Satzinger, 2008.
Why we write it this way
Undisputed.
O
We write
| o [o] | otherwise | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ nenioti |
| ou [u] | written ⲟⲩ | Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ieesous |
| ow [ow] | written ⲟⲩ inside a word, before a vowel | ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ethowab |
We write o, as in ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ nenioti, and most sources give the same. Three give u: Scholtz and Woide in 1778 set u as the modern reading, Stern in 1880 says ⲟ is spoken like u today, and Cramer in 1961, from a manuscript of 1531, finds it written mostly ou, the French spelling of u. The old reading did not keep the round vowels apart: de Rochemonteix in 1891 heard ⲟ, ⲱ and ⲟⲩ indifferently as o and u, and Ishak (Fr Shenouda Maher) in 1975 says the Copts do not tell ⲟ from ⲱ.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) o: the short vowel ḍamma, kept apart from ⲟⲩ
Le ـُ est rendu de deux façons différentes. D'abord, comme on devait s'y attendre, par ⲟ; ⲭⲟⲗ, كُل French
The ḍamma is rendered in two different ways. First, as one would expect, by ⲟ: ⲭⲟⲗ, كُل
p. 16. The second way is ⲉ, in a few words. His note on p. 15: 'l'o semble devoir être réservé à la voyelle brève (ḍamma)', long و being ⲟⲩ at the end of a word.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) Arabic ḍamma, و, and oddly fatḥa
ⲟ | ـُ, و, ـَ | Is oddly used for ـَ in ⲣⲟϫⲟⲗ etc.
the concordance, p. 233. Arabic has no o; its u vowels were spoken o or u, so the Arabic cannot show which ⲟ was.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is o in some words, u in others
ⲡⲉϥⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ → bafnómọs; ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲛⲓⲗⲟⲓⲙⲟⲥ → andanilóimos; ϣⲟⲡ → schob; ⲡ̀ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ → ibsoschni (vel ebsuschni); ⲡ̀ϩⲟ → ibhù; ϥⲛⲁⲧⲁⲕⲟ → ifnádaku; ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲥϥⲟⲣ → annasfur Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin). verse 5 (Galtier's line 6) spells ⲡ̀ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ 'ibsuschni'
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 mostly u (French ou); also o
ⲟ hat zwei Lautwerte. ⲟ = ou (überwiegend): ϣⲉⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ, chebcmout, danken — ϯϩⲟ, diou, bitten — ϩⲟϥ, ouf, Schlange — ⲡⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ, bounouf, das Gute — ⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ, noufri, schön. Dieses ou entspricht dem französischen u in douce (Maspéro, Vocabulaire . . . 181). ⲟ = o: ⲛⲧⲟϥ, andof, er — ⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ, nofri, schön — ⲛⲓⲥⲟⲛⲓ, bisoni, der Räuber. German
ⲟ has two sound values. ⲟ = ou (predominantly): ϣⲉⲡϩⲙⲟⲧ, chebcmout, 'to thank'; ϯϩⲟ, diou, 'to pray'; ϩⲟϥ, ouf, 'serpent'; ⲡⲟⲩⲛⲟϥ, bounouf, 'the good'; ⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ, noufri, 'beautiful'. This ou corresponds to the French u in douce (Maspéro, Vocabulaire . . . 181). ⲟ = o: ⲛⲧⲟϥ, andof, 'he'; ⲛⲟϥⲣⲓ, nofri, 'beautiful'; ⲛⲓⲥⲟⲛⲓ, bisoni, 'the robber'.
p. 92, the 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'. The transcriber was French, so ou is the sound u.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 o, ō (و)
ⲡⲓⲃⲁⲧⲟⲥ | بى واطوس | Bī Wāṭōs; ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ناو اروف اوول | nāw arōf aoūl; ⲗⲟⲅⲟⲥ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ | لوغوس اندا | logos anda
ⲟ written with و, romanised ō or o
pp. 115-116, the transcription table
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century written و, like ⲱ and ⲟⲩ
Le manuscrit les transcrit par و : ⲁⲛⲟⲕ, انوك; ⲛⲟⲃⲓ, نوى French
The manuscript transcribes them by و: ⲁⲛⲟⲕ, انوك; ⲛⲟⲃⲓ, نوى
p. 101, of ⲟ and ⲱ, after Rochemonteix, for whom ⲟ, ⲱ and ⲟⲩ 'sont de véritables sosies' read o, ō, ŭ, ū indifferently. Arabic has no o, so و cannot tell o from u.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome o
ⲟ | O | O Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own o
ⲟ | O | O Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus u
O | ⲟⲩ | ο | 70 | uti u Latin
O, value ο, number 70, modern pronunciation: as u.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna (the Coptic name is printed ⲟⲩ); p. 6 (PDF p. 23) adds 'ⲟ, uti ο' in ⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ
-
Tattam, 1830 o short
is pronounced as o in Ⲣⲟⲃⲟⲁⲙ. It is often exchanged for ⲱ long, as ⲫⲱⲣϫ for ⲫⲟⲣϫ.
p. 4, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 1, gives 'ⲟⲩ | ou | o short | 70' (the letter's name)
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt u today
Ⲟ o wird heute wie u gesprochen und schon in papyren des 8. jahrh. findet sich z. b. ⲡⲣⲟⲩⲥ für ⲡⲣⲟⲥ German
Ⲟ o is pronounced today like u, and already in papyri of the 8th century one finds e.g. ⲡⲣⲟⲩⲥ for ⲡⲣⲟⲥ
§ 45, p. 34. The table (p. 7) has ⲟ | o | o, but the Luxor list (p. 418) names the letter ⲟⲩ | أوو, ū.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt o or ô, heard interchangeably with u; nearer u in long syllables, o or a mute e in short ones
ⲟ, ⲱ, et ⲟⲩ voyelle, sont de véritables sosies. Comme ⲉ, ⲁ, ⲏ, la psalmodie, l'accent tonique les dénaturent et les confondent. On peut voir, par les transcriptions, que je les ai entendus indifféremment o, ô, et ū, ŭ. [...] On peut observer cependant que ⲟ et ⲱ, quelle que soit leur quantité, oscillent autour de ô, se rapprochent de u dans les syllabes où la voyelle est longue, au voisinage de ⲙ, et deviennent o, et même e muet, dans les syllabes brèves [...] ⲟ s'appelle ô'ŭ, ô; ⲣⲟ, rô'ŭ, rô, ru; ϩⲟⲣⲓ, hori, hôri, huri (Stern). C'est donc à cette lettre que convient le mieux la transcription ô. French
ⲟ, ⲱ and vowel ⲟⲩ are true doubles. As with ⲉ, ⲁ, ⲏ, chanting and the tonic accent distort them and run them together. The transcriptions show that I heard them indifferently as o, ô, and ū, ŭ. [...] One can observe, however, that ⲟ and ⲱ, whatever their length, hover around ô, come close to u in syllables where the vowel is long, next to ⲙ, and become o, and even a mute e, in short syllables [...] ⲟ is called ô'ŭ, ô; ⲣⲟ, rô'ŭ, rô, ru; ϩⲟⲣⲓ, hori, hôri, huri (Stern). It is therefore to this letter that the transcription ô best applies.
pp. 270-271
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar oo as in shoe; by others o as in hot
oe in shoe. By others, as o in hot.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. viii (PDF p. 15).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome no sound given; the book prints an ellipsis
٧٠ | أُو | ... Arabic
70 | ū | ...
p. 2, row 70 Ellipsis printed in the book.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo like a ḍamma; ⲟⲩ merge into one long vowel; with ⲓ in Greek words read as ⲓ or ⲏ
(ⲟ) (أوّلًا) يُنطق به كالضمة . نحو ⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ أى سليمان * (ثانيًا) اذا أتى بعده حرف ⲩ يدغمان دائمًا فيُنطق بكليهما معًا بحركة واحدة طويلة وهى كضمة وواو . نحو ⲓ̀ⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ أى يسوع * (ثالثًا) اذا أُدغم مع حرف ⲓ فى الكلمات اليونانية يُنطق بالاثنين معًا كحرف ⲓ فقط أو ⲏ . نحو ϯⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ أى المسكونة . يُنطق بها كما لو كانت مكتوبة ϯⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ Arabic
(ⲟ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the ḍamma. As in ⲥⲟⲗⲟⲙⲱⲛ, that is, سليمان. * (Secondly) when the letter ⲩ comes after it, the two are always merged, so both are pronounced together with a single long vowel, which is like a ḍamma and a wāw. As in ⲓ̀ⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ, that is, يسوع. * (Thirdly) when it is merged with the letter ⲓ in Greek words, the two together are pronounced as the letter ⲓ only, or ⲏ. As in ϯⲟⲓⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ, that is, the inhabited world; it is pronounced as though it were written ϯⲓ̀ⲕⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲏ.
printed p. 19
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference o
Ou | ó, o French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. The letter's name is printed Ou, but its value is o. In the prayer ⲉⲣⲟⲛ is read arôn, ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ bibandokradôr.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo o: ó (Eng. aw), long ō or short ŏ, in both
5. The vowel ⲟ, long and short, appears in three forms, viz. as ó (= Eng. aw), ō, and ŏ, in both dialects; cf. ⲫϯ = B. Ĕvnóᵘdî, S. Vnóᵘdî 'God'; ϣⲱⲡⲓ = B. šōpî, S. šōbî 'to be'; ⲉⲃⲟⲗ = B. ĕvŏl, S. äwŏl, 'out of.'
p. 297. The Cairo name is Ŏ, the Assuân name Ôŭ (p. 292).
-
Mallon, 1904 o, short
ⲟ | omicron | o. ... ⲟ a celle de o : ⲥⲟⲛ « frère », ⲥⲟⲛⲓ « voleur ». French
ⲟ | omicron | o. ... ⲟ has that of o: ⲥⲟⲛ 'brother', ⲥⲟⲛⲓ 'thief'.
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 12, § 9, which also counts ⲟ among the three short vowels
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops o
ⲟ is pronounced like the English o in pope or o in not.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo a ḍamma, short o or u
ⲟ | أو [p. 6:] ⲃⲟ → فُ; ⲙⲟ → مُ [p. 9:] ⲃⲟⲗ → فُلْ
ⲟ | o [p. 6:] ⲃⲟ → fo or fu; ⲙⲟ → mo or mu [p. 9:] ⲃⲟⲗ → fol or ful
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 6 and 9. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column. The ḍamma serves Arabic for both o and u, so the drills do not decide between them.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo a ḍamma-ish u or a wāw (o); with ⲩ it has a sound to be described
(١٦) ⲟ مثل أُ او الواو (o) ومتى كان مع حرف ⲩ فله صوت سيذكر . Arabic
(16) ⲟ is like أُ or the wāw (o); and whenever it is with the letter ⲩ it has a sound which will be mentioned.
printed p. 60, item (16) The last two words are printed close together and I read them as سيذكر.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo a short o
(١٦) ⲟ مثل الواو العربية القصيرة او الضمة او o الفرنجية Arabic
(16) ⲟ is like the short Arabic wāw, or the ḍamma, or the Frankish o
rule 16, printed p. 9 (PDF 44). His examples are ⲥⲟⲛ, brother, and ⲥⲟⲛⲓ, thief.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo o
وحرف ⲟ كحرف O الافرنجي ⲥⲟⲛ سُن son Arabic
and the letter ⲟ is like the European letter O: ⲥⲟⲛ, sun, son
printed p. 20 (PDF 31), the vowels, where ⲟ is one of the three short vowels. The table, p. 14, gives 'أُوْ | O'.
-
Steindorff, 1904 o (name spoken Ou)
15 | ⲟ | ⲟ | Ou | o | o German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be known of the ancient value; the tradition has only the three Arabic vowels
The elaborate vowel system of Coptic is reduced to the three cardinal vowels of Arabic; and these are relatively unimportant, depending upon neighboring consonants, as they do in Arabic. ... We cannot tell how the seven vowels were pronounced. Evidently each had a different sound;
p. 146. The first sentence describes the native (church) tradition, the rest the original Coptic vowels. Read from the page image
-
Worrell, 1934 ɔ, as in British not (reconstructed); nothing in Arabic accounts for Rochemonteix's ou and ə, and the vowels he and Prince heard look affected by cantillation
ⲟ | B ɔ | F ɔ | S ɔ | A₂ ɔ | A ɔ ... [p. 88:] ɔ as in British English nɔt (not) ... [p. 139:] ⲟ may have the values ou and ə; ... There is nothing in Arabic to account for these. ... According to Prince: ... ⲟ is ɔ, ō, ɒ (in Roch., ɔ, ō, u, ū, ou, ə). [p. 141:] For the vowels Rochemonteix and Prince offer many values of which there is no evidence in the past, and the values are not always the same. They appear to be affected by cantillation.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images; p. 139 is Worrell's summary of Rochemonteix's and Prince's records, and p. 141 his judgement on the vowels of both
Comments on the entries for de Rochemonteix, 1891 and Prince, 1902.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after o, ō or ɔ
[p. 347] aɟóc | ⲁϫⲟⲥ; bajláos | ⲡⲁⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ [p. 348] nikarbōs | ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ [p. 349] nɛnnɔβi | ⲛⲉⲛⲛⲟⲃⲓ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 no rule found: in an open syllable o, ōw, u or ū; in a shut syllable ɔ, ō, ʊ or ū
the letter ⲟ is called ōw, not o (Stern, Steindorff); ... Both the names and the values of these letters are greatly confused; and I have been unable to discover any principles involved. Neither the phonetic situation in a given case nor the difference between Coptic and Greek words seems to govern the values. ... ⲟ in an open syllable is o, ōw, u (even when now unaccented), and ū. ... ⲟ in a shut syllable is ɔ (now unaccented), ō, ʊ (now unaccented), and ū.
§ 30, p. 319, with the table of the same values that follows. The printed small capital U is written here as ʊ. Read from the page image
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo o
أُوْ | أُوْ | ow | o, ō
ō | o | ow | o, ō
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10), second page. Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford o, ō, u, ū, not kept apart from ⲱ; sometimes a
The letter ⲟ is called أو, أوو, ow, ou and is pronounced o, ō, u, ū. The interchange between ⲟ and ⲱ is very common both in Coptic and Greek words. The Copts do not differentiate between the two sounds. ... Sometimes both ⲟ and ⲱ represent /a/ sound and are represented by Ar. ا /a, ā/.
vol. II § 11313.1, pp. 567-568. No reformed value is given; the chapter only argues for the old a variant
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo written أو (wāw), which does not tell o from u; lesson 2 gives ⲟ no rule
ⲟ | أو [p. 7:] ⲟ̀ → أو; ⲱ̀ → أوو
ⲟ | o [p. 7:] ⲟ̀ → o or u; ⲱ̀ → o or u, with a doubled wāw
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table of the vowels with the jinkim (الحروف الصوتية). The single wāw of ⲟ against the double wāw of ⲱ may mark length; the Arabic does not decide between o and u.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria wāw in both readings (o or u; the script does not say which)
القديم ... نيهيومى ... ق: ... باكَرْبوس ... ح: ... بيكربوس Arabic
old ... nīhīyūmī ... old: ... bākarbūs ... modern: ... bīkarbūs
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ and ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ write ⲟ with و in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo a light wāw or a ḍamma
حرف ⲟ يلفظ مثل واو خفيفة أو ضمة ⲑⲟⲙ ثم . حصيرة ، ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ رومپى سنة . عام ، ⲙⲟϣⲓ موشى . مشى . سار Arabic
The letter ⲟ is pronounced like a light wāw or a ḍamma: ⲑⲟⲙ, thom, a mat; ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ, rūmpī, a year; ⲙⲟϣⲓ, mūshī, he walked, he went.
printed p. 10
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo o
أوْ | أوْ
ō | o
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford no separate reformed value given
The letter ⲟ is called أو, أوو, ow, ou and is pronounced o, ō, u, ū. The interchange between ⲟ and ⲱ is very common both in Coptic and Greek words. The Copts do not differentiate between the two sounds. ... Sometimes both ⲟ and ⲱ represent /a/ sound and are represented by Ar. ا /a, ā/.
vol. II § 11313.1, pp. 567-568. No reformed value is given; the chapter only argues for the old a variant
-
Plumley, 1948 o (short)
ⲟ | ⲟⲩ | o (short)
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 7, p. 5, gives ⲟ as the short O sound
-
Steindorff, 1951 o (short)
ⲟ | ou | o | o | 70
ⲟ | ou | o | o | 70
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; § 43 (p. 29): ⲁ ⲉ ⲟ are always short, ⲏ ⲱ always long, and the vowels are pronounced as in classical Greek as the grammarians taught it (§ 10).
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries the Coptic vowel values inferred from the Cas/Sob scribe's usage
Für das koptische Idiom des Schreibers von Cas/Sob läßt sich erschließen: a war niemals hell wie [æ], sonst hätte man es zur Wiedergabe von arabischem a/ā benützt: also wohl [a] oder [ɑ]. e war sicher nicht [æ], sonst hätte man für arabisches i durchwegs, oder doch meistens, i gebraucht, und es war sicher nicht [e], sonst hätte man für a/ā doch das nähere a gebraucht: also wohl [ɛ]. Für ē bieten sich zwei Deutungen an: Entweder es war etwa [eː] und konnte somit ausnahmsweise (und nicht sehr treffend) für *ī, ā und a gebraucht werden, oder es war ambivalent: in einem Teil der koptischen Wörter [iː] oder [eː], in einem anderen etwa [æː] (oder [œː]?¹⁴). — Es ist übrigens bemerkenswert, daß ē nicht regelmäßig für ā Anwendung findet, sondern statt dessen der Kurzvokal e. i war [iː], nicht [ɪː], sonst wäre es regelmäßig für *ɪ und i gebraucht worden. German
For the Coptic idiom of the scribe of Cas/Sob the following can be inferred: a was never as front as [æ], otherwise it would have been used to render Arabic a/ā: so probably [a] or [ɑ]. e was certainly not [æ], otherwise i would have been used throughout, or at least mostly, for Arabic i; and it was certainly not [e], otherwise the closer a would have been used for a/ā: so probably [ɛ]. For ē two interpretations offer themselves: either it was roughly [eː] and could thus exceptionally (and not very aptly) be used for *ī, ā and a; or it was ambivalent: in one set of Coptic words [iː] or [eː], in another roughly [æː] (or [œː]?¹⁴). — It is, incidentally, remarkable that ē does not find regular application for ā, but the short vowel e instead. i was [iː], not [ɪː], otherwise it would have been used regularly for *ɪ and i.
p. 46
-
Younan, 2005 o
o “o” as in “stop”
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States O (Short)
as in British not
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century o, a short vowel near u (the letter for Arabic u); later Arabic transcriptions write it, like ⲱ, as an emphatic consonant plus ū, which keeps it apart from ⲟⲩ
u ⲟ, occasionally ⲟⲩ ū ⲟⲩ, but also ⲟ if in the vicinity of a ḥarf mufaḫḫam (see remarks) […] Similarly, both ⲥⲟ and ⲥⲱ are almost always rendered by ṣū, whereas sū is the regular equivalent of ⲥⲟⲩ. […] Here, emphatics are only used to distinguish ⲧⲟ and ⲧⲱ (transcribed by ṭū) from ⲧⲟⲩ (transcribed by tū).
Rows of the table of vowels, '2. The Vowels' (Arabic vowel, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 4 to 5, then the remarks on the Galtier text and on the reformed pronunciation, PDF p. 5.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books و (o)
ⲟⲙⲟⲅⲉⲛⲏⲥ = أومونوجينيس ; ⲗⲁⲟⲥ = لاؤس
omogenēs = ūmūnūjīnīs ; laos = lāʾus
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 2008; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
Undisputed on its own. For ⲟⲩ see the separate row.
ⲟⲩ: ⲟ followed by ⲩ, read as one sound
Nobody disputes it: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
ou, and a w glide before another vowel inside a word
Every source that gives the pair a value reads it u, as in soup, and we write ou, as in Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ieesous. Before another vowel it glides into w, as Stern gives in 1880, Ishak (Fr Shenouda Maher) in 1975 and the Southern US diocese in 2008, so inside a word we write ow, as in ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ ethowab; at the start of a word it stays ou, as in ⲟⲩⲟϩ ouoh. Upper Egypt also had a diphthong: Prince at Aswan in 1902 heard ⲟⲩⲟϩ as óuäh, and de Rochemonteix in 1891 heard both o + u and ow.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) ou, u: long و, and a ḍamma heard as u
le Copte, qui ignorait l'orthographe arabe, a entendu le son ou, et il a écrit ⲕⲟⲩⲙ au lieu de ⲕⲟⲙ qui eût été plus régulier. French
the Copt, who did not know Arabic spelling, heard the sound ou, and wrote ⲕⲟⲩⲙ instead of ⲕⲟⲙ, which would have been more regular.
p. 16, on قُم written ⲕⲟⲩⲙ. On p. 15 final و is written ⲟⲩ: ⲍⲁⲓⲉⲕⲟⲩ, printed there ضياقوا (p. 12 prints it ضا يقوا).
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) ou: و, and ḍamma on the pronoun suffix
ⲟⲩ | ـُه, و | As in ⲕⲟⲩⲗⲗⲟⲩ قل له
the concordance, p. 233. The row 'ⲩ alone | .. | Always + ⲟ(ⲩ)' shows ⲩ is used only in the pair.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is u
ⲟⲩⲇⲉ → úda; ⲟⲩⲟϩ → uòh; ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ → doúnu; ⲡ̀ⲑⲏⲟⲩ → ibtâù; ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ → soün; ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ → bàfuọ̀ch Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 u; w before a vowel; once o
ⲟⲩ hat drei Lautwerte. ⲟⲩ = ou (gesprochen u): ⲛⲟⲩϯ, noudi, Gott — ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ, ounou, Stunde — ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ, acoun, hinein — ϯⲛⲟⲩ, dinou, jetzt. ⲟⲩ = ou: (gesprochen w) ⲟⲩⲟϩ, ouo, und — ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ, etouab, der rein ist — ⲟⲩⲟⲛ, ouon, jemand. ⲟⲩ = o: ⲥⲙⲟⲩ, esmo, segnen. German
ⲟⲩ has three sound values. ⲟⲩ = ou (pronounced u): ⲛⲟⲩϯ, noudi, 'God'; ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ, ounou, 'hour'; ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ, acoun, 'inward'; ϯⲛⲟⲩ, dinou, 'now'. ⲟⲩ = ou (pronounced w): ⲟⲩⲟϩ, ouo, 'and'; ⲉⲑⲟⲩⲁⲃ, etouab, 'who is holy'; ⲟⲩⲟⲛ, ouon, 'someone'. ⲟⲩ = o: ⲥⲙⲟⲩ, esmo, 'to bless'.
p. 92, the table. The transcriber was French, so 'ou' is the French spelling of u.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 ū, ou (و)
ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ | اودا امبو | oudā ambou; ⲛⲟⲩϯ · ⲣⲱⲕϩ | نودى روكه | Noudi rokh
ⲟⲩ written with a single و, romanised ou
pp. 115-116, the transcription table. ⲟⲩⲟϩ is written اوه, romanised 'ou oh' on p. 116 and 'ouôh' two lines later
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century u, and w before a vowel
ⲟⲩⲱ. ⲟⲩⲱϣ اواوش = u + oš. French
ⲟⲩⲱ. ⲟⲩⲱϣ, اواوش = u + oš.
p. 102. The pair is written و throughout the examples (ϩⲱⲟⲩ, هو).
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus u
ⲏ: uti a ante consonant. Uti i ante vocalem: ⲏⲓ uti ai; ⲏⲟⲩ uti au […] ⲓ: uti j ante ⲏ; ⲓⲏⲟⲩ, jau Latin
ⲏ: as a before a consonant, as i before a vowel; ⲏⲓ as ai; ⲏⲟⲩ as au. ⲓ: as j before ⲏ; ⲓⲏⲟⲩ, jau.
pp. 1 to 2 (PDF pp. 18 to 19), the modern pronunciation column of the rows for ⲏ and ⲓ: with ⲏ read a, the pair ⲟⲩ is u. The table has no row for ⲟⲩ
-
Tattam, 1830 oo, in one of Wilkinson's sample words
The following are examples of pronunciation as given by Sir G. Wilkinson while in Egypt. ... ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲩϯ, banóode
p. 6, the end of Chap. II. The book has no rule for the pair; this word is its only reading of it. The next word, ⲡⲓⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ, is printed 'becooáynee' and is too uncertain on the scan to use
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt u; w before a vowel of the same syllable (the Copts themselves keep it a vowel)
ⲞⲨ u ist nur vor und nach consonanten als vocal zu betrachten ... Vor oder nach vocalen wird ⲟⲩ halbvocal oder diphthongesciert. ... Die Kopten selbst sind zwar auch hier geneigt ihnen rein vocalische aussprache beizulegen, indem sie z. b. ⲟⲩⲱ̀ⲧⲉⲃ u-o-teb punctieren German
ⲞⲨ u is to be counted a vowel only before and after consonants ... Before or after vowels ⲟⲩ becomes a semivowel or forms a diphthong. ... The Copts themselves, it is true, tend here too to give them a purely vocalic pronunciation, pointing for instance ⲟⲩⲱ̀ⲧⲉⲃ as u-o-teb
§ 46, p. 34, and § 36, p. 29 (the second sentence of the quote is from § 36, on ⲓ and ⲟⲩ together). Stern himself holds ⲟⲩⲱⲧⲉⲃ a two-syllable word, wo-teb.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt u, or o + u, or ow
La graphie ⲟⲩ n'est pas seulement prononcée comme une voyelle (principalement ū, ŭ), mais aussi comme la diphtongue o + u, ou encore le groupe ow : ⲉ̀ⲧⲫⲉ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲉⲛ adba asoúān (Mik'ail); ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ dauno'u (d°); ⲟⲩⲟϩ o(w)oh (pass.); ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ endau(w)es̃t (III, 8); ⲟⲩⲥⲙⲏ o(ww)isme (III, 18) French
The spelling ⲟⲩ is not only pronounced as a vowel (chiefly ū, ŭ), but also as the diphthong o + u, or again as the group ow: ⲉ̀ⲧⲫⲉ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲉⲛ adba asoúān (Mik'ail); ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ dauno'u (same source); ⲟⲩⲟϩ o(w)oh (passim); ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ endau(w)es̃t (III, 8); ⲟⲩⲥⲙⲏ o(ww)isme (III, 18)
p. 271
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar ou, a half-vowel like Welsh w or French ou: ⲟⲩⲣⲟ ooro, ⲟⲩⲁⲃ wav
There is a universal consent that the diphthong ⲟⲩ has an half-vocal and half-consonantal force, like the Welsh w or the French ou, e.g., ⲟⲩⲣⲟ, pr. ooro, king—but ⲟⲩⲁⲃ, pr. wav, clean or holy.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16), within the ⲩ entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome ⲩ after ⲟ is read as the Arabic wāw, so ⲟⲩ is ū, as in ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ read أُورُومِي
واما حرف ⲩ لا يوجد في اول الكلام ولفظه مع بعض حروف ناطقة فهو باعتبار الواو العربي نحو ⲁⲩⲛⲁϩϯ (أوناهتي) ⲉⲩⲣⲁϣⲓ (أيوراشي) ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ (أورومي). Arabic
As for the letter ⲩ, it is not found at the start of a word, and its sound with some vowel letters is that of the Arabic wāw, as in ⲁⲩⲛⲁϩϯ (awnahti), ⲉⲩⲣⲁϣⲓ (ewrashi), ⲟⲩⲣⲱⲙⲓ (ūrōmi).
printed p. 4. The book has no separate entry for ⲟⲩ; this is its only statement on it, and the third example shows ⲟⲩ read أُو, a long u. The transliterations are vocalised on the page (أُوْرُومِي); the Coptic of the second example is partly under the scan's watermark and is read with the help of its transliteration. The table (p. 2) gives ⲩ only و.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo one long vowel, ḍamma + wāw, mouth closed; long, against short ⲟ
والفرق بين حرف ⲟ وحرفى ⲟⲩ وحرف ⲱ هو أن حرف ⲟ وحرفى ⲟⲩ يُنطق بهما والفم مقفول . انما الاول قصير نحو ϯϫⲟⲙ أى القوة . والثانى طويل نحو ⲡⲓⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ أى المداومة . وأما حرف ⲱ فيُنطق به والفم مفتوح وهو حرف طويل . نحو ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ أى كتاب Arabic
And the difference between the letter ⲟ and the two letters ⲟⲩ and the letter ⲱ is that the letter ⲟ and the two letters ⲟⲩ are pronounced with the mouth closed. Only, the first is short, as in ϯϫⲟⲙ, that is, the power; and the second is long, as in ⲡⲓⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ, that is, the continuance. But as for the letter ⲱ, it is pronounced with the mouth open, and it is a long letter, as in ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ, that is, a book.
printed p. 28 ⲡⲓⲙⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ is broken across lines as ⲡⲓⲙ- / ⲟⲩⲛ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ and the word division is my reading; the gloss المداومة supports it. See also the ⲟ and ⲩ entries, where the merging of ⲟ and ⲩ is stated.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt ou
The diphthong ⲟⲩ is pronounced in Lower Egypt û (as ⲟⲩⲟϩ = ûoh 'and') except in a few words, as Ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ = Ĕvnoûdi, S. Ĕvnôûdi 'God', but generally in S. ou, as óuäh 'and.'
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference ou
ⲟⲩⲟϩ | ouôh ... ⲛⲟⲩϯ | noudi ... ⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ | ounou French
p. 52, the transcribed Prayer of Thanksgiving, Coptic line over Latin line. The table has no row for the pair; the ⲩ row gives 'î, ou و'. Other examples: ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ darou (p. 53), ϩⲟⲟⲩ ahō-ou (p. 53).
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo u
The diphthong ⲟⲩ is pronounced in Lower Egypt û (as ⲟⲩⲟϩ = ûoh 'and') except in a few words, as Ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ = Ĕvnoûdi, S. Ĕvnôûdi 'God', but generally in S. ou, as óuäh 'and.'
-
Mallon, 1904 u (the Arabic damma), a long vowel; w as a semi-consonant
Les lettres ⲓ et ⲟⲩ peuvent être de simples voyelles comme en arabe ـِ et ـُ ou bien les semi-consonnes y (ي), w (و). Dans ce dernier cas, on les appelle aussi, comme en arabe, lettres faibles. French
The letters ⲓ and ⲟⲩ may be simple vowels, as in Arabic ـِ (i) and ـُ (u), or else the semi-consonants y (ي), w (و). In the latter case they are also called, as in Arabic, weak letters.
p. 10, § 4. The Arabic comparison is kasra for ⲓ and damma for ⲟⲩ, that is i and u. p. 12, § 9, counts ⲟⲩ among the three long vowels.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops like Arabic و doubled (ww)
The combinations ⲟⲩ, ⲱⲟⲩ, ⲏⲟⲩⲓ, ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ, ⲏⲓ. With the first two combinations the accent is usually employed and their pronunciation resembles exactly the Arabic أوّ, i.e. with the letter و doubled; thus ⲛ̀ⲱⲟⲩ is pronounced إبْوّ ebôû; the syllable ⲏⲟⲩⲓ is always uttered âwi آوى; ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ are pronounced âû and ⲏⲓ is ây أى.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo ou (أو)
واما اذا سبقه ⲟ فيلفظ أو[ْ] [p. 8:] ⲟⲩ → أو [p. 10:] ⲙⲟⲩⲗ → مول; ⲛⲟⲩⲥ → نوس; ϧⲟⲩⲗ → خُول
But if ⲟ precedes it [ⲩ], it is pronounced أو (ou). [p. 8:] ⲟⲩ → ou [p. 10:] ⲙⲟⲩⲗ → moul; ⲛⲟⲩⲥ → nous; ϧⲟⲩⲗ → khoul
p. 2, item (5), end of the sentence on ⲩ of the notes for the teacher; the drills on pp. 8 and 10. The sign over the wāw in the rule is small and not certain. The drills write the pair with a long wāw.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo ou, the wāw with ḍamma, when ⲩ follows ⲟ
أما اذا كان مسبوقا بحرف ⲟ كان كالواو المضمومة أو (ou) . لون ⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛ واحد ⲟⲩⲁⲓ قلم ⲟⲩⲕⲁϣ كاتب ⲟⲩⲥⲁϧ Arabic
But when it [ⲩ] is preceded by the letter ⲟ it is like the wāw with ḍamma, or (ou). Colour ⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛ, one ⲟⲩⲁⲓ, pen ⲟⲩⲕⲁϣ, scribe ⲟⲩⲥⲁϧ.
printed p. 61, within item (21), the letter ⲩ; item (16) on p. 60 says of ⲟ that 'with ⲩ it has a sound to be described', which is this. The first example is printed ⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛ, for the usual ⲁⲩⲁⲛ. The next sentence adds that some read ⲩ as the Arabic wāw when a vowel follows it, as handed down: 'وقد نطق به بعضهم مثل الواو العربية ولم يزل ينطق به بعضهم كذلك متى كان بعده حرف متحرك كما تسلمه من سلفائه'.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo ou, one sound, as oo in book
واذا كان يأتي بعده ⲩ فيدغم معه ويكونان صوتاً واحداً خاصاً مضموماً مثل ou الفرنجية او oo الانجليزية في book (راجع ٢١) Arabic
and if ⲩ comes after it, it merges with it and the two make one particular rounded sound, like the Frankish ou or the English oo in book (see 21)
rule 16, printed p. 9 (PDF 44). Rule 21(3), p. 11, says the same with ⲟⲩⲁⲓ, one, and ⲟⲩⲕⲁϣ, a pen; p. 16 calls ⲟⲩ the only diphthong in Coptic, and p. 20 repeats it. No w glide is mentioned.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo u as a vowel, w as a consonant
حرفا ⲓ و ⲟⲩ يكونان اما متحركين كالفتحة والضمة أو ساكنين كالياء والواو Arabic
the two letters ⲓ and ⲟⲩ are either vowels, like the fatḥa [sic] and the ḍamma, or consonants, like yāʾ and wāw
printed p. 16 (PDF 27). كالفتحة is as printed, where the sense wants the kasra for ⲓ. On p. 20 ⲟⲩ is one of the three long vowels, with ⲏ and ⲱ. The alphabet table has no row for it.
-
Steindorff, 1904 u, and the semivowel w
Der Vokal u, sowie der dem semitischen ו entsprechende Halbvokal u̯ (w) wird durch ⲟⲩ wiedergegeben: z. B. ⲙⲟⲩⲛ (mun) „bleiben“: ⲟⲩⲏⲏⲃ (u̯ēēb, wēēb) „Priester“ German
The vowel u, and the semivowel u̯ (w) corresponding to Semitic ו, is written ⲟⲩ; e.g. ⲙⲟⲩⲛ (mun) 'to remain', ⲟⲩⲏⲏⲃ (u̯ēēb, wēēb) 'priest'
§ 9, p. 8.
-
Worrell, 1930 u / w (implied: ⲃ interchanging with ⲟⲩ is taken as ⲃ relaxing into u / w)
Ⲃ interchanges with ⲟⲩ in Coptic words rarely. Ⲃ never interchanges with ⲡ. This shows that ⲃ was probably a bi-labial fricative, often weakly voiced, rarely becoming relaxed into u / w, but never a b.
p. 148. The pair is mentioned only in this passage on ⲃ; its value is implied, not stated
-
Worrell, 1934 ū, u, and w before a vowel (reconstructed); nothing in Arabic accounts for the ou Rochemonteix and Prince heard, and their vowels look affected by cantillation
ⲟⲩ | B ū, u, w | F ū, u, w | S ū, u, w | A₂ ū, u, w | A ū, u, w ... [p. 139:] ⲟⲩ may have the value ou. There is nothing in Arabic to account for these. ... [p. 140, according to Prince:] ⲟⲩ is ū in Lower Egypt, ou in Upper Egypt (in Roch., u, ū, ɔ, ō, ou). [p. 141:] For the vowels Rochemonteix and Prince offer many values of which there is no evidence in the past, and the values are not always the same. They appear to be affected by cantillation.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images; pp. 139-140 are Worrell's summary of Rochemonteix's and Prince's records, and p. 141 his judgement on the vowels of both
Comments on the entries for de Rochemonteix, 1891 and Prince, 1902.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after u or ū; w before a vowel; ow at the end of ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ; ō once
[p. 347] ūba | ⲟⲩ ⲡⲉ; rubīn | ⲣⲟⲩⲃⲏⲛ; zabūlōn | ⲍⲁⲃⲟⲩⲗⲱⲛ; dārow | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ [p. 348] woh | ⲟⲩⲟϩ; nimōmi | ⲛⲓⲙⲟⲩⲙⲓ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 a vowel ō, ʊ or ū (no rule found); w before or after another vowel
OY is not recognized as a letter, and so has no name, though it may be regarded as a letter in this discussion. (For consonantal OY see discussion § 47.) Both the names and the values of these letters are greatly confused; and I have been unable to discover any principles involved. ... OY in an open syllable is ō, ʊ (unaccented), and ʊ̄. ... OY in a shut syllable is ʊ̄ or ū. [§ 47:] The combination OY has no name. It functions as a consonant with a following vowel, and both OY and Y function as a consonant with a preceding vowel; and they have in all cases the value of w: wōš, ⲟⲩⲱϣ; ahów, ⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ; bnawma, ⲡⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ. But sōwn, ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ, sometimes sounds like sōun, and even, with shift of accent, sō'ún. The third is regarded as bad, though it is common in the "reform" pronunciation.
§ 30, p. 319 (the vowel values, with examples ɛbnūdi ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ, ɛbnōdi and nōfi at Farshut for ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ, ⲛⲟⲩϥⲓ, ʊhór ⲟⲩϩⲟⲣ) and § 47, p. 324 (the consonant). The printed small capital U is written here as ʊ, as in the existing § 30 rows
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo ou (long u, oo)
ⲟⲩ | — | أوو
ⲟⲩ | (no name) | ū (oo)
printed p. 13 (PDF 15), the lesson 1 table of further letters, old column; the modern column gives the same. The dash is the book's mark for an empty name cell; ⲟⲩ has no row in the main alphabet table.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford w before a vowel, u or ū as a vowel
The old و /w/ value of ⲩ is now preserved to the letter only when preceded by ⲟ. [vol. II § 1132.13:] ⲟⲟⲩ /ow/, or /ū/. ... ⲟⲩⲁ , ⲟⲩⲉ , ⲟⲩⲏ pronounced /wa, wā/. ⲟⲩⲟ , ⲟⲩⲱ pronounced /wo, wō/.
vol. I § 1126.a2, p. 303 (the reformed reading keeps w/u only in ⲟⲩ) and vol. II §§ 1132.131-1132.132, pp. 593-594 (the traditional diphthongs)
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo ou, a long u (the ⲩ after ⲟ)
(جـ) ينطق به مثل حرف الواو المضمومة المستطيلة إذا سبقه الحرف ⲟ نحو : ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩⲣ ربط و ⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ إخوة
(c) [ⲩ] is pronounced like the letter wāw with ḍamma, drawn out, when the letter ⲟ precedes it, as in ⲁϥⲙⲟⲩⲣ, he bound, and ⲥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ, brothers.
printed p. 11 (PDF p. 13), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. The third sound of the rule for ⲩ.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria wāw (ou) in both readings
ق: ... اماننودى ... ح: ... امافنوتى Arabic
old: ... amānnūdī ... modern: ... amāfnūtī
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ writes the pair with و in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo w/ū: ⲩ after ⲟ merges into it and lengthens it, like French OU in 'pour'
ويلفظ و إذا سبقه ⲟ فتضغم فيها ⲛⲟⲩⲃ نوب وفى هذا المثل ⲩ زادت ⲟ مداً وضماً وتكون مثل OU فى الفرنسية . فى كلمة pour Arabic
And it is pronounced و when ⲟ precedes it, so that it is assimilated into it: ⲛⲟⲩⲃ, nūb; and in this example the ⲩ has added to the ⲟ length and a ḍamma, and it becomes like OU in French, in the word pour.
printed p. 11, within the ⲩ entry The book gives no separate heading for ⲟⲩ; this sentence is the whole of its treatment, and it is repeated here from the ⲩ entry.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo ou (long u, oo)
ⲟⲩ | — | أوو
ⲟⲩ | (no name) | ū (oo)
printed p. 13 (PDF 15), the lesson 1 table of further letters, modern column. The old column gives the same, أوو. The dash is the book's mark for an empty name cell; ⲟⲩ has no row in the main alphabet table.
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford kept as w or u: the one place ⲩ keeps its old w
The old و /w/ value of ⲩ is now preserved to the letter only when preceded by ⲟ. [vol. II § 1132.13:] ⲟⲟⲩ /ow/, or /ū/. ... ⲟⲩⲁ , ⲟⲩⲉ , ⲟⲩⲏ pronounced /wa, wā/. ⲟⲩⲟ , ⲟⲩⲱ pronounced /wo, wō/.
vol. I § 1126.a2, p. 303 (the reformed reading keeps w/u only in ⲟⲩ) and vol. II §§ 1132.131-1132.132, pp. 593-594 (the traditional diphthongs)
-
Plumley, 1948 u; w as a consonant
Ⲩ, except in Greek words, always appears in the form ⲟⲩ. As a consonant it is equivalent to a ‘W’ or ‘Y’ (cf Heb ו); e.g. ⲟⲩⲱⲙ (wom) ‘To eat’, ⲧⲟⲩⲱⲧ (twot) ‘Idol’. (b) As vowels: ⲓ = i (as in litre); e.g. ⲙⲓⲥⲉ (mi-se) ‘To give birth to’, ⲣⲓⲣ (rir) ‘Pig’. ⲟⲩ = u (as in ‘Truth’); e.g. ⲛⲁⲛⲟⲩ.ϥ (na-nuf) ‘He is good’, ⲙⲟⲩϩ (muh) ‘To be full’.
p. 4, § 4 (the semi-consonants), Sahidic, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 u, and the semivowel w
Der Vokal u und der dem semitischen ו entsprechende Halbvokal u̯, w werden durch ⲟⲩ wiedergegeben (vgl. μοῦσα, lat. musa); z. B. ⲙⲟⲩⲛ „bleiben“ = mun; ϩⲟⲩⲛ „Inneres“ = hun; ⲟⲩⲱⲛϣ „Wolf“; ⲟⲩⲏⲏⲃ „Priester“.
The vowel u and the semivowel u̯, w corresponding to Semitic ו are written ⲟⲩ (compare μοῦσα, Latin musa); e.g. ⲙⲟⲩⲛ 'to remain' = mun; ϩⲟⲩⲛ 'inside' = hun; ⲟⲩⲱⲛϣ 'wolf'; ⲟⲩⲏⲏⲃ 'priest'.
§ 15, p. 14.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries u (long ū, probably short when unstressed), and a w-like glide as a consonant
u: 1. [u:] (in unbetonter Silbe wohl kurz); 2. nicht silbisches [u]; German
u: 1. [uː] (probably short in an unstressed syllable); 2. non-syllabic [u];
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4); 'u' is his transliteration of ⲟⲩ (p. 41 n. 4: 'Omikron + Ypsilon: u'). On p. 58 he adds that consonantal ⲟⲩ was not quite Arabic w, and that ⲟⲩⲱ was probably a rising diphthong [uˈoː].
-
Younan, 2005 ou as in soup
ou “ou” as in “soup”
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States ou; w before another vowel
When ou is followed by another vowel, it is pronounced as if there is a w between them e.g. oua is pronounced owwa oui is pronounced owwi ou/ is pronounced owwee
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century u (the letter for Arabic ū); never used as a consonant for Arabic w, which is written ⲃ
ū ⲟⲩ, but also ⲟ if in the vicinity of a ḥarf mufaḫḫam (see remarks) […] Similarly, both ⲥⲟ and ⲥⲱ are almost always rendered by ṣū, whereas sū is the regular equivalent of ⲥⲟⲩ. […] Here, emphatics are only used to distinguish ⲧⲟ and ⲧⲱ (transcribed by ṭū) from ⲧⲟⲩ (transcribed by tū). […] No use is made of the following Coptic letters for transcribing Arabic consonants: ⲝ, ⲫ, ⲯ, ϭ, consonantal ⲟⲩ.
A row of the table of vowels, '2. The Vowels' (Arabic vowel, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 4 to 5; the remarks, PDF p. 5; the last line is PDF p. 3. Table 2 line 3 writes ⲟⲩϣⲉⲡ ’u šep, ⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ tuvō.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books و (ou); before a vowel a second و carries the glide
ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ = تيرو ; ⲟⲩⲟⲛ ⲛⲓⲃⲉⲛ = أووأون نيڤين ; ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲕⲟⲩⲱϣ = إمبيك أوواوش
tērou = tīrū ; ouon niben = ūwōn nīvīn ; empekouōsh = imbīk ūwāwsh
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Kircher, 1644; Ṭūkhī, 1778; Rāhib, 1888; Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 2008; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Everyone hears the same thing, a long u that turns into a w before another vowel. Sobhy's Arabic doubled و and the diocese course's owwa are the same glide we write in ethowab. The only question is spelling, whether to write ou or ow, not sound.
Pee (old name Bei, Bi)
We write
| p [p] | ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ peniot |
We write p. The old church reading said b: Petraeus in 1659, Scholtz in 1778, Tattam in 1830, Stern and de Rochemonteix in Upper Egypt, and Sobhy in 1915, who says ⲡ is now pronounced as b. Kircher in 1644 and Ṭūkhī in 1778 give p, and the reform made it the rule. The Rome primer of 1878 and the Asās of 1888 borrow the Persian پ to write it, since Arabic has no p. Bute in 1882 calls b the vulgar reading and says many educated people say p, and Prince heard p in Cairo in 1902, though Claudius Labīb told him the Fayyum churches still said b. ʿAwaḍ in 1916 calls the Arabic b incorrect. Sobhy kept b in his grammar of 1925, and Ishak in 1975 says that despite all the teaching ⲡ is still generally said as b. The service books split: the Mahabba Khoulagi writes پ, the Mar Girgis psalmody ب. We write p, the reformed value that ʿAwaḍ, Binūb, Saji Neman's modern column and Younan all teach.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) b: Arabic ب is always written ⲡ
Le ب est toujours rendu par ⲡ. French
ب is always rendered by ⲡ.
p. 11. Casanova makes no comment. Arabic has no p, so the scribe had to pick the Coptic letter nearest to b; he chose ⲡ and not ⲃ (which he kept for w). This shows ⲡ was closer to b than ⲃ was, not that ⲡ itself was b.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) b: ⲡ writes ب, and ب is always ⲡ
ⲡ | ب
the concordance, p. 233; the Arabic column gives ب | ⲡ (p. 232). Arabic has no p, so the scribe had to pick the Coptic letter nearest to b; he chose ⲡ, keeping ⲃ for و.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is b
ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ → ambirómi; ⲡⲉϥⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ → bafnómọs; ⲡⲁⲓⲣⲏϯ → bâirádi; ⲡ̀ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ → ibsoschni; ϣⲟⲡ → schob Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 = b, which Cramer attributes to Arabic influence
ⲡ = b (die Aussprache des ⲡ nur als b ist wohl arabischem Einfluß zu verdanken, da das ⲡ dem arabischen Alphabet fehlt): ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ, bakiout, dein Vater — ⲡ⳪, abcheis, o Herr — ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ, rombi, Jahr — ⲡⲓ, bi, der — ⲡⲉⲛ, ban, unser. German
ⲡ = b (the pronunciation of ⲡ only as b is probably to be credited to Arabic influence, since ⲡ is lacking in the Arabic alphabet): ⲡⲉⲕⲓⲱⲧ, bakiout, 'your father' — ⲡ⳪, abcheis, 'O Lord' — ⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ, rombi, 'year' — ⲡⲓ, bi, 'the' — ⲡⲉⲛ, ban, 'our'.
p. 92
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 b (ب)
ⲡⲓⲃⲁⲧⲟⲥ | بى واطوس | Bī Wāṭōs; ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ | اودا امبو | oudā ambou; ⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ | اف اى افشوبى | afīy afshōpy
ⲡⲓ written bī, ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ ambū, ϣⲱⲡⲓ shūbī: ⲡ is always ب, b
pp. 115-116, the transcription table; every ⲡ in the hymn is ب (also ⲧⲩⲡⲟⲥ انديبوس, ⲡⲁⲣ̅ⲑ̅ بارتانوس)
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century b, written ب; Galtier calls it a weakening of an older p
Le ⲡ, selon M. Amélineau, se prononçait b, ce qui me paraît très douteux, il est certain que c'est la prononciation actuelle constatée par de Rochemonteix et par le manuscrit, mais j'y vois un simple affaiblissement du son p primitif French
ⲡ, according to Amélineau, was pronounced b, which seems to me very doubtful; it is certain that this is the present pronunciation found by Rochemonteix and by the manuscript, but I see in it a mere weakening of the original p sound
p. 103. He calls b the certain present pronunciation, found by Rochemonteix and in the manuscript (ب), and treats it as a weakening of an older p that he reconstructs. The reading he reports is b.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome p
ⲡⲓ | Pi | P Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own p (the name is Bi)
ⲡⲓ | Bi | P Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus b
Bi | ⲡⲓ | π | 80 | uti bi Latin
Bi, value π, number 80, modern pronunciation: as bi.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 7 (PDF p. 24) gives 'ⲡ, uti π' in ⲡⲁⲩⲗⲟⲥ, as the Greek value
-
Tattam, 1830 b
is sounded as b by the modern Egyptians. ⲡ is used in Sahidic for ⲫ in Coptic, as ⲡⲁϣ Sah. for ⲫⲁϣ Coptic. It is sometimes used for ⲃ, as ⲁⲡⲁ for ⲁⲃⲃⲁ.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt b (name béi; ⲡ took the sound b early)
ⲡ hat in ziemlich früher zeit die aussprache b angenommen und steht S. für ⲃ in ⲃⲉⲛⲛⲏ : ⲡⲛⲛⲏ (thürpfosten, schwelle) German
ⲡ took on the pronunciation b at a fairly early time and stands in Sahidic for ⲃ in ⲃⲉⲛⲛⲏ : ⲡⲛⲛⲏ (door-post, threshold)
§ 29, p. 26. The table (p. 7) has ⲡⲓ | béi | p, and the Luxor list (p. 418) ⲡⲓ | بى, bī.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt b
ⲡ, bi, béi, correspond uniformément à notre b. Du p grec on ne trouve d'autre trace que dans le nom du Ⲕ kappa de l'alphabet recueilli à Siout, où la tradition européenne est presque aussi connue que celle du Saïd. French
ⲡ, bi, béi, corresponds uniformly to our b. Of the Greek p no other trace is found than in the name of the Ⲕ kappa in the alphabet collected at Siout, where the European tradition is almost as well known as that of the Sa'id.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar vulgar: b; generally said it should be p, as many educated persons say it
b. It is generally said that it should be pronounced p, like the Greek π, from which it is evidently taken, and such is the practice of many educated persons. It is to be remarked that there is no p in Arabic, and Arabs, when they have to use a foreign word containing it, generally substitute b for it, e.g., Basha for Pasha.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', pp. viii-ix (PDF pp. 15-16).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome p (پ), not ب
٨٠ | بِى | پ Arabic
80 | bī | پ
p. 2, row 80 Checked at 4x: the مناسبة letter has three dots below (پ).
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo p (پ, the three-dotted bāʾ with the dots below); = Greek π, French p
(ⲡ) يُنطق به كحرف π فى اللغة اليونانية . الذى هو كحرف p الفرنساوى . أى كالباء المثلثة التحتية فى العربية . نحو ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ أى بطرس Arabic
(ⲡ) It is pronounced like the letter π in the Greek language, which is like the French letter p. That is, like the ب with three dots below (پ) in Arabic. As in ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ, that is, بطرس.
printed pp. 19-20 The paragraph begins at the foot of p. 19 and its last words فى العربية . نحو ⲡⲉⲧⲣⲟⲥ أى بطرس stand at the head of p. 20.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt b, as in the Fayyum
ⲡ is pronounced p in Cairo Boheiric, probably owing to Neo-Hellenic influence, but universally b in Sahidic; thus, ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲉ = B. mpefzi, S. mbefgi 'he does not say.' Note that ⲡ̀ is B. ep, but S. bi, as in ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ = B. epsazi, S. bisägi. Labib states, however, that this consonant is heard in the Fayyûm churches as pure b, which, indeed, must have been its primitive value in Coptic.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference b
Biy | ب | b ... La lettre ⲡ a perdu sa prononciation dure p et se prononce comme b. French
Biy | ب | b ... The letter ⲡ has lost its hard pronunciation p and is pronounced like b.
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value; the second sentence is p. 54. The prayer bears it out: ⲡⲉⲛ ban, ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ bibandokradôr.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo p
ⲡ is pronounced p in Cairo Boheiric, probably owing to Neo-Hellenic influence, but universally b in Sahidic; thus, ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲉ = B. mpefzi, S. mbefgi 'he does not say.' Note that ⲡ̀ is B. ep, but S. bi, as in ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ = B. epsazi, S. bisägi. Labib states, however, that this consonant is heard in the Fayyûm churches as pure b, which, indeed, must have been its primitive value in Coptic.
-
Mallon, 1904 p
ⲡ pi p French
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops b
ⲡ is now pronounced as b. It interchanges with ⲫ, but the latter then is also pronounced as b. Thus we have ⲫⲁⲓ and ⲡⲁⲓ, which are both pronounced bay just as we have ⲧⲁⲓ and ⲑⲁⲓ, which are both pronounced tay.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo written ب, the only letter the book uses for it; no rule says whether b or p
ⲡ | بِي [p. 7:] ⲡⲁ → با; ⲡⲱ → بو [p. 11:] ϣⲟⲡ-ϣⲉⲡ → شب-شب
ⲡ | bi [p. 7:] ⲡⲁ → ba; ⲡⲱ → bo [p. 11:] ϣⲟⲡ-ϣⲉⲡ → shob-sheb
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 7 and 11. The notes for the teacher give ⲡ no rule. Arabic has no p, and unlike the Asās and ʿAwaḍ the book does not borrow the Persian پ, so its ب does not say whether the letter is b or p.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo p (الباء الفارسية, P); pronouncing it as Arabic bāʾ is incorrect
(١٧) ⲡ مثل الباء الفارسية (P) وبعضهم نطق به مثل الباء العربية ولكنه غير صحيح . Arabic
(17) ⲡ is like the Persian bāʾ (P), and some have pronounced it like the Arabic bāʾ, but that is not correct.
printed p. 60, item (17)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo p, always
(١٧) حرف ⲡ كالباء الفارسية مطلقاً المثلثة التحتية او p الفرنجية Arabic
(17) The letter ⲡ is like the Persian bāʾ, with three dots below, in every case, or the Frankish p
rule 17, printed p. 9 (PDF 44).
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo a light Arabic b, no different from ⲃ, though the table prints P; the confusion is late Roman, not Arabic
ⲡ ينطق كالباء العربية المخففة ولا فرق بينه وبين حرف ⲃ وهذا الاختلاط بين الحرفين ابتدأ يظهر في العصور المتأخرة للرومان في اللغة الهيروغليفية زمنًا طويلا قبل تكوين اللغة القبطية ومن الغلط القول ان صحة نطق ⲡ = p الافرنجية ضاعت لتأثير اللغة العربية على القبطية لعدم وجود حرف p في الأخيرة وفي الحقيقة ان هذا الاختلاط لم يحصل الا في النطق فقط وليس في الهجاء قط . Arabic
ⲡ is pronounced like the light Arabic bāʾ, and there is no difference between it and the letter ⲃ. This confusion of the two letters began to appear in the late Roman period, in the hieroglyphic language, a long time before Coptic was formed. It is an error to say that the correct pronunciation of ⲡ, the European p, was lost through the influence of the Arabic language upon Coptic because Arabic has no letter p. In truth this confusion happened only in pronunciation and never in spelling.
printed p. 18 (PDF 29). The alphabet table on p. 14 prints Latin P in the value column. The sentence about Arabic is his argument that the b is older than Arabic, not a ruling for p; his ruling on ⲃ, the same page, is b in all positions.
-
Steindorff, 1904 p, though the name is spoken Bi today
16 | ⲡ | ⲡⲓ | Bi | p | p German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1929 nearer to g, b, d and di than to k, p, t and ti (from medieval Arabic transliteration)
Arabic transliteration shows that the probable values of ⲕ ⲡ ⲧ ϯ are nearer to g b d di than to the k p t ti assigned to them on pages 6–7.
p. 191. The fourth letter printed is ϯ, not ϫ (checked on the page image). The pages 6 and 7 are those of Steindorff's Koptische Grammatik
-
Worrell, 1930 unaspirated k, p, t; mediae half-way between voiced and voiceless
In Boheiric ⲭⲫⲑ arise out of ⲕⲡⲧ in strong syllables. This confirms the conclusion that they are k, p and t aspirated (followed by h), the ordinary English k, p and t of strong syllables. Furthermore, it shows that ⲕⲡⲧ represent k, p and t unaspirated (not followed by h), the English k, p and t of weak syllables, the mediae commonly heard in French and in southern German, something half-way between voiced and voiceless.
p. 147
b (ب)
ⲡ is invariably ب. But Arabic has no p.
p. 148
-
Worrell, 1934 b̥, an unaspirated voiceless stop, in every dialect (reconstructed)
ⲡ | B b̥ | F b̥ | S b̥ | A₂ b̥ | A b̥ ... [p. 87:] g̊, b̥, d̥ are to be pronounced as in smōg̊i, sæb̥i, sməd̥i (smoky, sappy, smutty). They are voiceless stops, and they are naturally unaspirated because they are in unaccented syllables. ... But the pronunciation of g̊, b̥, d̥ may be illustrated by south German g̊ōl, b̥ōl, d̥ōn (Kohl, Pol, Ton). They are unaspirated, even though they are in accented syllables.
p. 84, the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words are on p. 87. Read from the page images. A reconstruction, not a record of singing
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after b
[p. 347] bajláos | ⲡⲁⲓⲗⲁⲟⲥ; asašōbi | ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲓ [p. 348] arabansōdīr | ⲉⲣⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ; nikarbōs | ⲛⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 b
35. The letter ⲡ is called bej (Stern, béi; Steindorff, bi); the letter ⲫ is called fīj (Stern, féi; Steindorff, fii). Both have the value b, doubtless because there is no p in Arabic: baj bɛ, ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ. (Cf. taj dɛ, ⲑⲁⲓ ⲧⲉ, in which the t has been preserved because there is a t in Arabic.) It is therefore unnecessary to suppose that baj is a survival of Sahidic ⲡⲁⲓ. édbæ, ébræ, di-jábɛ are Bohairic forms, ⲧ̀ⲫⲉ, ⲫ̀ⲣⲏ, ϯⲁⲫⲉ. The wrong pronunciation of ⲫ as f may be due to an attempt to pronounce p and knowledge that ⲫ should not be pronounced b. When final the letter ⲃ (see below, § 45) is pronounced b, though its usual value is w: wab, ⲟⲩⲁⲃ: rábᵘwi, ⲣⲁⲃⲃⲓ.
§ 35, p. 321
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo b
بى | ب | bej | b
bī | b | bej | b
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford b
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation it is called پي, pi and is pronounced پ, p. However, despite all efforts at teaching the 'reformed' /p/ value, the letter ⲡ is still generally pronounced as /b/. It is not uncommon to hear even highly educated Egyptians, when speaking English or French, pronouncing /p/ as /b/.
§11281.2, pp. 364-365
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo written ب, the only letter the book uses for it; no rule says whether b or p
ⲡ | بى [p. 7:] ⲡ̀ → إب
ⲡ | bi [p. 7:] ⲡ̀ → eb
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters. Lesson 2 gives ⲡ no rule. Arabic has no p, and the book does not borrow the Persian پ, so its ب does not say whether the letter is b or p.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria bāʾ in both readings (Arabic has no p)
ق: انجا باكَرْبوس اداباى با يسوس بخرسطوس ... ح: انجى بيكربوس اتيفاى بى يسوس بخرسطوس Arabic
old: anjā bākarbūs adābāy bā yasūs bakhrisṭūs ... modern: anjī bīkarbūs atīfāy bī yasūs bakhrisṭūs
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ, ⲡⲉ and Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ have ب in both lines. The five differences on p. 54 do not mention ⲡ.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo p (the Persian bāʾ, پ, or French p)
حرف ⲡ يلفظ مثل باء الفارسية . أو p الفرنسية مثل ⲡⲓ پى . ال التعريف ، ϣⲏⲡ شيپ . مقبول : ϣⲱⲡⲓ شوپى . صار Arabic
The letter ⲡ is pronounced like the Persian bāʾ, or the French p, as in ⲡⲓ, pī, the definite article; ϣⲏⲡ, shīp, accepted; ϣⲱⲡⲓ, shōpī, he became.
printed p. 10 The third example is printed with what looks like an extra initial ⲓ (ⲓϣⲱⲡⲓ); the transliteration شوپى suggests ϣⲱⲡⲓ and I give it so, flagging the doubt.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: b or p (پ, the dotted ba for p); TH.: b
ⲡ | TH. ب | E.-D. ب ، پ
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906. The printed books had a letter for p and still give ب first, beside پ.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo p
پى | پ
pī | p
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford p, though in practice still generally said b
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation it is called پي, pi and is pronounced پ, p. However, despite all efforts at teaching the 'reformed' /p/ value, the letter ⲡ is still generally pronounced as /b/. It is not uncommon to hear even highly educated Egyptians, when speaking English or French, pronouncing /p/ as /b/.
§11281.2, pp. 364-365
-
Plumley, 1948 p
ⲡ | ⲡⲓ | p
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 p
ⲡ | pi | p | stimmloses p | 80
ⲡ | pi | p | voiceless p | 80
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries soft [b̥] initially/internally; [pʼ] word-finally (by analogy)
Daß bei p die Verhältnisse entsprechend sind, läßt sich nicht beweisen, da das Arabische keinen p-Laut besitzt, aber aus Gründen der Analogie ist mit Sicherheit anzunehmen, daß p im Auslaut nicht [b̥], sondern [pʻ] war. German
That the situation is the same with p cannot be proved, since Arabic possesses no p-sound, but on grounds of analogy it is to be assumed with certainty that p word-finally was not [b̥] but [pʻ].
p. 51
the Bohairic opposition: soft (devoiced) stop vs aspirate
Die stimmhaften und stimmlosen Verschlußlaute des ältesten Ägyptisch (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) sind im Koptischen mit Ausnahme des bohairischen Dialekts in Form von stimmlosen Lauten weicher Artikulation zusammengefallen: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. Im Bohairischen blieb jedoch die alte Opposition in etwa erhalten, und zwar dadurch, daß ursprünglich stimmlose Laute im Anlaut der Tonsilbe nicht weich, sondern hart und aspiriert gesprochen werden. Die Opposition des Bohairischen ist also: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ German
The voiced and voiceless stops of the oldest Egyptian (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) have fallen together in Coptic — with the exception of the Bohairic dialect — as voiceless sounds of soft articulation: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. In Bohairic, however, the old opposition was more or less preserved, namely in that originally voiceless sounds are spoken, at the onset of the stressed syllable, not soft but hard and aspirated. The opposition of Bohairic is therefore: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ
p. 55
soft only in Anlaut and Inlaut; hard (and probably aspirated) in Auslaut
Wie nun oben an Hand von Cas/Sob gezeigt werden konnte, wurden die weichen Verschlußlaute tatsächlich nur im Anlaut und Inlaut weich artikuliert, im Auslaut jedoch hart (und wohl auch aspiriert). Dies wird in Gal für t eindeutig bestätigt: Anlautendes t wird durch dāl oder ḍād/ẓā’ wiedergegeben, auslautendes t jedoch durch ṭā’. German
As could be shown above on the basis of Cas/Sob, the soft stops were in fact articulated soft only word-initially and word-internally, but word-finally hard (and probably aspirated as well). This is unambiguously confirmed in Gal for t: word-initial t is rendered by dāl or ḍād/ẓā’, but word-final t by ṭā’.
p. 56
Satzinger's headline conclusion: word-final ⲡ ⲧ ⲕ (ϫ) merged with the aspirates
Neu gegenüber bisherigen Darstellungen ist vor allem, daß die Buchstaben p, t, k (und wohl auch č) im Auslaut aspiriert gesprochen wurden und mit pʻ, tʻ, kʻ (und čʻ) in der Aussprache zusammenfielen; ferner daß die griechischen Wörter zumeist nicht nach koptischer, sondern nach neugriechischer Weise ausgesprochen wurden. German
What is new as against previous accounts is above all that the letters p, t, k (and probably č too) were spoken aspirated word-finally and fell together in pronunciation with pʻ, tʻ, kʻ (and čʻ); further, that the Greek words were mostly pronounced not in the Coptic but in the Modern Greek manner.
p. 61, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen'
soft [b̥] at the start of a word (in Greek words probably [p] or [pʻ]) and [pʻ] at the end
p: im Anlaut [b̥] (in griechischen Wörtern wohl [p] bzw. [pʻ]), im Auslaut [pʻ]; German
p: word-initially [b̥] (in Greek words probably [p] or [pʻ]), word-finally [pʻ];
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, 'Zur Phonetik des Bohairischen im 13. Jahrhundert': the sound values that the Casanova-Sobhy and Galtier texts give for Bohairic, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). Read from the page image
-
Younan, 2005 p; old b
Pe, pronounced “p” as in ‘put’ Old Bohairic variations: According to Old Bohairic proponents, p was pronounced as ‘b’ and t was usually pronounced as ‘d’, as in ‘duck’, though sometimes as ‘t’ as in ‘tide.’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States P
as in Peter
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century a soft, unaspirated p (b̥), used for Arabic b for want of a voiced letter; aspirated like ⲫ at the end of a word; p in the reformed recitation
B | ⲡ […] If ⲡ is used for Arabic b and ϫ for Arabic ǧ, this may have been done by default, there being no voiced alternative available, in contrast to the case of ⲧ. […] In the final position, ⲡ, ⲧ, ϫ, and ⲕ seem to have coalesced with the aspirates, ⲫ, ⲑ, ϭ, and ⲭ, respectively.
The first line is a row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3 (the digital copy prints Arabic b as capital B). The rest is the Conclusion, PDF pp. 6 to 7. Table 2 line 3 writes ⲡⲉⲧⲉϩⲛⲁⲕ petehnāk, ⲡⲓⲕⲁϩⲓ pi kāhi; line 2 (Sobhy) bedehnak, ebkahi.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books پ (p) in the Mahabba Khoulagi; ب (b) in the Mar Girgis psalmody
ⲡⲓⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ = پى پان طوكراطور ; Ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ = اپشويس ; ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ = بى ماى رومى ; ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ = إمبيفران
the Almighty = pī pān ṭokrāṭōr ; the Lord = ipshōis ; the lover of mankind = bī māy rōmī ; his name = imbīfrān
الخولاجي المقدس (Maktabat al-Mahabba), printed p. 46 (PDF 18), which prints the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters only, so the Coptic is supplied from the standard text; and التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints all three columns. The Khoulagi writes ⲡ with the three-dotted پ throughout; the psalmody writes ب throughout. The two service books disagree.
Read, and silent on this letter: Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
The sharpest clean split between old and new. Every witness to the old church reading, Tattam in the 1830s, Rochemonteix in 1876, Sobhy in 1915, says b: Baniot, banchois. Prince in 1902 already heard p in Cairo and called it Neo-Hellenic influence, while Labib told him the Fayyum churches still said b. The reform fixed p and the recordings sing p, Peniot, Pchois. The Arabic service books are no help here, Arabic has no p. Four Egyptian grammars give p, and they had to borrow a letter to write it: the Rome primer of 1878, the Asās of 1888, ʿAwaḍ in 1916 and Binūb in 1955 all reach for the Persian پ, because Arabic has no p of its own. Labīb's primer does not: it writes ⲡ with a plain ب and gives it no rule. ʿAwaḍ adds that pronouncing it as an Arabic bāʾ is simply incorrect. The old b survived longest away from Cairo: Prince heard p in the capital in 1902 while Labib told him the Fayyum churches still said b.
Ro
Nobody disputes this letter: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
| r [r] | Ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲟⲥ Kirios |
Every source that gives ⲣ a value reads it r, and we write r, as in Ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲟⲥ Kirios. It is the Arabic ر: de Rochemonteix in 1891 calls it the dental r of central France, and Prince in 1902 a very gentle trill rather than the rough Italian one.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) r
Le ر est normalement transcrit par ⲣ French
ر is normally transcribed by ⲣ
p. 12.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) r
ⲣ | ر
the concordance, p. 233.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is r
ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ → ambirómi; ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ → ara; ϯⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ → dikrisîs Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 r
ⲣ = r. German
ⲣ = r.
p. 92, the 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 r (ر)
ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ناو اروف اوول | nāw arōf aoūl; ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲭⲣⲱⲙ | ارا اب اكروم | arā abekrōm
ⲣ written with ر, r
p. 115, the transcription table
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century r
ⲣ = ر : ⲣⲁⲥϯ, راسدى French
ⲣ = ر: ⲣⲁⲥϯ, راسدى
p. 105.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome r
ⲣⲟ | Ro | R Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own r
ⲣⲟ | Ro | R Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus r
R | ⲣⲱ | ρ | 100 | uti r Latin
R, value ρ, number 100, modern pronunciation: as r.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna
-
Tattam, 1830 r
is pronounced as r in Ⲁⲣⲁⲙ. It is changed in Bashmuric for ⲗ, as ⲗⲉⲛ for ⲣⲁⲛ Coptic.
p. 5, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 2, gives 'ⲣⲟ | ro | r | 100'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt r, spoken very soft
Der consonant wurde sehr weich gesprochen, etwa wie im englischen, und fehlt daher im koptischen häufig, wo ihn die alte sprache noch aufweist German
The consonant was pronounced very softly, roughly as in English, and is therefore often missing in Coptic where the old language still has it
§ 32, p. 28 (Ⲣ r), in the past tense, about the language. The table (p. 7) has ⲣⲟ | ro | r, and the Luxor list (p. 418) ⲣⲟ | رو.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt r (a dental r, Arabic ر)
ⲣ est l'r dental du centre de la France, le ر arabe. French
ⲣ is the dental r of central France, the Arabic ر.
p. 260
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar r
r.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16), the whole entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome r (ر)
١٠٠ | رُو | ر Arabic
100 | rū | ر
p. 2, row 100
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo r (الراء المهملة)
(ⲣ) يُنطق به كالراء المهملة . نحو ⲣⲱⲙⲏ أى رومية Arabic
(ⲣ) It is pronounced like the undotted راء. As in ⲣⲱⲙⲏ, that is, رومية.
printed p. 20
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference r
Rô | ر | r French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo r, a gentle trill (Egyptian Arabic ر)
11. ⲣ is identical in both dialects and seems to correspond to the Egyptian Arabic ر; i. e. it is a very gentle trill rather than the rough Italian trill.
p. 300
-
Mallon, 1904 r, the usual value
ⲣ | ro | r. Les liquides ont en copte la valeur habituelle. French
ⲣ | ro | r. The liquids have their usual value in Coptic.
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 12, the end of § 8. p. 11 names the liquids as ⲗ ⲣ ; ⲙ ⲛ
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops r
ⲣ. See under ⲗ.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo r (ر)
ⲣ | رُو [p. 7:] ⲣⲁ → را; ⲣⲱ → رو
ⲣ | ro [p. 7:] ⲣⲁ → ra; ⲣⲱ → ro
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; p. 7, the syllable drills. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo r (الرآء, R)
(١٨) ⲣ مثل الرآء (R) Arabic
(18) ⲣ is like the رآء (R).
printed p. 60, item (18)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo r
(١٨) حرف ⲣ كالراء العربية المهملة أو R الفرنجية Arabic
(18) The letter ⲣ is like the undotted Arabic rāʾ or the Frankish R
rule 18, printed p. 9 (PDF 44).
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo r
اما الحروف السائلة فنطقها كما في سائر اللغات الأخرى غير انه في اللهجة الفيومية يظهر ان الفرق بين ⲣ و ⲗ كان معدوما وكان الأخير يقوم مقام الاثنين في أغلب الأحوال Arabic
As for the liquid letters, they are pronounced as in all other languages, except that in the Fayyumic dialect it seems there was no difference between ⲣ and ⲗ, and the latter stood for both in most cases
printed p. 20 (PDF 31). The table, p. 14, gives 'رُوْ | ر', ro | r.
-
Steindorff, 1904 r
17 | ⲣ | ⲣⲟ | Róu | r | r German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be said of its sound; in Sahidic it can be a syllable by itself
Nothing can be said of the consonants ⲍⲗⲙⲛⲣⲥϣϥϧϩ; except that ϩ in Sahidic was very weak, to judge by its frequent omission or misplacement. The ⲗⲙⲛⲣ often serve in Sahidic as vowels, if we may suppose the superlinear stroke to indicate a syllabic nucleus.
p. 146, the list of consonants of which nothing can be said. Read from the page image, where the letters are printed as one run
-
Worrell, 1934 r (tip-tongue trill); in Fayyumic a dull l (reconstructed)
ⲣ | B r | F ḷ | S r | A₂ r | A r ... [p. 88:] r as in German runt (rund, with tip-tongue trill)
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after r
[p. 347] rubīn | ⲣⲟⲩⲃⲏⲛ; dārow | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 r (tip-tongue trill)
64. The letter ⲣ is called rōw (Stern, ro; Steindorff, róu), and is pronounced r (tip-tongue trill).
§ 64, p. 327
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo r
رُوْ | ر | rōw | r
rō | r | rōw | r
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10), second page. Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo r, inferred from the name رو alone: the book gives ⲣ no rule and no syllable
ⲣ | رو
ⲣ | ro
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic. Lesson 2 has no rule for ⲣ and the jinkim table leaves it out; the value is inferred from the name.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria r in both readings
ق: ماريا ... ح: ماريا ... بخرسطوس Arabic
old: māryā ... modern: māryā ... bakhrisṭūs
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ر in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo r (ر)
حرف ⲣ يلفظ مثل ر نحو ⲣⲁϣⲓ راشى . فرح . سرور ، ⲣⲁ را . فعل Arabic
The letter ⲣ is pronounced like ر, as in ⲣⲁϣⲓ, rāshī, joy, gladness; ⲣⲁ, rā, a verb.
printed p. 10
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo r
رو | ر
rō | r
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
Plumley, 1948 r
ⲣ | ⲣⲱ | r
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 r
ⲣ | ro | r | Liquida r | 100
ⲣ | ro | r | liquid r | 100
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries r
r: [r]; s: [s]; German
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). The table on p. 50 has ⲣ for Arabic r.
-
Younan, 2005 r
Ro, pronounced ‘r’ as in ‘rat’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States r
Ro | R | as in room
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 18, has: Ro R (as in Room).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century r, one of the few voiced consonants
r | ⲣ […] The Bohairic consonants are voiceless, except ⲙ, ⲛ, ⲗ, ⲣ, and, if in a nonfinal position, ⲃ (see below).
A row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3, and the Conclusion, PDF p. 6.
-
Satzinger, 2008 r, one of Coptic's only five voiced consonants (the sonorants)
Coptic has five voiced consonants, viz. the sonorants, ⲃ [β], ⲣ [r], ⲗ [l], ⲙ [m], and ⲛ [n]. Otherwise, Coptic has no voiced consonants: neither stops, nor fricatives (W. H. WORRELL, Coptic Sounds. University of Michigan Studies Humanistic Series XXVI (Ann Arbor, 1934), 17-23 et passim).
p. 1, opening paragraph. A bare inventory of Coptic phonemes, citing Worrell 1934, not a reading of the letter.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ر (r)
ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ = تيرو ; ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ = إمبيفران
tērou = tīrū ; empefran = imbīfrān
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
Undisputed. Prince adds that it is a gentle trill, not the rough Italian one.
Seema
We write
| s [s] | ⲡⲟⲗⲉⲱⲥ poleos |
We write s everywhere, including before ⲙ: ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ is pi-esmou and ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ pikosmos. Every source reads the letter as s, from Kircher in 1644 to Younan, in Upper Egypt as in Cairo. The question is ⲥ before ⲙ. Bute in 1882 says some say z there. The Asās of 1888 makes it z before every ⲙ, in the Greek ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ and the native ⲁϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ alike. Labīb in 1910, ʿAwaḍ in 1916 and Binūb in 1955 keep the z to Greek words, as the Southern US diocese does, and ʿAwaḍ's primer of 1922 gives it only as what some say. Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ in 1954 writes ⲥ before ⲙ with س in the old reading and ز in the modern. The Arabic service books go both ways, ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ with س but ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ with ز. We write s throughout, the one value every source gives.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) s: ⲥ writes س and ص
Le س et le ش sont normalement transcrits par ⲥ et ϣ et ne donnent lieu à aucune observation. Le ص est transcrit par ⲥ et par conséquent ne diffère pas du س. French
س and ش are normally transcribed by ⲥ and ϣ and call for no remark. ص is transcribed by ⲥ and therefore does not differ from س.
p. 13.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) s: ⲥ writes س and ص, and wrongly ز
ⲥ | س, ص, ز | Faultily used for ز which ought to be ذ
the concordance, p. 233. The ز meant is in معاذ, written ⲙⲁⲁⲥⲉⲛ (Arabic column, p. 232).
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is s
ⲛⲓⲁ̀ⲥⲉⲃⲏⲥ → niasawâs; ⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ → soün; ϯⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ → dikrisîs; ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ → ambàfhamsi Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 s
ⲥ = s: ⲥⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ, soulsal, trösten — ⲥⲙⲟⲩ, esmou, segnen. German
ⲥ = s: ⲥⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ, soulsal, 'to comfort'; ⲥⲙⲟⲩ, esmou, 'to bless'.
p. 92, the 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 s (س); ṣ (ص) in ⲥⲱϯ
ϭⲓ ⲥⲁⲣⲝ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | شى سارکس | shi sarks; ⲥⲱϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ · | صودى امون | sōdi emmon
ⲥⲁⲣⲝ written sarks with س; ⲥⲱϯ written ṣūdī with the emphatic ص
p. 116, the transcription table; ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ مويساس on p. 115 also has س
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century s
ⲥ = س et ص : ⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ, اتنوس French
ⲥ = س and ص: ⲉⲑⲛⲟⲥ, اتنوس
p. 105.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome s
ⲥⲓⲙⲁ | Sima | S Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own s
ⲥⲓⲙⲁ̀ | Sima | S Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus s; 'is' after ⲧ; also stands for ζ in some Greek names
Sima | ⲥⲩⲙⲙⲁ vel ⲥⲓⲙⲁ | σ | 200 | uti s, uti is post ⲧ [p. 7:] ⲥ, uti σ, e. g. ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ. […] Interdum ut ζ. […] Petræus vult pronuntiatum fuisse, uti ç Gallorum in voce garçon. Latin
Sima, value σ, number 200, modern pronunciation: as s, as is after ⲧ. [p. 7:] ⲥ as σ, e.g. ⲓⲥⲁⲁⲕ. Sometimes as ζ. Petraeus holds that it was pronounced as the French ç in garçon.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna (long s printed ſ); p. 7 (PDF p. 24)
-
Tattam, 1830 s
is enunciated as s in Ⲉⲥⲣⲱⲙ.
p. 5, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 2, gives 'ⲥⲓⲙⲁ | sima | s | 200'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt s, sharp (voiceless)
C, wie ein scharfes s zu sprechen German
Ⲥ, to be pronounced like a sharp (voiceless) s
§ 25, p. 21, opening the paragraph on ⲥ. The table (p. 7) has ⲥⲓⲙⲁ | sima (same) | s, scharf, and the Luxor list (p. 418) ⲥⲙⲙⲁ | سمه.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt s (voiceless)
ⲕ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲥ, sont exactement k, l, m, s (sourd). French
ⲕ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲥ are exactly k, l, m, s (voiceless).
p. 260
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar s; before ⲙ some say z
s. Before ⲙ some pronounce it as z.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome s (س)
٢٠٠ | سِيمَا | س Arabic
200 | sīmā | س
p. 2, row 200
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo s (سين); z (= ⲍ) before ⲙ
(ⲥ) (أوّلًا) يُنطق به كالسين . نحو ⲥⲉⲩⲏ̀ⲣⲟⲥ أى ساويرس * (ثانيًا) اذا أتى بعده حرف ⲙ يُنطق به كالزاى أى كحرف ⲍ . نحو ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ أى العالم . و ⲁϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ أى بارك . و ⲡⲓⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ أى السلام Arabic
(ⲥ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the سين. As in ⲥⲉⲩⲏ̀ⲣⲟⲥ, that is, ساويرس. * (Secondly) when the letter ⲙ comes after it, it is pronounced like the زاى, that is, like the letter ⲍ. As in ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ, that is, the world; and ⲁϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ, that is, he blessed; and ⲡⲓⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ, that is, the greeting (السلام).
printed p. 20 Words broken across lines as ⲥⲉⲩⲏ̀- / ⲣⲟⲥ and ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥ- / ⲙⲟⲥ.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference s
Sìma | س | s French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo s (Arabic س)
12. ⲥ, identical in both pronunciations, has the value of Arabic س; thus, ⲡⲓⲥⲁϫⲓ = B. pîsâži, S. bîsâgî 'the word.'
p. 300
-
Mallon, 1904 s
ⲥ a toujours le son doux s. French
ⲥ always has the soft sound s.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops s
ⲥ represents the sound of s as in English sister.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo s (س); z before ⲙ in Greek and other foreign words
وحرف ⲥ يلفظ (ز ⲍ) اذا تلاه حرف ⲙ في الكلمات اليونانية او الروميه الدخيلة كباقى اللغات الغربية [p. 4:] ⲥ | سيما [p. 7:] ⲥⲁ → سا; ⲥⲱ → سو [p. 9:] ⲥⲟⲗ → صُلْ [p. 11:] ⲥⲟⲗ-ⲥⲉⲗ → سل-سل
And the letter ⲥ is pronounced (ز, ⲍ) when the letter ⲙ follows it, in Greek words or foreign Roman [Greek] words, as in the other Western languages. [p. 4:] ⲥ | sīma [p. 7:] ⲥⲁ → sa; ⲥⲱ → so [p. 9:] ⲥⲟⲗ → ṣol [p. 11:] ⲥⲟⲗ-ⲥⲉⲗ → sol-sel
p. 2, item (5) of the notes for the teacher; p. 4, the alphabet; the drills on pp. 7, 9 and 11. The plain value is from the drills, which write ⲥ with س; once, ⲥⲟⲗ on p. 9, with the emphatic ص, which p. 11 writes سل.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo s (السين); z (ⲍ) before ⲙ in Greek words
(١٩) ⲥ مثل السين (s) ما عدا في الكلمات اليونانية اذا ولاه حرف ⲙ فينطق به كازاى العربية او ⲍ كما ينطق به اليونان . Arabic
(19) ⲥ is like the سين (s), except in Greek words when the letter ⲙ follows it, in which case it is pronounced like the Arabic زاى, or ⲍ, as the Greeks pronounce it.
printed p. 60, item (19)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo s; some say z before ⲙ, and ⲝ and ⲯ follow it
(١٩) حرف ⲥ كالسين المهملة العربية أو s الفرنجية فى أول أو آخر الكلمة. وقد نطق به بعضهم كالزاي العربية (أو ⲍ القبطية أو z الفرنجية) اذا كان يليه حرف ⲙ مثل ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ ويتبعه في ذلك حرفي ⲝ و ⲯ (راجع ١٥ و ٢٤) Arabic
(19) The letter ⲥ is like the undotted Arabic sīn or the Frankish s at the beginning or the end of the word. Some have pronounced it like the Arabic zāy (or the Coptic ⲍ, or the Frankish z) when the letter ⲙ follows it, as in ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ, and the letters ⲝ and ⲯ follow it in this (see 15 and 24)
rule 19, printed pp. 9 and 10 (PDF 44 and 43). The z before ⲙ is reported as what some say, not ruled.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo s
سما | س Arabic
sima | s
the alphabet table, printed p. 14 (PDF 25).
-
Steindorff, 1904 s
18 | ⲥ | ⲥⲓⲙⲁ | Sīma | s | s German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be said of its sound
Nothing can be said of the consonants ⲍⲗⲙⲛⲣⲥϣϥϧϩ; except that ϩ in Sahidic was very weak, to judge by its frequent omission or misplacement.
p. 146, the list of consonants of which nothing can be said. Read from the page image, where the letters are printed as one run
-
Worrell, 1934 s (reconstructed, all dialects)
ⲥ | B s | F s | S s | A₂ s | A s ... [p. 88:] s as in sīp (seep)
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after s; š in the Hebrew names ⲥⲩⲙⲉⲱⲛ and ⲁⲥⲥⲏⲣ
[p. 347] asōdám | ⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ; isakar | ⲓⲥⲁⲭⲁⲣ; šɛmɛ’ōn | ⲥⲩⲙⲉⲱⲛ; aššēr | ⲁⲥⲥⲏⲣ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 s; š in ⲥⲉ, after ϣ/ϭ, and in some Hebrew names
51. The letter ⲥ is called sámma (Stern, sima, same; Steindorff, sīma), and is pronounced s in all but a very few cases. It is palatalized to š, without any reason other than the presence of a front vowel, in the one word šɪ, ⲥⲉ, "yes." It is assimilated to a preceding ϣ in the word bašánš, ⲡⲁϣⲁⲛⲥ (Cairo), and to a preceding ϭ (š) in šōš, ϭⲟⲓⲥ; šīši, ϭⲓⲥⲓ; adšóši, ⲉⲧϭⲟⲥⲓ (Farshut). It is pronounced š in certain proper names in which š is the sound in the Hebrew original: šemeōn, ⲥⲩⲙⲉⲱⲛ, שִׁמְעוֹן; aššēr, ⲁⲥⲥⲏⲣ, אָשֵׁר.
§ 51, p. 325
Also cited by Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975, vol. II § 1277.3, pp. 671-672: quotes this paragraph and adds no reading of his own.
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo s
سيما | س | sima | s
sīmā | s | sima | s
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10), second page. Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo s (س); z (ز) before ⲙ in Greek words only
الحرف ⲥ : (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف السين نحو : ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ بركة و ⲥⲱⲛⲧ خلق . (ب) وينطق به مثل حرف الزاى إذا جاء بعده حرف ⲙ وذلك فى الكلمات اليونانية فقط نحو : ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ عالم و ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ سلام
The letter ⲥ: (a) it is pronounced like the letter sīn, as in ⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ, blessing, and ⲥⲱⲛⲧ, creation. (b) And it is pronounced like the letter zāy when the letter ⲙ follows it, and that in Greek words only, as in ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ, world, and ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ, greeting.
printed p. 10 (PDF p. 12), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria s; the modern has z before ⲙ
القديم ديسماروت ... الحديث تيزمارؤوت ... ق: ... يسوس ... ح: ... يسوس Arabic
old dīsmārūt ... modern tīzmāruʾūt ... old: ... yasūs ... modern: ... yasūs
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲥ before ⲙ is س in the old line and ز in the modern; in Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ it is س in both.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo three sounds: ز, س, ص. z before ⲙ in Greek words; ص before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ; س with a vowel before the ya-letters or ⲟⲩ
حرف ⲥ يلفظ مثل ز . أو س . أو ص . يلفظ ز فى الكلمات اليونانية إذا جاء بعده ⲙ مثل ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ كوزموس . عالم ، ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ اسپازموس . قبلة . تحية . سلام ، ⲣⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ رازموس . تجربة ، ويلفظ ص إذا جاء بعده ⲁ . ⲟ . ⲱ مثل ⲥⲁⲓ صاى . جمال ، ⲥⲟⲙⲥ صمس . تطلع ، ⲥⲱⲙⲁ صوما . جسد . ويلفظ س مع الحركة إذا جاء بعده أحد حروف الياء أو ⲟⲩ ⲥⲉⲡ سيپ . غمس ⲥⲏϥⲓ سيفى . سيف ، ⲥⲓ سى . شبع ⲥⲛⲁⲩ أسناڤ . اثنان ، ⲥⲟⲩ سو . لترتيب أيام الشهر Arabic
The letter ⲥ is pronounced like ز, or س, or ص. It is pronounced ز in Greek words when ⲙ comes after it, as in ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ, kōzmūs, world; ⲁⲥⲡⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ, ispāzmūs, a kiss, a greeting, peace; ⲣⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ, rāzmūs, a trial. And it is pronounced ص when ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ come after it, as in ⲥⲁⲓ, ṣāy, beauty; ⲥⲟⲙⲥ, ṣoms, he looked; ⲥⲱⲙⲁ, ṣōmā, a body. And it is pronounced س with the vowel when one of the ya-letters or ⲟⲩ comes after it: ⲥⲉⲡ, sīp, dipping; ⲥⲏϥⲓ, sīfī, a sword; ⲥⲓ, sī, satiety; ⲥⲛⲁⲩ, asnāv, two; ⲥⲟⲩ, sū, for the numbering of the days of the month.
printed p. 10 ⲥⲛⲁⲩ and its gloss are cramped at the line end and my reading of the gloss (اثنان) is uncertain. ⲣⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ is as printed, though the word is usually spelt ⲡⲓⲣⲁⲥⲙⲟⲥ.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: z or s, with no rule given; TH.: s
ⲥ | TH. س ، ص | E.-D. ز ، س
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo s
سيما | س
sīma | s
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Plumley, 1948 s
ⲥ | ⲥⲏⲙⲙⲁ | s
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 s
ⲥ | sima | s | Zischlaut | 200
ⲥ | sima | s | sibilant | 200
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries s
r: [r]; s: [s]; German
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). On p. 57 the Arabic of the Gal text writes ⲥ with ṣād (ص) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and sīn (س) before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲟⲩ, because the emphatic darkens the vowel.
-
Younan, 2005 s
Seema, pronounced “s” as in ‘sit’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States z in words of Greek origin before ⲙ, s everywhere else
Seema | Z (as in Zone) (in words of Greek origin when followed by the letter M) S (as in Same) In all other situations.
printed p. 22 (PDF 25), Consonant Letters (cont.). Table 3 on p. 15 gives only 'S, Z based on position in the word'.
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century s; the scribe also used it for the Arabic emphatic ṣ
s | ⲥ […] ṣ | ⲥ
Rows of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books س (s); ز before ⲙ in ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ; ص in some Greek words
ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ = بى إسمو ; ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ = بى كوزموس ; ⲛ̀ⲁⲥⲱⲙⲁⲧⲟⲥ = إن آصوماطوس
pismou = bī ismū ; pikosmos = bī kūzmūs ; nasōmatos = in āṣūmāṭūs
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ), التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 149 (PDF 155), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ) and التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 137 (PDF 143), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (ⲁⲥⲱⲙⲁⲧⲟⲥ).
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
Long taken as settled. Before ⲙ several books voice it to z: the Asās of 1888 in every word, giving ⲡⲓⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ and ⲁϥⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ, ʿAwaḍ in 1916 and Binūb in 1955 in Greek words only, as ⲕⲟⲥⲙⲟⲥ kozmos, and the diocese course by position in the word. We write s throughout. Worrell has it as sh in ⲥⲉ, after ϣ or ϭ, and in some Hebrew names, though what we write is unchanged.
Tav (old name Dau)
We write
| t [t] | ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ peniot |
We write t in every position, after ⲛ too, so ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ is ente. The old church said d, and the letter's old name was Dau. Tattam in 1830 says it is pronounced as ⲇ, de Rochemonteix heard only d in Upper Egypt, and Sobhy in 1915 says it is always d, save in a few words. Prince in 1902 heard d in Upper Egypt and t in what he calls the hellenizing Cairene style. The Asās of 1888 gives t, and so do Labīb in 1910, ʿAwaḍ and Binūb in 1955, but each adds more than we write: an emphatic ṭ before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, and a d or ḍ after ⲛ. The Asās puts it after every ⲛ, in native words too; Labīb and Binūb only in Greek ones. Sobhy in 1925 still gives d everywhere. The Arabic service books keep t after ⲛ, writing ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ as إنتيه, and we follow them.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) t: ⲧ writes ت, beside the commoner ⲑ
Le ت indifférement par ⲧ et ⲑ. [...] Les exemples du ⲧ sont: ⲉⲛⲧ, انت; ϫⲉⲥⲁⲣⲧ, جسرت. French
ت [is rendered] indifferently by ⲧ and ⲑ. [...] The examples of ⲧ are: ⲉⲛⲧ, انت; ϫⲉⲥⲁⲣⲧ, جسرت.
p. 11. Arabic has d as well; the scribe wrote it ⲇ, never ⲧ.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) t: ⲧ writes ت, ط, ث
ⲧ | ت, ط, ث
the concordance, p. 233. Arabic د is ⲇ, never ⲧ.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is d; t only once, in hiibmoît (ϩⲓⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ), a word read ibmôid with d elsewhere
ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ → áda; ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ → andá; ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ → doúnu; ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ → chadàn; ϥⲛⲁⲧⲁⲕⲟ → ifnádaku; ⲉⲧⲣⲏⲧ → adrâd; ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ → ibmôid; ϩⲓⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ → hiibmoît Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 two values: t and d
ⲧ hat zwei Lautwerte. ⲧ = t: ⲫⲓⲱⲧ, fiout, der Vater — ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲱⲃϩ, tantobeh, wir bitten. ⲧ = d: ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, darou, alle — ⲧⲁⲓⲟ, daio, Ehre — ⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ, danko, am Leben erhalten — ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ, soudam, hören. German
ⲧ has two sound values. ⲧ = t: ⲫⲓⲱⲧ, fiout, 'the father' — ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲱⲃϩ, tantobeh, 'we pray'. ⲧ = d: ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ, darou, 'all' — ⲧⲁⲓⲟ, daio, 'honour' — ⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ, danko, 'to keep alive' — ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ, soudam, 'to hear'.
p. 92
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 d (د); in some positions ẓ/ḍ (ظ or ض)
The letter ⲧ equals almost always د = d. In some positions however it is equalled to ظ = ẓa which was always pronounced as a guttural d or ض
pp. 116-117
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century d: written د, ض or ظ; ت only at the end of a word or before a final voiceless consonant
actuellement, il est prononcé comme la sonore, c'est-à-dire qu'il a pris le son d. C'est aussi la transcription du manuscrit qui représente ce son par د, ض ou ظ indifféremment; la transcription د est toutefois plus générale. French
today it is pronounced as the voiced sound, that is, it has taken the sound d. This is also the transcription of the manuscript, which represents this sound by د, ض or ظ indifferently; the transcription د is however the more general.
p. 104, which goes on: 'A la finale, il reste ⲛϧⲏⲧ, انخات' (at the end it stays t). Arabic had ت for t, so the د is the scribe's choice.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome t (the name is Dau)
ⲧⲁⲩ | Dau | T Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own t (the name is Dau)
ⲧⲁⲩ | Dau | T Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus d
Dau | ⲧⲁⲩ | τ | 300 | uti d [p. 7:] ⲧ, uti τ, in ⲓⲱⲥⲁⲫⲁⲧ […] uti δ. Lit. Bas. §. 295. ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲧⲁⲛⲓⲉⲗ pro ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲉⲗ. Latin
Dau, value τ, number 300, modern pronunciation: as d. [p. 7:] ⲧ as τ in ⲓⲱⲥⲁⲫⲁⲧ; as δ, Liturgy of Basil §295, ⲁⲃⲃⲁ ⲧⲁⲛⲓⲉⲗ for ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲉⲗ.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 7 (PDF p. 24)
-
Tattam, 1830 as ⲇ
is pronounced as ⲇ; and it is occasionally used for ⲇ, as Ⲧⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ for Ⲇⲁⲛⲓⲏⲗ.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt d in the name as spoken today (dau; Luxor ضاو, ḍāw); t as the letter's value
ⲧ | ⲧⲁⲩ | dau | t ... ⲧ | ⲧⲁⲩ | ضاو German
ⲧ | ⲧⲁⲩ | dau | t ... ⲧ | ⲧⲁⲩ | ḍāw (in Arabic script)
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. The second row is from p. 418, Zusätze und Berichtigungen: the alphabet as taught today in the Coptic school at Luxor, sent by a friend, with the letter names in Arabic script. Stern warns the list is full of errors but says the Arabic spelling of the names shows today's pronunciation. § 24 (p. 20) treats only its origins.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt d
ⲧ dau, de même que ⲡ, est exclusivement une sonore, notre d. Par préciosité, le curé de Louqsor le prononce quelquefois comme ⲇ = d' (ذ), qui n'est pas égyptien. French
ⲧ dau, like ⲡ, is exclusively a voiced sound, our d. Out of affectation, the parish priest of Luxor sometimes pronounces it like ⲇ = d' (ذ), which is not Egyptian.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar d; the educated generally t
d. The educated, however, generally pronounce it as t.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome t (ت)
٣٠٠ | تَاو | ت Arabic
300 | tāw | ت
p. 2, row 300
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo t (التاء المثناة الفوقية); ṭ inclining to t before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ; d after ⲛ, and ḍ after ⲛ before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ
(ⲧ) (أوّلًا) يُنطق به كالتاء المثناة الفوقية . نحو ⲧⲓⲙⲟⲑⲉⲟⲥ أى تيموثاوس * (ثانيًا) اذا أتى بعده أحد هذه الثلاثة الحروف ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ يُنطق به كالطاء المائلة الى التاء . مثال الثلاثة ⲡⲓⲧⲁⲓⲟ̀ أى الكرامة . و ⲡⲓⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ أى الطهارة . و ⲡⲓⲧⲱⲟⲩ أى الجبل * (ثالثًا ورابعًا) اذا سبقه حرف ⲛ الذى عليه ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ أو الذى بدون ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ يُنطق به دالًا حيث كان يُنطق به كالتاء . نحو ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲉⲛⲧⲉⲛ أى ليأتى بنا . ويُنطق به ضادًا حيث كان يُنطق به كالطاء أى قبل ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ . مثال الثلاثة مع حرف ⲛ بـ ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ قولك ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ أى لك . و ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲕ أى عندك . و ⲛ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ أى لهم . ومثال الثلاثة مع حرف ⲛ بدون ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ قولك ϫⲓⲛⲉⲣⲁ̀ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲁⲛ أى ملاقاة . و ⲁ̀ⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲛ أى الطاهر . و ⲛⲓϣⲉⲛⲧⲱ أى اللفائف Arabic
(ⲧ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the تاء with two dots above. As in ⲧⲓⲙⲟⲑⲉⲟⲥ, that is, تيموثاوس. * (Secondly) when one of these three letters ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ comes after it, it is pronounced like a طاء inclining towards a تاء. An example of the three: ⲡⲓⲧⲁⲓⲟ̀, that is, the honour; and ⲡⲓⲧⲟⲩⲃⲟ, that is, the purity; and ⲡⲓⲧⲱⲟⲩ, that is, the mountain. * (Thirdly and fourthly) when it is preceded by the letter ⲛ that has a ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ over it, or the one without a ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ, it is pronounced as a دال wherever it would have been pronounced like a تاء. As in ⲛ̀ⲧⲉϥϫⲉⲛⲧⲉⲛ, that is, that he may bring us. And it is pronounced as a ضاد wherever it would have been pronounced like a طاء, that is, before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ. An example of the three with the letter ⲛ with ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ is your saying ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ, that is, yours; and ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧⲕ, that is, with you; and ⲛ̀ⲧⲱⲟⲩ, that is, theirs. And an example of the three with the letter ⲛ without ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ is your saying ϫⲓⲛⲉⲣⲁ̀ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲁⲛ, that is, a meeting; and ⲁ̀ⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲛ, that is, the undefiled; and ⲛⲓϣⲉⲛⲧⲱ, that is, the wrappings.
printed pp. 20-21 The paragraph runs from p. 20 onto p. 21. In ⲁ̀ⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲛ the third sort is faint and could be read ϫ; the gloss الطاهر makes ⲭ (ἄχραντον) near certain, but I flag it. ⲛⲓϣⲉⲛⲧⲱ is my reading of a word I am not certain of.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt d
ⲧ is pronounced t in the hellenizing Cairene style; thus, ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ = B. pe ete, but S. beda. Its primitive Upper Egyptian value preceding a vowel, however, was d. Thus for ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲏ we find Cairo tárchi, but S. dárchi 'the beginning'; ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ = B. enhītf, S. nihädäf 'in it.' In the word ⲁⲧϭⲉⲛⲟⲩϥ = B. ätčĕnûf, S. ätšänâyäf 'without him,' we find it pronounced as t before the following ϭ.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference d
Dau | د | d French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. The prayer reads ⲧ as d almost everywhere: ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ endodf, ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ darou, ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ bibandokradôr.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo t
ⲧ is pronounced t in the hellenizing Cairene style; thus, ⲡⲉ ⲉⲧⲉ = B. pe ete, but S. beda. Its primitive Upper Egyptian value preceding a vowel, however, was d. Thus for ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲏ we find Cairo tárchi, but S. dárchi 'the beginning'; ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ = B. enhītf, S. nihädäf 'in it.' In the word ⲁⲧϭⲉⲛⲟⲩϥ = B. ätčĕnûf, S. ätšänâyäf 'without him,' we find it pronounced as t before the following ϭ.
-
Mallon, 1904 t; d in Upper Egypt
ⲧ remplace le d fort des quelques mots latins employés en copte. Ex.: ⲡⲣⲉⲧⲁ = præda; ⲃⲉⲣⲉⲧⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ = veredarius. Les Coptes de la Haute-Egypte donnent au ⲧ le son d (fort). French
ⲧ replaces the hard d of the few Latin words used in Coptic. E.g.: ⲡⲣⲉⲧⲁ = præda; ⲃⲉⲣⲉⲧⲁⲣⲓⲟⲥ = veredarius. The Copts of Upper Egypt give ⲧ the sound d (hard).
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops d
ⲧ is always given the value of d. Thus ⲧⲟⲩⲓⲟ = dûio, ϯⲙⲓ = dimi, Ⲧⲁⲙⲓⲁϯ = Damiadi. In certain words, however, for which the reason cannot be given, it is pronounced as English t, as in ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲕ = entôk (unless because the letter stands here for ⲑ), ⲥⲓⲟⲟⲩⲧ = sioût, etc.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo t, very emphatic (ط-like) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ; d after ⲛ in foreign words
وحرف ⲧ مثل صوت (د) العربية اذا سبقه حرف ⲛ وذلك في الالفاظ الرومية الدخيلة على العموم . ويلفظ مثل ت مفخمة جداً نوعاً اذا تلاه احد الحروف ⲁ و ⲟ و ⲱ كما سترى [p. 4:] ⲧ | تاف [p. 7:] ⲧⲁ → تا; ⲧⲱ → تو
And the letter ⲧ is like the sound of Arabic (د) when the letter ⲛ precedes it, and that in foreign Roman [Greek] words generally. And it is pronounced like a ت made rather very emphatic when one of the letters ⲁ and ⲟ and ⲱ follows it, as you will see. [p. 4:] ⲧ | tāf [p. 7:] ⲧⲁ → ta; ⲧⲱ → to
p. 2, item (5) of the notes for the teacher; p. 4, the alphabet; p. 7, the syllable drills, which write ⲧ with ت before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ too, not with ط.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo t (التاء); a thickened t, or between ت and ط, before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ; like a dāl in Greek loanwords; like Arabic ḍād after ⲛ
(٢٠) ⲧ مثل التاء (t) ماعدا اذا ولاه احد الاحرف الثلاثة المتحركة ⲁ و ⲟ و ⲱ فينطق به كالتاء المفخمة او بين التاء والطاء وينطق به في الالفاظ اليونانية الدخيلة كالدال ومتى كان مسبوقاً بحرف ⲛ ينطق به كالضاد العربية . وقد نطق به الأقباط بالتفخيم ولم يزل ينطق به بعضهم كذلك كما تسلموا من سلفائهم لا كما ينطق به اليونان وهو أقرب الى الصواب وأبعد عن الخطأ . وأما من نطق به بالدال العربية فهو في خطأ . Arabic
(20) ⲧ is like the تاء (t), except when one of the three vowel letters ⲁ and ⲟ and ⲱ follows it, in which case it is pronounced like a thickened تاء, or between تاء and طاء; and in borrowed Greek expressions it is pronounced like a dāl; and whenever it is preceded by the letter ⲛ it is pronounced like the Arabic ضاد. The Copts have pronounced it with thickening, and some still pronounce it so, as they received it from their forefathers, not as the Greeks pronounce it; and that is nearer to what is right and further from error. But whoever pronounces it with the Arabic dāl is in error.
printed p. 60, item (20) Checked at high magnification.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo t, emphatic before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, and d after ⲛ
rule 20, printed p. 10. He also gives ⲧ as an Arabic ḍād in some Greek words, ⲁⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲛ among them.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo an undotted dāl, d, in every position; the table adds t
يلفظ حرف ⲧ دالا غير منقوطة في كل مواضعه ... داو | د ، ت Arabic
The letter ⲧ is pronounced as an undotted dāl, that is d, in all its positions. ... dāw | d, t
printed p. 18 (PDF 29), opening the section on the dental letters, and the alphabet table, printed p. 14 (PDF 25), whose value cell is د ، ت, d and t, read by letter shape since the scan has lost the dots. The prose is the ruling, and the letter's name, داو, has d.
-
Steindorff, 1904 t, though the name is spoken Da'u today
19 | ⲧ | ⲧⲁⲩ | Da'u | t | t German
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1929 nearer to g, b, d and di than to k, p, t and ti (from medieval Arabic transliteration)
Arabic transliteration shows that the probable values of ⲕ ⲡ ⲧ ϯ are nearer to g b d di than to the k p t ti assigned to them on pages 6–7.
p. 191. The fourth letter printed is ϯ, not ϫ (checked on the page image). The pages 6 and 7 are those of Steindorff's Koptische Grammatik
ⲕ half-way between cold/gold; ⲧ between tin/din; ϫ between chin/gin; Bohairic ϭ as chin, ⲭ as cold, ⲑ as told; Sahidic ϭ between cure/'gure'
For practical purposes the Coptic letters involved should be pronounced as follows: In both dialects: ⲕ as though half-way between cold and gold, or exactly as south-German Kanne. ⲧ as though half-way between tin and din, or exactly as south-German Tinte (also spelled Dinte). ϫ as though half-way between chin and gin—though that would be merely a convenient approximation. In Boheiric: ϭ approximately as chin. ⲭ as cold. ⲑ as told. In Sahidic: ϭ approximately as though half-way between cure and "gure."
p. 193
-
Worrell, 1930 unaspirated k, p, t; mediae half-way between voiced and voiceless
In Boheiric ⲭⲫⲑ arise out of ⲕⲡⲧ in strong syllables. This confirms the conclusion that they are k, p and t aspirated (followed by h), the ordinary English k, p and t of strong syllables. Furthermore, it shows that ⲕⲡⲧ represent k, p and t unaspirated (not followed by h), the English k, p and t of weak syllables, the mediae commonly heard in French and in southern German, something half-way between voiced and voiceless.
p. 147
d (د); also ṭ or ḍ (ط or ض)
ⲧ ϯ are د ⲧ is however ط or ض because both are unaspirated.
p. 148
-
Worrell, 1934 d̥ (unaspirated, half-voiced t, as in smutty) or fully voiced d in Bohairic (reconstructed)
ⲧ | B d̥, d | F d̥ | S d̥ | A₂ d̥ | A d̥ ... [p. 86:] g, d, ɟ are possible only on the assumption that B possessed fully voiced stops. ... [p. 87:] g̊, b̥, d̥ are to be pronounced as in smōg̊i, sæb̥i, sməd̥i (smoky, sappy, smutty). They are voiceless stops, and they are naturally unaspirated because they are in unaccented syllables.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after d
[p. 347] dārow | ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ; bi’awaŋgjalísdas | ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ [p. 348] dasmædi | ⲧⲉⲥⲙⲏϯ; danwōšd | ⲧⲉⲛⲟⲩⲱϣⲧ [p. 353] didriās | ϯⲧⲣⲓⲁⲥ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 d in Coptic words; in Greek words t in accented syllables, otherwise d
37. The letter ⲧ is called daū (Stern, dau; Steindorff, daʼū). It has the value d in Coptic words. However, ϣⲟⲙⲧ is heard as šɔmt and šɔmd, if not šɔmḍ. The letter ⲑ is called tútte (Stern, thida, deida; Steindorff, tīda). It has the value t in Coptic words. (The value þ is Greek.) Examples: ɛtōn, ⲉⲑⲱⲛ, "whither"; htōᵘ, ϩⲧⲟⲟⲩ; ɛntɔ́k, ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ; taj, ⲑⲁⲓ. The precision of distinction between ⲧ and ⲑ is remarkable, being observed even in tōláb, ⲑⲱⲗⲉⲃ, where the accent has shifted. In Greek words both ⲑ and ⲧ are t in accented syllables, following the Bohairic rule (Stern, § 19), but otherwise d. Examples: dorotáos, Δοροθέος; ḫristós, Χριστός; téodokía, θεοτοκία; ṭaʼōdōrōs, ṭádrɔs, tódros, Θεόδορος.
§ 37, p. 321
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo d, ḍ, t
ضاو | د - ض - ت | dau | d, t
ḍāw | d, ḍ, t | dau | d, t
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford d (or ḍ) in most words, sometimes t or ṭ
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation the letter is called طاڤ /ṭāv/, تاف, tav, but even some modern writers call it تاو, tau preserving the old /u/ value of the letter ⲧ. It is pronounced ت, /t/, ط /ṭ/ (especially when followed by ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ), and د /d/ when preceded by the letter ⲛ.
§1123.a2, p. 146
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo t or the emphatic ṭ (ت or ط); d (د) after ⲛ in Greek words
الحرف ⲧ : (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف التاء أو الطاء نحو ⲧⲱⲛⲕ قم و ⲧⲟⲧ يد [p. 11:] (ب) ينطبق مثل حرف الدال في الكلمات اليونانية إذا سبقه حرف ⲛ نحو : ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ ربما و ⲟⲛⲧⲱⲥ حقاً و ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ ضابط الكل
The letter ⲧ: (a) it is pronounced like the letter tāʾ or the ṭāʾ, as in ⲧⲱⲛⲕ, rise, and ⲧⲟⲧ, hand. (b) It is pronounced like the letter dāl in Greek words when the letter ⲛ precedes it, as in ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲱⲥ, perhaps, ⲟⲛⲧⲱⲥ, truly, and ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ, the Almighty.
printed pp. 10 and 11 (PDF pp. 12 and 13), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. ينطبق is so printed, for ينطق. The rule does not say when ⲧ is ت and when ط.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria old: d; modern: t
(٥) حرف تاء فى الحديث يساوى دال فى القديم . ... ق: ... اداباى ... ح: ... اتيفاى Arabic
(5) The letter tāʾ in the modern equals dāl in the old. ... old: ... adābāy ... modern: ... atīfāy
p. 54, the five numbered differences between the old reading (القديم) and the modern one (الحديث), introduced 'واللفظ القديم يختلف عن الحديث فيما يلى'. Difference (5). p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ and the initial ⲧ of ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ have د in the old line and ت in the modern; the ⲧ of Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ is ط in both, and a final ⲧ is ت in both (ديسماروت, تيزمارؤوت).
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo three sounds: ت, ط, د. ت before the ya-letters; ط before the alif- and waw-letters; د in Greek words after ⲛ
حرف ⲧ يلفظ مثل ت . أو ط . أو د . يلفظ ت إذا جاء بعده أحد حروف الياء مثل ⲧⲉⲛ تين . نحن ضمير فاعل ⲧⲏⲣϥ تيرف . كله : ⲧⲓ تى . مقطع . ويلفظ ط إذا جاء بعده أحد حروف الألف والواو مثل ⲧⲁⲓ طاى . هذه ، ⲧⲱⲛⲁ طونا . حسناً : ⲧⲟⲧⲥ طوتس . كرسى . ويلفظ د فى الكلمات اليونانية إذا جاء قبله ⲛ مثل ⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ اندولى . وصية . ϩⲓⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ هيپارخونده . مال Arabic
The letter ⲧ is pronounced like ت, or ط, or د. It is pronounced ت when one of the ya-letters comes after it, as in ⲧⲉⲛ, tīn, we, the subject pronoun; ⲧⲏⲣϥ, tīrf, all of it; ⲧⲓ, tī, a syllable. And it is pronounced ط when one of the alif- and waw-letters comes after it, as in ⲧⲁⲓ, ṭāy, this (f.); ⲧⲱⲛⲁ, ṭōnā, well; ⲧⲟⲧⲥ, ṭōts, a chair. And it is pronounced د in Greek words when ⲛ comes before it, as in ⲉⲛⲧⲟⲗⲏ, indōlī, a commandment; ϩⲓⲡⲁⲣⲭⲟⲛⲧⲁ, hipārkhōndah, property.
printed p. 11 The glosses of the small grammatical examples (ⲧⲓ 'مقطع', ⲧⲱⲛⲁ 'حسناً', ⲧⲟⲧⲥ 'كرسى') are as printed; I have not tried to correct them.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters t (ت, ط) in E.-D.; TH. gives t, d, ḍ, ṭ, ẓ; the medieval manuscript marks ⲧ as ط
ⲧ | TH. ت ، د ، ض ، ط ، ظ | E.-D. ت ، ط
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906. On p. 54, ط above ⲧ in the medieval manuscript.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo t, ṭ, d
تاڤ | ت - ط - د
tāv | t, ṭ, d
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford t; ṭ before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ; d after ⲛ
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation the letter is called طاڤ /ṭāv/, تاف, tav, but even some modern writers call it تاو, tau preserving the old /u/ value of the letter ⲧ. It is pronounced ت, /t/, ط /ṭ/ (especially when followed by ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ), and د /d/ when preceded by the letter ⲛ.
§1123.a2, p. 146
-
Plumley, 1948 t
ⲧ | ⲧⲁⲩ | t
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 2, p. 4: ⲧ replaces ⲇ in loans (ⲥⲕⲁⲛⲧⲁⲗⲟⲛ, ⲡⲉⲧⲏⲥ, ⲡⲣⲉⲧⲁ)
-
Steindorff, 1951 t
ⲧ | tau | t | stimmloses t | 300
ⲧ | tau | t | voiceless t | 300
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries soft [d̥] initially and word-internally; hard/aspirated [tʼ] word-finally
Wechsel von t und tʻ für arabisches t, und von k und kʻ für arabisches k. Eine eingehendere Untersuchung ergibt, daß t nur für auslautendes t steht, tʻ jedoch für t in jeder Stellung. Da nun fürs Arabische allgemein kein nennenswerter Unterschied der Aussprache von an- und auslautendem t bekannt ist¹⁸, wird die Ursache im Koptischen liegen, und zwar darin, daß t im Auslaut nicht weich [d̥], sondern hart [tʻ]¹⁹ artikuliert wurde. German
Alternation of t and tʻ for Arabic t, and of k and kʻ for Arabic k. A closer investigation shows that t stands only for word-final t, whereas tʻ stands for t in every position. Since for Arabic no appreciable difference in the pronunciation of word-initial and word-final t is generally known¹⁸, the cause will lie in Coptic, namely in the fact that t was articulated word-finally not soft [d̥] but hard [tʻ]¹⁹.
p. 51, on the Casanova/Sobhy text (Arabic written in Coptic letters)
the Bohairic opposition: soft (devoiced) stop vs aspirate
Die stimmhaften und stimmlosen Verschlußlaute des ältesten Ägyptisch (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) sind im Koptischen mit Ausnahme des bohairischen Dialekts in Form von stimmlosen Lauten weicher Artikulation zusammengefallen: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. Im Bohairischen blieb jedoch die alte Opposition in etwa erhalten, und zwar dadurch, daß ursprünglich stimmlose Laute im Anlaut der Tonsilbe nicht weich, sondern hart und aspiriert gesprochen werden. Die Opposition des Bohairischen ist also: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ German
The voiced and voiceless stops of the oldest Egyptian (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) have fallen together in Coptic — with the exception of the Bohairic dialect — as voiceless sounds of soft articulation: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. In Bohairic, however, the old opposition was more or less preserved, namely in that originally voiceless sounds are spoken, at the onset of the stressed syllable, not soft but hard and aspirated. The opposition of Bohairic is therefore: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ
p. 55
soft only in Anlaut and Inlaut; hard (and probably aspirated) in Auslaut
Wie nun oben an Hand von Cas/Sob gezeigt werden konnte, wurden die weichen Verschlußlaute tatsächlich nur im Anlaut und Inlaut weich artikuliert, im Auslaut jedoch hart (und wohl auch aspiriert). Dies wird in Gal für t eindeutig bestätigt: Anlautendes t wird durch dāl oder ḍād/ẓā’ wiedergegeben, auslautendes t jedoch durch ṭā’. German
As could be shown above on the basis of Cas/Sob, the soft stops were in fact articulated soft only word-initially and word-internally, but word-finally hard (and probably aspirated as well). This is unambiguously confirmed in Gal for t: word-initial t is rendered by dāl or ḍād/ẓā’, but word-final t by ṭā’.
p. 56
Satzinger's headline conclusion: word-final ⲡ ⲧ ⲕ (ϫ) merged with the aspirates
Neu gegenüber bisherigen Darstellungen ist vor allem, daß die Buchstaben p, t, k (und wohl auch č) im Auslaut aspiriert gesprochen wurden und mit pʻ, tʻ, kʻ (und čʻ) in der Aussprache zusammenfielen; ferner daß die griechischen Wörter zumeist nicht nach koptischer, sondern nach neugriechischer Weise ausgesprochen wurden. German
What is new as against previous accounts is above all that the letters p, t, k (and probably č too) were spoken aspirated word-finally and fell together in pronunciation with pʻ, tʻ, kʻ (and čʻ); further, that the Greek words were mostly pronounced not in the Coptic but in the Modern Greek manner.
p. 61, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen'
soft [d̥] at the start of a word (in Greek words mostly [t] or [tʻ]) and [tʻ] at the end
t: im Anlaut [d̥] (in griechischen Wörtern meist [t] bzw. [tʻ]), im Auslaut [tʻ]; German
t: word-initially [d̥] (in Greek words mostly [t] or [tʻ]), word-finally [tʻ];
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, 'Zur Phonetik des Bohairischen im 13. Jahrhundert': the sound values that the Casanova-Sobhy and Galtier texts give for Bohairic, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). Read from the page image
-
Younan, 2005 t; old usually d
Tav “t” pronounced as in ‘net’ Old Bohairic variations: According to Old Bohairic proponents, p was pronounced as ‘b’ and t was usually pronounced as ‘d’, as in ‘duck’, though sometimes as ‘t’ as in ‘tide.’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States T
as in take
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century a soft, unaspirated t (d̥) in native words in the thirteenth century, written d or ḍ in the later Arabic transcriptions; hard t or ṭ in Greek words; t or ṭ in every position in the reformed pronunciation
It is remarkable that ⲧ is not used to render Arabic t (except in some cases where the latter is in the final position). This can be best explained by assuming a “soft” articulation [d̥] for ⲧ. […] In the Arabic transcriptions of Coptic liturgical texts (of later date; cf. Worrell, 1934, pp. 5—6), non-final ⲧ is regularly rendered by Arabic d or ḍ (or ẓ, which had coalesced with ḍ in Arabic), though not in Greek words (صوتير, ⲥⲱⲧⲏⲣ; خرسطوس, ⲭ̅ⲥ̅; etc.). […] Modern reformed pronunciation does not articulate ⲧ “softly” at all; it is, rather, t or ṭ in all positions, in accordance with the Greek pronunciation. […] In many words, ⲧ is rendered by the Arabic voiceless stop t or ṭ. This indicates that it was not of soft articulation, as it was in autochthonous Coptic words.
Remarks to Table 1, PDF p. 3 (the first sentence) and PDF p. 4 (the Arabic transcriptions and the reformed pronunciation); the last paragraph is the Conclusion, PDF p. 8, on Copto-Greek words in the Galtier text. Read from the page images. He reports the reformed t as a modern departure from the soft Bohairic value, not as the tradition
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ت before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ, ط before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ; t, not d, after ⲛ
ⲧⲏⲣⲟⲩ = تيرو ; ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ = إنتيه ; ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲕ = إنطاك ; ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲧⲱⲛϥ = ماريف طونف ; ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲱⲃϩ = تين طفه
all = tīrū ; of = intīh ; you = inṭāk ; let him arise = mārīf ṭūnf ; we pray = tīn ṭofh
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), and الخولاجي المقدس (Maktabat al-Mahabba), printed p. 46 (PDF 18), for ⲧⲉⲛⲧⲱⲃϩ.
Read, and silent on this letter: Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Not available to check: Rāhib, 1888.
Why we write it this way
Like ⲡ, a clean old-versus-new split. The old letter name was Dau and the old reading was d: Sobhy's dimi and Damiadi, Rochemonteix's monks, Tattam's Copts. Satzinger explains why from the manuscripts: the old Bohairic t was a soft unaspirated stop that Arabic ears heard as d. The reform read it as Greek tau and the Church sings t. Here the grammars give more than we write, and they agree with each other. The Asās of 1888 has t, but a ṭ inclining to t before ⲁ, ⲟ and ⲱ, and a d after ⲛ, and a ḍ after ⲛ before those same vowels. ʿAwaḍ in 1916 has a thickened t before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and a dāl in Greek loanwords, and Binūb in 1955 gives three sounds outright, ت and ط and د, by the vowel that follows. So Ⲡⲁⲛⲧⲟⲕⲣⲁⲧⲱⲣ would be Pandokrator in all three. We write a flat t everywhere, which is what the recordings sing, and it is a simplification of what all three grammars give.
Epsilon (old name He)
We write
| i [i] | otherwise | Ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲟⲥ Kirios |
| v [v] | after ⲁ, ⲉ or ⲏ | ⲧⲁⲩⲧⲏⲥ tavtees |
We write i, and v after ⲁ, ⲉ or ⲏ, so ⲁⲩ is av and ⲉⲩ ev. The v is the reform's, the Modern Greek value. The old reading had no v in ⲁⲩ and ⲉⲩ: Tattam in 1830 gives u, the Rome primer of 1878 a w, and Sobhy in 1915 says ⲁⲩ and ⲉⲩ are never v but always âû. In Upper Egypt de Rochemonteix heard u or w in Coptic words, and Worrell and Vycichl in 1942 heard w, with v only in the name Levi. Yet Stern, at Thebes in 1880, already gives ev and av as the later reading, and Bute in 1882 says the educated said av and ev while the common reading of ⲁⲩ was ow. The Asās of 1888 prescribes v after ⲁ and ⲉ, Prince heard it in Cairo in 1902, and Binūb in 1955, Younan and the service books give it. ʿAwaḍ, in 1916 and 1922, has v only before a voiced consonant or a vowel and f otherwise. Stern and ʿAwaḍ give it after ⲏ too, as we do.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) the second half of ⲁⲩ for the Arabic diphthong aw; otherwise only in ⲟⲩ
Précédé d'un fatḥa il est transcrit par ⲁⲩ: ⲓⲁⲩⲙ, يَوم; ⲉⲛⲛⲁⲩⲙ النّوم. Dans ce cas, en effet, il se produit une véritable dipthongue que nous transcrivons d'ordinaire en français par au ou ó. French
Preceded by a fatḥa it is transcribed by ⲁⲩ: ⲓⲁⲩⲙ, يَوم; ⲉⲛⲛⲁⲩⲙ, النّوم. In this case a true diphthong is produced, which we usually transcribe in French by au or ó.
pp. 15 and 16, on و. The same scribe writes consonantal w with ⲃ, so for him w and the ⲃ sound were one; Arabic has no v, so ⲁⲩ for aw cannot tell whether ⲁⲩ was av or aw.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) only in ⲟⲩ, and in ⲁⲩ for the Arabic diphthong aw
ⲩ alone | .. | Always + ⲟ(ⲩ) ... ⲁⲩ | ـَو, أو
the concordance, p. 233, two rows. The same scribe writes consonantal w with ⲃ, which Sobhy thinks may have been v; so v and w are not kept apart, and Arabic has no av to test ⲁⲩ against.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 i or w (ى or و)
The ⲩ is either ى or و or i or w.
p. 117
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century i on its own (ي); in ⲁⲩ and ⲉⲩ, و (a + u, aw)
ⲩ est transcrit ي : ϣⲉⲛ̀ϩⲩⲥⲱⲡⲟⲛ, شانى صوبون [...] ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ, dit M. Amélineau, se prononçaient aou, éou : ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ = a+u, et rarement o. Ce que confirme le manuscrit : ⲁⲩⲉⲣⲃⲟⲕⲓ, اواروكى = awar French
ⲩ is transcribed ي: ϣⲉⲛ̀ϩⲩⲥⲱⲡⲟⲛ, شانى صوبون [...] ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ, says Amélineau, were pronounced aou, éou: ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ = a + u, and rarely o. The manuscript confirms this: ⲁⲩⲉⲣⲃⲟⲕⲓ, اواروكى = awar
pp. 101 and 102. With Amélineau he gives ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ as a + u and says the manuscript confirms it. The same manuscript writes ⲃ with و too, so the Arabic by itself could not tell av from aw, but the reading Galtier gives is aw.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome e
ⲩⲉ | He | E Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own e
ϧⲉ | H | E Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.). the Coptic name is printed with a ϧ-like glyph, presumably for ϩⲉ; the Latin name column reads only 'H'
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus Greek υ; never alone, always with another vowel; no modern reading given
He | ϩⲉ vel ϩⲩ | υ | 400 [p. 7:] ⲩ, uti υ, in ⲃⲁⲃⲩⲗⲱⲛ. […] Nulla vox utriusque Dialecti ab ⲩ incipit, sed in medio et fine sæpissime cum alia Vocali, nunquam autem sola, occurrit. Latin
He, value υ, number 400. [p. 7:] ⲩ as υ in ⲃⲁⲃⲩⲗⲱⲛ. No word of either dialect begins with ⲩ, but in the middle and at the end it occurs very often with another vowel, never alone.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna (the modern pronunciation brace beside this row belongs to ⲫ); p. 7 (PDF p. 24). The only modern readings involving ⲩ are ⲏⲟⲩ au and ⲓⲏⲟⲩ jau in the rows for ⲏ and ⲓ
-
Tattam, 1830 u
is sounded like u. It occurs in words of Greek origin instead of ⲓ, ⲏ and ⲉⲓ; as ⲕⲩⲃⲱⲧⲟⲥ, for κιβωτός; ⲥⲩⲙⲉⲛⲓⲛ, for σημαίνων; and ⲇⲩⲛⲁ for δεῖνα.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt i in Greek words; consonantal (v) in ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ, ⲏⲩ
In griechischen wörtern lautet ⲩ wie i ... Sonst dient ⲩ zur diphthongenbildung wie ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ, ⲏⲩ, wo seine spätere aussprache consonantisch geworden ist ... ⲈⲨ eu oder vielmehr ev ... ⲀⲨ au oder av, in der alten aussprache vermuthlich ein nach u geneigtes o German
In Greek words ⲩ sounds like i ... Otherwise ⲩ serves to form diphthongs such as ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ, ⲏⲩ, where its later pronunciation has become consonantal ... ⲈⲨ eu or rather ev ... ⲀⲨ au or av, in the old pronunciation presumably an o leaning towards u
§ 44, p. 33; § 55 and § 56, p. 37. The table (p. 7) has ⲩⲉ (ϩⲉ) | ée (he) | y. § 44 also says ⲩ as a native vowel seems to have had an indistinct sound between i and e.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt i or e; ⲁⲩ ⲉⲩ = a + u
ⲩ hé est un i, dit l'instituteur de Siout: ⲟⲩⲗⲟⲩⲓⲁⲛⲟⲥ olub'anos (III, 11); ⲯⲩⲭⲏ psika (III, 20). Comme son nom hé l'indique, il est aussi prononcé é: ⲟϩⲏⲅⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ohégumanos (III, 6). Ceci pour les mots grecs; car dans les mots coptes, il ajoute le son u aux éléments avec lesquels il se combine, ou bien joue le rôle de consonne (w) French
ⲩ hé is an i, says the schoolmaster of Siout: ⲟⲩⲗⲟⲩⲓⲁⲛⲟⲥ olub'anos (III, 11); ⲯⲩⲭⲏ psika (III, 20). As its name hé indicates, it is also pronounced é: ⲟϩⲏⲅⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ ohégumanos (III, 6). This is for Greek words; for in Coptic words it adds the sound u to the elements with which it combines, or else plays the role of a consonant (w)
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar w; the educated often v, but ee at the start of a word and after a consonant, so ⲁⲩ av, ⲉⲩ ev; commonly ⲁⲩ ow, ⲉⲩ ey-oo
w. By the educated, however, it is often pronounced v, except at the beginning of a word, and after a consonant, when they pronounce it as ee in meet. Such persons accordingly pronounce ⲁⲩ as av and ⲉⲩ as ev. This appears to be founded upon the modern pronunciation of the Greek υ, from which this letter is taken. The common pronunciation of ⲁⲩ is as ow in cow; and in ⲉⲩ both letters are sounded separately, as if spelled in English letters "ey-oo," which latter, however, often, in rapid pronunciation, assumes the w sound, e.g., ⲁⲣⲓⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ pr. arifmĕwi, remember.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16). The educated rule (v after ⲁ ⲉ, ee at the start and after a consonant) is exactly ours.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome w (و)
٤٠٠ | هيه | و Arabic
400 | hyh | و
p. 2, row 400 The name is printed هيه without vowel marks.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo like a kasra (= ⲓ); a consonantal v/ڤ after ⲁ or ⲉ; silent in ⲟⲩ, only lengthening the ⲟ; merges with ⲓ in Greek words
(ⲩ) (أوّلًا) يُنطق به كالكسرة . نحو ⲡⲓⲩ̀ⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲱⲛ أى الابودياقن . و ⲡⲓϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ أى التسبيح . فهو فى هذا الوجه كحرف ⲓ * (ثانيًا) إذا سبقه أحد هذين الحرفين ⲁ ⲉ يصير ساكنًا ويُنطق به كحرف β أى كالفاء المثلثة الفوقية . نحو ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ أى سمعوا . و ⲉ̀ⲩⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ أى سيسمعون * (ثالثًا) اذا سبقه حرف ⲟ لا يكون له نطق مخصوص بل يُدغم مع حرف ⲟ وفقط يطيل حركته كما مرّ هناك * (رابعًا) اذا أُدغم مع حرف ⲓ فى الكلمات اليونانية يُنطق بالاثنين معًا كحرف واحد . نحو ⲟⲩⲓⲟⲥ أى الابن . يُنطق بها كما لو كانت مكتوبة ⲩ̀ⲟⲥ Arabic
(ⲩ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the kasra. As in ⲡⲓⲩ̀ⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁ̀ⲕⲱⲛ, that is, the subdeacon; and ⲡⲓϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ, that is, the hymn. So in this respect it is like the letter ⲓ. * (Secondly) when one of these two letters ⲁ ⲉ precedes it, it becomes quiescent and is pronounced like the letter β, that is, like the ف with three dots above (ڤ). As in ⲁⲩⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ, that is, they heard; and ⲉ̀ⲩⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ, that is, they will hear. * (Thirdly) when the letter ⲟ precedes it, it has no pronunciation of its own but is merged with the letter ⲟ and only lengthens its vowel, as has passed there. * (Fourthly) when it is merged with the letter ⲓ in Greek words, the two together are pronounced as one letter. As in ⲟⲩⲓⲟⲥ, that is, the Son; it is pronounced as though it were written ⲩ̀ⲟⲥ.
printed pp. 21-22 The paragraph runs from the foot of p. 21 onto p. 22. The last form, which I read ⲩ̀ⲟⲥ, is small; ⲏ̀ⲟⲥ cannot be excluded.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo he / w (ه . و)
٤٠٠ | هِيه ه و Arabic
400 | hīh | ه و
printed p. 8, row 400 The row prints the name هِيه and then ه and و. Whether the ه is a second spelling of the name or the first of two equivalents I cannot tell from the scan, and the other rows' dot separator is not visible here.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt au, eu
The diphthong ⲁⲩ = av in B. (cf. Mod. Gk. αυ = af) and áu in S.; e. g. ⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ = B. avšopi, S. áusobi 'they have been.'
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference i, or ou (و), with no rule; ⲉⲩ read aou
Hey | î, ou و ... Le ⲩ était quelquefois vocalisé î et ou͡ = و arabe. French
Hey | i, or ou (و) ... ⲩ was sometimes voiced i and ou = Arabic و.
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value; the second sentence is p. 54, where he says there was no rule for ⲩ and ⲏ. The prayer reads ⲉⲩϩⲱⲟⲩ aouhó-ou and ⲉⲑⲛⲁⲛⲉⲩ atnanaou (p. 53), so ⲉⲩ is aou, not ev; ⲕⲩⲛⲏⲥⲓⲥ is kinisis (p. 54).
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo av, ev
The diphthong ⲁⲩ = av in B. (cf. Mod. Gk. αυ = af) and áu in S.; e. g. ⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ = B. avšopi, S. áusobi 'they have been.'
-
Mallon, 1904 y ou
ⲩ ypsilon y ou French
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops i, or ow in ⲁⲩ ⲉⲩ; never v
ⲩ. In Coptic words it stands for the sound of u in the English word mule. It is never, however, pronounced as v aspirated in combinations as ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ, etc. They are always pronounced âû. In words as ⲛⲏⲟⲩ Boh. and ⲛⲏⲩ Sah. both are pronounced as the English word how.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo i after a consonant; the sound of ⲃ (ف, v) beside a vowel, so ⲁⲩ af and ⲉⲩ ef; ou after ⲟ
وحرف ⲩ يلفظ مثل (ف ⲃ) اذا تلاه او سبقه ⲁ او […] او ⲏ او ⲓ او [ⲱ] واما اذا سبقه ⲟ فيلفظ أو[ْ] [p. 4:] ⲩ | إبسولن [p. 8:] ⲁⲩ → أف; ⲉⲩ → إف; ⲏⲩ → إف; ⲩⲁ → فا; ⲟⲩ → أو [p. 6:] ⲃⲩ → فِ; ⲕⲩ → كِ
And the letter ⲩ is pronounced like (ف, ⲃ) when ⲁ or […] or ⲏ or ⲓ or [ⲱ] follows or precedes it. But if ⲟ precedes it, it is pronounced أو (ou). [p. 4:] ⲩ | epsolon [p. 8:] ⲁⲩ → af; ⲉⲩ → ef; ⲏⲩ → eef; ⲩⲁ → fa; ⲟⲩ → ou [p. 6:] ⲃⲩ → fi; ⲕⲩ → ki
p. 2, item (5) of the notes for the teacher; p. 4, the alphabet; the drills on pp. 6 and 8. […] marks a vowel letter too small to read; square brackets, one that is uncertain. The Coptic letter after the ف is ⲃ, which the book writes ف everywhere, so the sound is that of ⲃ, v. The vowel after a consonant is from the drills.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo i or y after a consonant, and when standing alone with the jinkim; the Persian fāʾ (V) or ⲃ next to ⲱ ⲓ ⲏ ⲉ ⲁ; otherwise like the Arabic fāʾ (f); ou after ⲟ
(٢١) حرف ⲩ له أحوال فينطق به مثل ⲓ (i) أو (y) متى سبقه حرف ساكن : جمناستيك. مناورة ⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲥⲓⲁ ، تسبيح ϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ . وكذلك متى كان منفرداً وعليه حركة . ابن ⲩ̀ⲓⲟⲥ ، أبودياقن ⲩ̀ⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛ . ويكون مثل الفاء الفارسية (v) أو ⲃ متى اتى بعده حرف من هذه الاحرف ⲱ و ⲓ و ⲏ و ⲉ و ⲁ أو كان مسبوقاً بأحدها واتى بعده حرف من هذه الحروف ⲃ و ⲅ و ⲇ و ⲍ و ⲗ و ⲙ و ⲛ و ⲣ أو حرف متحرك . وبخلاف ذلك يكون كالفاء العربية (f) : ناموا ⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ ، الحلاق ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲣⲉⲩⲥ و ⲁⲅⲟⲣⲉⲩⲥ الجرائحي . أما اذا كان مسبوقاً بحرف ⲟ كان كالواو المضمومة أو (ou) . واحد ⲟⲩⲁⲓ ، قلم ⲟⲩⲕⲁϣ ، كاتب ⲟⲩⲥⲁϧ ، لون ⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛ . ولا يوجد هذا الحرف في أول مقطع إلا اذا كان عليه حركة (ⲩ̀) وقد نطق به بعضهم مثل الواو العربية ولم يزل ينطق به بعضهم كذلك متى كان بعد حرف متحرك كما تسلمه من سلفائه . Arabic
(21) The letter ⲩ has several states. It is pronounced like ⲓ (i) or (y) whenever a consonant precedes it: gymnastics, manoeuvre, ⲅⲩⲙⲛⲁⲥⲓⲁ; praise, ϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ. And likewise whenever it stands alone and has a vowel-mark on it: son, ⲩ̀ⲓⲟⲥ; subdeacon, ⲩ̀ⲡⲟⲇⲓⲁⲕⲟⲛ. And it is like the Persian fāʾ (v) or ⲃ whenever there comes after it one of these letters ⲱ and ⲓ and ⲏ and ⲉ and ⲁ, or it is preceded by one of them and there comes after it one of these letters ⲃ and ⲅ and ⲇ and ⲍ and ⲗ and ⲙ and ⲛ and ⲣ, or a vowel letter. Otherwise it is like the Arabic fāʾ (f): they slept, ⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ; the barber, ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲣⲉⲩⲥ and ⲁⲅⲟⲣⲉⲩⲥ, the surgeon. But if it is preceded by the letter ⲟ it is like a wāw with ḍamma, or (ou): one, ⲟⲩⲁⲓ; a pen, ⲟⲩⲕⲁϣ; a scribe, ⲟⲩⲥⲁϧ; a colour, ⲁⲟⲩⲁⲛ. And this letter is not found at the beginning of a syllable unless it has a vowel-mark on it (ⲩ̀). Some have pronounced it like the Arabic wāw, and some still pronounce it so whenever it comes after a vowel letter, as he received it from his forefathers.
printed pp. 60-61, item (21) The list of letters ⲃ ⲅ ⲇ ⲍ ⲗ ⲙ ⲛ ⲣ at the head of p. 61 is printed as separate sorts joined by و; I give them in the order I read. The gloss الحلاق / الجرائحي pairing with ⲁⲕⲟⲩⲣⲉⲩⲥ / ⲁⲅⲟⲣⲉⲩⲥ is my reading of a two-column line.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo i after a consonant, or alone under a jinkim; v after a vowel when a voiced consonant or a vowel follows, f otherwise; with ⲟ, ou
(٢١) ⲩ ينطق به: «١» مثل ⲓ أو y الفرنجية اذا سبقه حرف ساكن او كان مفرداً عليه حركة ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ … «٢» مثل ⲃ القبطية أو v الفرنجية (الفاء الفارسية) متى كان مسبوقاً بأحد الحروف المتحركة ⲱ و ⲓ و ⲏ و ⲉ و ⲁ ويليه أحد هذه الحروف الساكنة ⲃ و ⲅ و ⲇ و ⲍ و ⲗ و ⲙ و ⲛ و ⲣ او أحد الحروف المتحركة . وبخلاف ذلك يكون كالفاء العربية أو f تخفيفاً للفظ Arabic
(21) ⲩ is pronounced: (1) like ⲓ or the Frankish y if a consonant precedes it, or if it stands alone with a jinkim on it … (2) like the Coptic ⲃ or the Frankish v (the Persian fāʾ) when it is preceded by one of the vowels ⲱ, ⲓ, ⲏ, ⲉ, ⲁ and followed by one of these consonants, ⲃ, ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ, ⲣ, or by a vowel. Otherwise it is like the Arabic fāʾ, or f, to lighten the pronunciation
rule 21, printed pp. 10 and 11 (PDF 43 and 42). The ellipsis stands for his examples ⲩ̀ⲓⲟⲥ, son, and ⲕⲩⲣⲓⲟⲥ, lord. For v and f he gives ⲁⲩⲉⲛⲕⲟⲧ, they slept, and ⲁⲅⲟⲩⲣⲉⲩⲥ, barber. Part 3 makes ⲟⲩ one sound, ou. A note adds that ⲩ begins a syllable only as a vowel, read like yāʾ, sometimes with ϩ before it in loanwords, ϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo i, or w; in ⲁⲩ and ⲉⲩ a w, with no v
وفي كل هذه الحركات المركبة يقوم حرف ⲩ وحرف ⲓ مقام حرف (و) وحرف (ى) اي حروف معتلة وليس مقام حركات كالضمة والفتحة العربية Arabic
In all these compound vowels the letter ⲩ and the letter ⲓ stand for the letter wāw and the letter yāʾ, that is, weak consonants, and not for vowels like the Arabic ḍamma and fatḥa
printed p. 21 (PDF 32), on the compound vowels, which he lists as ⲁⲓ ⲉⲓ ⲏⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲱⲓ ⲟⲩⲓ ⲁⲩ ⲉⲩ; his examples include ⲥⲁⲗⲁⲩϫ, feet, and ⲙⲉⲩⲓ, thought. The table, p. 14, names it 'هِيّ ، إبسلون', he and epsilon, with the values 'ى ، و', i and w.
-
Steindorff, 1904 u in ⲟⲩ, and the second part of the diphthongs ⲁⲩ au (aw), ⲉⲩ eu (ew); i in the table
20 | ⲩ | ϧⲉ | He | i | y ... Der Buchstabe ⲩ kommt in koptischen Wörtern nie allein, sondern nur in Verbindung mit anderen Vokalen vor; z. B. ⲉⲩ eu, ⲁⲩ au, ⲟⲩ u ... Die Verbindungen au̯ (aw), eu̯ (ew) und ēu̯ (ēw) werden ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ und ⲏⲩ geschrieben German
20 | ⲩ | ϧⲉ | He | i | y ... The letter ⲩ never occurs alone in Coptic words, only in combination with other vowels, e.g. ⲉⲩ eu, ⲁⲩ au, ⲟⲩ u ... The combinations au̯ (aw), eu̯ (ew) and ēu̯ (ēw) are written ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ and ⲏⲩ
p. 6, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar (the Coptic name is printed with the b-shaped ϧ of this font), then § 7 and § 9, p. 8. § 36 (p. 21) leaves open whether these were true diphthongs or whether the w was a spirant.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be known of the ancient value; the tradition has only the three Arabic vowels
The elaborate vowel system of Coptic is reduced to the three cardinal vowels of Arabic; and these are relatively unimportant, depending upon neighboring consonants, as they do in Arabic. ... We cannot tell how the seven vowels were pronounced. Evidently each had a different sound;
p. 146. The first sentence describes the native (church) tradition, the rest the original Coptic vowels. Read from the page image
-
Worrell, 1934 not in his table; in Galtier's late Coptic text in Arabic letters it is written with ي (a front vowel) or و (a back vowel)
The Galtier text is written in consonantal Arabic characters, without vowel points except in very rare instances. Therefore ا may stand for ⲁ, ⲉ (or the Bohairic prosthetic vowel), and ⲏ; ي may stand for ⲓ, ⲏ, ⲩ; و may stand for ⲟ, ⲱ, ⲟⲩ, ⲟⲟⲩ, ⲱⲟⲩ, ⲩ.
p. 137, on Galtier's liturgical texts in Arabic letters (fourteenth century or later). The only place ⲩ appears in the book (Coptic index, p. 185: 'ⲩ 137'); the p. 84 table leaves it out without a word
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after ī or i as a vowel; w after ⲁ and ⲉ (aw); β once, in the name ⲗⲉⲩⲓ
[p. 347] ḫandfīlɛ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲫⲩⲗⲏ; bi’awaŋgjalísdas | ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ; lāβi | ⲗⲉⲩⲓ [p. 349] anaw | ⲁⲛⲁⲩ [p. 354] awsaɟi | ⲁⲩⲥⲁϫⲓ; birġós | ⲡⲩⲣⲅⲟⲥ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 ī in Greek words; w after a vowel, so ⲉⲩ is aw (bnawma, ⲡⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ); v only in the name Levi
31. The letter ⲩ in Greek words is pronounced ī: nīn, νῦν, fīle, φυλή. [§ 47, p. 324:] 47. The letter ⲩ is called ha or hɛ (Stern, ée, he; Steindorff, hẹ), with an h derived from the use of this sign, or a similar one, to represent ḥ in Old Coptic (Vycichl). The combination ⲟⲩ has no name. It functions as a consonant with a following vowel, and both ⲟⲩ and ⲩ function as a consonant with a preceding vowel; and they have in all cases the value of w: wōš, ⲟⲩⲱϣ; ahów, ⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ; bnawma, ⲡⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ. ... ⲩ is v in the Greek-Hebrew name lāvi, Λευί, “Levy.”
§ 31, p. 320 and § 47, p. 324. Read from the page images at 300 dpi
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo ī and w (no v)
ها | ى . و | ha, hɛ | ī, w
hā | ī, w | ha, hɛ | ī, w
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford i or ī between consonants, w or u after a vowel
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation the letter ⲩ is given the modern Greek denomination ⲩⲯⲓⲗⲟⲛ, ابسلن, ابسولن, ypsilon. When preceded by ⲁ or ⲉ it is pronounced v, which is a modern Greek realization. The old و /w/ value of ⲩ is now preserved to the letter only when preceded by ⲟ.
§1126.a2, p. 303
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo v after ⲁ or ⲉ; y or i (ي) at the start of a word and between two consonants; ou after ⲟ
الحرف ⲩ له ثلاثة أصوات : (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف V ( ⲃ ) إذا سبقه أحد هذين الحرفين ⲉ ⲁ نحو ϣⲁⲩ قط و ⲛⲓⲥⲁⲃⲉⲩ الحكماء . (ب) ينطبق به مثل حرف الياء إذا جاء فى أول الكلمة نحو : ⲩⲓⲟⲥ ابن أو إذا وقع بين حرفين ساكنين نحو : ϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ تسبيح . (جـ) ينطق به مثل حرف الواو المضمومة المستطيلة إذا سبقه الحرف ⲟ
The letter ⲩ has three sounds: (a) it is pronounced like the letter V (ⲃ) when one of these two letters, ⲉ, ⲁ, precedes it, as in ϣⲁⲩ, ever, and ⲛⲓⲥⲁⲃⲉⲩ, the wise. (b) It is pronounced like the letter yāʾ when it comes at the start of the word, as in ⲩⲓⲟⲥ, son, or when it falls between two consonants, as in ϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ, hymn. (c) It is pronounced like the letter wāw with ḍamma, drawn out, when the letter ⲟ precedes it.
printed p. 11 (PDF p. 13), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. ينطبق is so printed, for ينطق. The V is a Latin letter. ⲏ is not among the letters before which it becomes v. Lesson 1 (printed p. 7) spells ⲩ̀ as إي.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria old: ⲁⲩ read aw (و); modern: ⲁⲩ read av (ف)
ق: ماريا اتماو ... ح: ماريا اثماف Arabic
old: māryā atmāw ... modern: māryā athmāf
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ends in و in the old line and ف in the modern. Difference (3) on p. 54 says the old has no v at all.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo three sounds: ى, ڤ, و. ى in Greek between two consonants; ڤ after ⲉ or ⲁ; و after ⲟ, where it merges and lengthens, like French OU
حرف ⲩ يلفظ ى . أو ڤ . أو و . يلفظ ى فى اليونانية إذا وقع بين ساكنين ϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ هيمنوس . سبح . نشيد ومثل ڤ إذا سبقه ⲉ أو ⲁ مثل ⲛⲁⲩ ناڤ . نظر ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲩ إيڤناڤ . ينظرون ويلفظ و إذا سبقه ⲟ فتضغم فيها ⲛⲟⲩⲃ نوب وفى هذا المثل ⲩ زادت ⲟ مداً وضماً وتكون مثل OU فى الفرنسية . فى كلمة pour Arabic
The letter ⲩ is pronounced ى, or ڤ, or و. It is pronounced ى in Greek when it falls between two consonants: ϩⲩⲙⲛⲟⲥ, hīmnūs, praise, a hymn. And like ڤ when ⲉ or ⲁ precedes it, as in ⲛⲁⲩ, nāv, he looked; ⲉⲩⲛⲁⲩ, īvnāv, they look. And it is pronounced و when ⲟ precedes it, so that it is assimilated into it: ⲛⲟⲩⲃ, nūb; and in this example the ⲩ has added to the ⲟ length and a ḍamma, and it becomes like OU in French, in the word pour.
printed p. 11 This is the book's treatment of ⲟⲩ; it has no separate ⲟⲩ entry.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo v, i, and silent (the ⲩ of ⲟⲩ)
إبسلن | ڤ . ى . لاينطق
ipsilon | v, i, not pronounced
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The third value, لاينطق, not pronounced, is the ⲩ after ⲟ; the lesson table on printed p. 13 (PDF 15) gives the same cell. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford v after ⲁ or ⲉ; w or u after ⲟ; otherwise i
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation the letter ⲩ is given the modern Greek denomination ⲩⲯⲓⲗⲟⲛ, ابسلن, ابسولن, ypsilon. When preceded by ⲁ or ⲉ it is pronounced v, which is a modern Greek realization. The old و /w/ value of ⲩ is now preserved to the letter only when preceded by ⲟ.
§1126.a2, p. 303
-
Plumley, 1948 w, v, u
ⲩ | ϩⲉ | w, v, u
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 4, p. 4: except in Greek words ⲩ appears only as ⲟⲩ; § 8, p. 5, gives the diphthongs ⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩ (ⲛⲁⲩ, ⲡⲉⲩ.ϩⲏⲧ) with no value
-
Steindorff, 1951 originally u; used only in ⲟⲩ (u, w) and the diphthongs ⲁⲩ au, ⲉⲩ eu
ⲩ | he | — | nur in ⲟⲩ u. Diphthongen | 400 | § 15 ... Der Buchstabe ⲩ (ursprünglicher Laut u) wird nur in Verbindung mit anderen Vokalen verwendet in dem Doppelzeichen ⲟⲩ u, w (u̯) und in den Diphthongen ⲁⲩ au und ⲉⲩ eu.
ⲩ | he | — | only in ⲟⲩ and diphthongs | 400 | § 15 ... The letter ⲩ (original sound u) is used only in combination with other vowels: in the double sign ⲟⲩ u, w (u̯) and in the diphthongs ⲁⲩ au and ⲉⲩ eu.
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 13, p. 14. Its note adds that initial Greek υ had a rough breathing and was written ϩⲩ, and that the Coptic name of υ is ϩⲉ.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries y: [i], with a query
y: [i] (?); German
y: [i] (?);
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, 'Zur Phonetik des Bohairischen im 13. Jahrhundert': the sound values that the Casanova-Sobhy and Galtier texts give for Bohairic, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). Read from the page image
the diphthongs were on their way to monophthongs
au und ēi waren wohl auf dem Weg zu Monophthongen, etwa [ɔᵁ] und eᴵ], vgl. rauh für rūḥ sowie die Dubletten lēis und les für lays(a) (s. oben). Dies entspricht auch dem volkssprachlichen Charakter des arabischen Textes eher als eine peinlich genaue Diphthong-Artikulation [aᵁ] und æɪ]. — Der Text weist einmal einen Diphthong auf, der sich nur in volkssprachlichen arabischen Idiomen findet, nämlich iw in ieuced, also yiwǧad für hochsprachliches yūǧad (Sob 11 R° 2), entsprechend einem Kairener yiwqaʿ (für hochsprachliches yaqaʿ). German
au and ēi were probably on their way to becoming monophthongs, roughly [ɔᵁ] and [eᴵ]; cf. rauh for rūḥ as well as the doublets lēis and les for lays(a) (see above). This also accords better with the vernacular character of the Arabic text than a painstakingly exact diphthong articulation [aᵁ] and [æɪ]. — The text exhibits one diphthong that is found only in vernacular Arabic idioms, namely iw in ieuced, that is yiwǧad for literary yūǧad (Sob 11 R° 2), corresponding to a Cairene yiwqaʿ (for literary yaqaʿ).
p. 47
-
Younan, 2005 av, ev, ou, i
au “av” is “have” eu “ev” as in “bev” ou “ou” as in “soup” u “i” if not preceded by any of the above
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States V, I, O
V, I, O based on position in the word
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century in ⲁⲩ, w: the 13th century scribe writes the Arabic diphthong aw as ⲁⲩ
aw ⲁⲩ
The last row of the table of vowels, '2. The Vowels' (Arabic vowel, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 4 to 5, PDF p. 5. The entry says nothing else about ⲩ.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ڤ after ⲁ and ⲉ (av, ev); part of و in ⲟⲩ
ⲡⲓⲱⲟⲩ ⲛ̀ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲁⲩ = بى أوأوو إنتيك ماڤ ; ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ = إڤ إيرى ; ⲡⲓⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ = بى إڤ آنجيليستيس
the glory of your mother = bī ōʾōu intīk māv ; ev-iri = iv īrī ; the evangelist = bī iv ānjīlīstīs
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (ⲙⲁⲩ, ⲉⲩⲓ̀ⲣⲓ) and التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 149 (PDF 155), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (ⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲥⲧⲏⲥ).
Read, and silent on this letter: Petraeus, 1659; Cramer, 1961; Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 2008; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
The av and ev are Modern Greek again, and Prince already heard them in Cairo in 1902. Sobhy is blunt that the old priests never said v: ⲁⲩ was aw, as in how. The recordings sing av and ev, avshopi, evlogimenos, and the modern books all write it so.
Fei (old name Fi, Bi)
We write
| f [f] | ⲫⲟⲃⲟⲩ fovou |
We write f. Three readings are on record. The old church said b in ordinary Coptic words and kept f for Greek words and names: Tattam in 1830, de Rochemonteix in Upper Egypt and Sobhy in 1915 all give ⲫⲁⲓ as bai, and Sobhy says it is never v. The Rome primer of 1878 and the Asās of 1888 give only f, the Asās calling it the Greek φ. Then v came in beside it. Prince heard v for every ⲫ in Cairo in 1902, Labīb in 1910 made it v in native words and f in Greek ones, and Binūb in 1955 a light v except in names. ʿAwaḍ, in 1916 and again in 1922, calls the v a mistake. Ishak in 1975 found the reformed writers divided, but the trend of the modern school was f everywhere. The service books write f even in Ⲫϯ, God, which the old church said with b. We write f in every word.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is b (ib with the stroke)
ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ → amibrádi; ⲫⲁⲓ → bâi; ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲛⲁϯ → biadnàdi; ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ → ibnọmọs; ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ → ibmôid Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 two values: b and f
ⲫ hat zwei Lautwerte. ⲫ = b: ⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ, bmaoui, das Gedenken — ⲫϯ, ebnoudi, Gott — ⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ, arbei, Tempel — ⲫⲁⲓ, bai, dieser — ⲫⲏ, bi, jener. ⲫ = f: ⲫⲓⲱⲧ, fiout, der Vater — ⲫⲓⲁⲣⲟ, fiarou, der Fluß — ⲁⲫⲛⲟⲩⲓ, afaoui, Häupter. German
ⲫ has two sound values. ⲫ = b: ⲫⲙⲉⲩⲓ, bmaoui, 'the remembrance' — ⲫϯ, ebnoudi, 'God' — ⲉⲣⲫⲉⲓ, arbei, 'temple' — ⲫⲁⲓ, bai, 'this' — ⲫⲏ, bi, 'that'. ⲫ = f: ⲫⲓⲱⲧ, fiout, 'the father' — ⲫⲓⲁⲣⲟ, fiarou, 'the river' — ⲁⲫⲛⲟⲩⲓ, afaoui, 'heads'.
p. 92
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 b or f; ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ always with b, ⲫⲓⲱⲧ always with f
The ⲫ is either ب b or ف f ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ابنودى always, but ⲫⲓⲱⲧ is always افيوت efiôt.
p. 117
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century f (ف) in most words; b (ب) in ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ and ⲧⲫⲉ
M. de Rochemonteix dit (p. 21) que le ⲫ se prononce tantôt f, tantôt b : b est de règle à la fin d'une syllabe. On trouve dans le manuscrit les notations ⲫⲁⲣⲁⲱ, فاراوا [...] mais ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ toujours امابرادى French
Rochemonteix says (p. 21) that ⲫ is pronounced sometimes f, sometimes b: b is the rule at the end of a syllable. In the manuscript we find ⲫⲁⲣⲁⲱ, فاراوا [...] but ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ always امابرادى
p. 103. Other examples with ف: ⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ, ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ, ⲙⲫⲟⲟⲩ; with ب: ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ, ⲧⲫⲉ (اتبا).
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome f
ⲫⲓ | Phi | F Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own f
ⲫⲓ | Phi | F Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus b at the start of a word, f inside it; ib or eb with the stroke
Phi | ⲫⲓ | φ | 500 | in initio uti b; in medio uti f; cum puncto Superno uti ib vel eb Latin
Phi, value φ, number 500, modern pronunciation: at the beginning as b; in the middle as f; with the point above as ib or eb.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 7 (PDF p. 24) gives 'ⲫ, uti φ' in ⲫⲁⲣⲉⲥ as the Greek value
-
Tattam, 1830 f; b at the start of a word
is pronounced as f; and in the beginning of words as b; as ⲫⲁⲓ bai. In Sahidic and Bashmuric ⲡ is always used instead of ⲫ.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt p in Coptic words (the native grammarians); in Greek words as elsewhere
ⲑ ⲫ ⲭ in griechischen wörtern lauten wie anderswo; ⲫ findet sich selbst in schlechten handschriften für ϥ ... ⲑ sprechen sie wie ein ⲧ, und ⲫ wie ein ⲡ; denn in den handschriften findet man über ⲫ in koptischen wörtern zur bezeichnung der aussprache mitunter ⲡ übergeschrieben, z. b. ⲁⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ (köpfe); auch entspricht dem ⲫ in der arabischen transscription meist ب b German
ⲑ ⲫ ⲭ in Greek words sound as elsewhere; ⲫ is found even in poor manuscripts for ϥ ... ⲑ they pronounce like a ⲧ, and ⲫ like a ⲡ; for in the manuscripts one sometimes finds, over ⲫ in Coptic words, a ⲡ written above it to indicate the pronunciation, e.g. ⲁⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ (heads); and in Arabic transcription ⲫ mostly corresponds to ب b
§ 16, p. 16 (Greek words), and § 19, p. 17 (Coptic words, the native grammarians)
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt f or b, b at the end of a syllable
Au contraire, ⲫ et ⲭ n'apportent aucun élément phonétique nouveau. Ce ne sont que des signes orthographiques. ⲫ fait double emploi tantôt avec ϥ: ⲫⲟⲩⲱϣ fouôš (I, 13); ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ ne'ifa'ui (II, 1, 7, 8); ⲡⲓⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ bi ebro'fidas (pass.); ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲫⲟⲛϩϥ adaffunŏhf (Mik'aïl); ϯⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ difisis (Magar); ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ iōsaf (III, 13 var.), יוסף; ⲫⲱⲧ fod (III, 13); tantôt avec ⲡ b: ⲫⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲓ bi'atna ɛamoni (III, 7); ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁⲩ bi ɛadaunau (III, 9); ⲫⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲱ̀ⲗⲓ beatnaoli (Mik'aïl); ⲉ̀ⲧⲫⲉ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲉⲛ edba osu'an (Mik'aïl); ⲫⲁⲓ bai (I, 2, 15). A la fin d'une syllabe, ⲫ = b est de règle (V. supra): ⲫϯ ebnūdi (I, passim); ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲫⲙⲏⲓ enda ebmai (I, 9); ⲉ̀ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ emebradi (I, 14); ⲉ̀ⲫⲣⲉⲛ a'ebran (II, 9); ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ iôsab (III, 13, 19; on dit aussi iōsaf). En dehors de ce dernier cas, quand ⲫ doit-il être prononcé b ou f? Les renseignements que j'ai recueillis sont assez contradictoires: l'éducation toute de routine des Coptes les rend indifférents aux règles et inhabiles à les formuler. Il semble que b soit préféré dans les mots les plus usités où les Thébains avaient accoutumé de prononcer un ⲡ (b); et f, devant les sons voyelles ⲟ, ⲱ, ⲁⲩ, ⲩ, où, en memphitique, le ⲡ devenait ⲫ par position; d'une manière générale, dans les mots où la lecture memphitique accentuait l'aspiration du ⲫ. Pour les termes étrangers, la prononciation est, autant que possible, réglée par une tradition: dans ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ יוסף = iōsaf et iôsab, les lecteurs ont hésité entre cette tradition et la règle phonétique des consonnes finales. French
On the other hand, ⲫ and ⲭ bring no new phonetic element. They are merely orthographic signs. ⲫ does double duty, sometimes with ϥ: ⲫⲟⲩⲱϣ fouôš (I, 13); ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ ne'ifa'ui (II, 1, 7, 8); ⲡⲓⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ bi ebro'fidas (pass.); ⲉ̀ⲧⲁϥⲫⲟⲛϩϥ adaffunŏhf (Mik'aïl); ϯⲫⲩⲥⲓⲥ difisis (Magar); ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ iōsaf (III, 13 var.), יוסף; ⲫⲱⲧ fod (III, 13); sometimes with ⲡ b: ⲫⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲁ̀ⲙⲟⲛⲓ bi'atna ɛamoni (III, 7); ⲫⲏⲉ̀ⲧⲁⲩⲛⲁⲩ bi ɛadaunau (III, 9); ⲫⲏⲉⲑⲛⲁⲱ̀ⲗⲓ beatnaoli (Mik'aïl); ⲉ̀ⲧⲫⲉ ⲉⲥⲟⲩⲉⲛ edba osu'an (Mik'aïl); ⲫⲁⲓ bai (I, 2, 15). At the end of a syllable, ⲫ = b is the rule (see above): ⲫϯ ebnūdi (I, passim); ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲫⲙⲏⲓ enda ebmai (I, 9); ⲉ̀ⲙⲫⲣⲏϯ emebradi (I, 14); ⲉ̀ⲫⲣⲉⲛ a'ebran (II, 9); ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ iôsab (III, 13, 19; iōsaf is also said). Apart from this last case, when should ⲫ be pronounced b and when f? The information I have gathered is rather contradictory: the wholly rote education of the Copts makes them indifferent to rules and unable to formulate them. It seems that b is preferred in the most common words, where the Thebans were accustomed to pronounce a ⲡ (b); and f before the vowel sounds ⲟ, ⲱ, ⲁⲩ, ⲩ, where, in Memphitic, the ⲡ became ⲫ by position; and, generally speaking, in the words where the Memphitic reading accentuated the aspiration of the ⲫ. For foreign terms the pronunciation is, as far as possible, governed by a tradition: in ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ יוסף = iōsaf and iôsab, the readers have hesitated between this tradition and the phonetic rule for final consonants.
Also cited by Galtier, 1906, p. 103: quotes the rule, f or b with b at the end of a syllable, before his manuscript's spellings.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar f, sometimes near v
f. There is sometimes an inclination towards the sound of v.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome f (ف)
٥٠٠ | فِى | ف Arabic
500 | fī | ف
p. 3, row 500
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo f (الفاء الموحدة الفوقية, the one-dotted fāʾ); = Greek φ, French f
(ⲫ) يُنطق به كالفاء الموحدة الفوقية . أى كحرف φ فى اللغة اليونانية . الذى هو كحرف f الفرنساوى . نحو ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ أى فيلبس Arabic
(ⲫ) It is pronounced like the ف with a single dot above. That is, like the letter φ in the Greek language, which is like the French letter f. As in ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ, that is, فيلبس.
printed p. 22
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo f (ف), with a third sort I cannot identify
٥٠٠ | فِى ف [ڤ؟] Arabic
500 | fī | ف [ڤ?]
printed p. 8, row 500 After the plain ف there is a third, much smaller sort carrying a dot above and a mark below. I enlarged it to 8x and still cannot identify it; ڤ is a guess and I have bracketed it rather than assert it.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference b, and ph (f) as in the name Philippos
Biy, Fiy | ب ف | b, ph comme ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ Fillibos French
Biy, Fiy | ب ف | b, ph as in ⲫⲓⲗⲓⲡⲡⲟⲥ Fillibos
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. In the prayer ⲫ is b: ⲫ̀ϯ ebnoudi, ⲫⲁⲓ bai, ⲫⲑⲟⲛⲟⲥ Ebtonōs (pp. 52-53); f only in ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ efiôt.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo v
ⲫ is always v; thus, ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲁϥ = B. viĕtáf, S. viataf 'he who.'
the only witness to say v
-
Mallon, 1904 ph; no different from ϥ
On ne met aucune différence de prononciation entre ⲫ et ϥ. French
No difference of pronunciation is made between ⲫ and ϥ.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops b; f in proper names; never v
ⲫ. This letter is pronounced in the Church (1) as ب; they say ⲫⲁⲓ = bây, ⲙ̀ⲫⲟⲟⲩ = embôû. (2) as an ordinary f, as in Ⲫⲓⲗⲟⲡⲁⲧⲏⲣ = Filopatir. This happens in proper names. It is never pronounced as the English v.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo v (the ف of ⲃ) in native Coptic words; f (ف, like ϥ) in Greek words
(٦) حرف ⲫ يلفظ مثل صوت (ف [ⲃ]) في الكلمات القبطية اصلاً واما في الرومية فمثل (ف ϥ) [p. 4:] ⲫ | في [p. 7:] ⲫⲁ → فا; ⲫⲱ → فو
(6) The letter ⲫ is pronounced like the sound of (ف, [ⲃ]) in words that are Coptic in origin, but in Roman [Greek] words like (ف, ϥ). [p. 4:] ⲫ | fi [p. 7:] ⲫⲁ → fa; ⲫⲱ → fo
p. 2, item (6) of the notes for the teacher; p. 4, the alphabet; p. 7, the drills. The small letter after the first ف is faintly inked. It is read as ⲃ because it stands where ϥ stands in the Greek-word half of the rule, and because the rule for ⲩ gives the same (ف ⲃ) clearly; the plain ف of Greek words is set against it, so it stands for v. The drills write ⲫ with a plain ف, as they write ⲃ. Ishak cites p. 4 for these values; p. 4 gives only the name.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo f (الفاء العربية, ph); some say the three-dotted (Persian) fāʾ in native Coptic words, for which there is no evidence
(٢٢) ⲫ كالفاء العربية ( ph ) وبعضهم ينطق به كالفاء المثلثة (الفارسية) في الكلمات القبطية الأصلية . وليس من دليل على ذلك فانه لم يسمع إلا كالفاء وبعضهم ينطقه مثل حرف ⲡ في الكلمات التي يستعمل فيها بدله في أل التعريف وهو مثل حرف ϥ غير انه يزيد عنه في الشدة . Arabic
(22) ⲫ is like the Arabic فاء (ph), and some pronounce it like the three-dotted (Persian) fāʾ in the original Coptic words. There is no evidence for that, for it has only ever been heard as a فاء; and some pronounce it like the letter ⲡ in the words in which it is used in its place in the definite article. And it is like the letter ϥ except that it exceeds it in force.
printed p. 61, item (22)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo f, heavier than ϥ; v is wrong
(٢٢) ⲫ كالفاء العربية أو ph الفرنجية (ومن نطق به كالفاء الفارسية مخطىء). وهو اثقل من حرف ϥ (٢٧) Arabic
(22) ⲫ is like the Arabic fāʾ or the Frankish ph (and whoever pronounces it like the Persian fāʾ, v, is mistaken). It is heavier than the letter ϥ (27)
rule 22, printed p. 11 (PDF 42). His examples are ⲫ̀ⲛⲏⲃ, the lord, and ⲫ̀ⲟⲩⲣⲟ, the king.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo f, exactly like ϥ; the table adds b
ومع ذلك فقد نطقت اللهجة البحيرية حرف ⲫ كفاء بسيطة مثل حرف ϥ القبطي تماما اذ أن تقاليد النطق في الكنيسة حفظت لنا بعض الكلمات التي نطق فيها هذا الحرف فاء مثلا ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ نطقت نيفاوي وليس نيبهاوي Arabic
Nevertheless the Bohairic dialect pronounced the letter ⲫ as a simple f, exactly like the Coptic letter ϥ, for the tradition of pronunciation in the Church has kept for us some words in which this letter was pronounced f: for example ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ was pronounced nifawi, not nibhawi
printed p. 17 (PDF 28). Before this he says ⲫ stood for ⲡ with aspiration, written for ⲡ plus ϩ in Sahidic and as Ph in Philippus. The table, p. 14, gives 'فِيّ ph | ف ، ب', phi | f, b: the scan has lost the dots, and the second letter is read as ب from its shape and from his Church form ishbār for ϣⲫⲏⲣ on p. 20.
-
Steindorff, 1904 ph as p plus h (aspirated p); the name is spoken Fii today
21 | ⲫ | ⲫⲓ | Fii | ph | ph | p + h, d. h. p mit nachstürzendem scharfen Hauch. German
21 | ⲫ | ⲫⲓ | Fii | ph | ph | p + h, that is, p with a sharp breath rushing after it.
p. 7, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 aspirated k, p, t (k+h, p+h, t+h), in both dialects
In both Sahidic and Boheiric the characters ⲭⲫⲑ are at times employed as digraphs for ⲕϩ ⲡϩ ⲧϩ. From this we know that they still had their most ancient Greek values, k, p and t followed by an h. These are the ordinary k, p and t sounds heard in English strong syllables.
p. 147
f (ف); b (ب) at the end of a syllable(?)
ⲫ is ف because it has developed into a bi-labial fricative.
p. 149
-
Worrell, 1934 p, aspirated as in pole, in Bohairic; b̥ plus h in the other dialects (reconstructed)
ⲫ | B p | F b̥+h | S b̥+h | A₂ b̥+h | A b̥+h ... [p. 87:] k, p, t are to be pronounced as in kōl, pōl, tōl (coal, pole, toll). They are voiceless stops, and they are naturally aspirated because they are in accented syllables. ... When g̊, b̥, d̥ are followed by h the combination is, of course, to be pronounced as in smōg̊hōl, sæb̥hōl, pɔd̥hōl (smoke-hole, sap-hole, pot-hole)
p. 84, the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words are on p. 87. Read from the page images. A reconstruction, not a record of singing
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after b in Coptic words; f in Greek words and names
[p. 347] bi’ada | ⲫⲏ ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ; ḫandfīlɛ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲫⲩⲗⲏ; ɛftalīm | ⲉⲫⲑⲁⲗⲓⲙ; josēf | ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ [p. 348] usabfīrōs | ⲟⲩⲥⲁⲡⲫⲓⲣⲟⲥ; baj | ⲫⲁⲓ; brān | ⲫⲣⲁⲛ; ɛnibawi | ⲉⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ [p. 349] bnaw | ⲫⲛⲁⲩ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 b in Coptic words (f is 'wrong'); f only in Greek words
49. The letter ⲫ has been discussed above (§ 35) as a stop in Coptic words. As a fricative, f, it can properly occur in Greek words only: fīle, φυλή; ɛftalīm, ⲉⲫⲑⲁⲗⲓⲙ (proper name, Heb.?).
§ 49, p. 325
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo b and f
فىّ | ب . ف | fīj | b, f (ph)
fī | b, f | fīj | b, f (ph)
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The key under the table: ⲫ = f (Ph) ف, dotted ⲫ = b ب.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford b in most Coptic words, f in Greek words and a few Coptic ones
In the traditional pronunciation of Bohairic dialect the letter ⲫ is pronounced /b/ (< p < ph) in most Coptic words and /f/ (< ph) in all Greek words and a few Coptic words.
§11282.a4, p. 378. On p. 375 (§11282.a1) the old traditional pronunciation is both ف, f, ph, and ب, b
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo v (the V of ⲃ) in native Coptic words; f (ف, like ϥ) in Greek words and proper names
الحرف ⲫ : (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف ( V ) ( ⲃ ) فى الكلمات القبطية نحو ⲫⲓⲛ فأر . (ب) ينطق به مثل حرف الفاء ( ϥ ) فى الكلمات اليونانيه وأسماء الأعلام نحو : ⲟⲣⲫⲁⲛⲟⲥ يتيم و Ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ يوسف و ⲛⲓⲅ̀ⲣⲁⲫⲏ الكتب
The letter ⲫ: (a) it is pronounced like the letter (V) (ⲃ) in Coptic words, as in ⲫⲓⲛ, mouse. (b) It is pronounced like the letter fāʾ (ϥ) in Greek words and proper names, as in ⲟⲣⲫⲁⲛⲟⲥ, orphan, Ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ, Joseph, and ⲛⲓⲅ̀ⲣⲁⲫⲏ, the Scriptures.
printed p. 11 (PDF p. 13), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. Lesson 1 (printed p. 7) spells ⲫ̀ as إف. Ishak cites this page for v in Coptic words and f in Greek words and names, which is what it says.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria old: b; modern: f
ق: ... اداباى با ... ح: ... اتيفاى بى Arabic
old: ... adābāy bā ... modern: ... atīfāy bī
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲫⲁⲓ is باى in the old line and فاى in the modern. In ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ the old line has a second ن where the modern has ف (اماننودى against امافنوتى), as if ⲫ were assimilated to the ⲛ that follows.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo ف in proper names; otherwise a light ڤ, the correct sound being a doubled ف, but V is used because that is hard to say
حرف ⲫ يلفظ ف مثل ف أو ڤ . يلفظ فى الأعلام ف مثل ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ يوسيف أى يوسف . أما فيما عدا ذلك فيلفظ مثل ڤ خفيفة ⲫⲁⲓ ڤاى . هذا ، ⲫⲁ ڤا . تخص ، ϣⲱⲫ ڤوش . قسم : فان اللفظ الصحيح مثل ف مشددة ولكن لصعوبة لفظه . يلفظ مثل V Arabic
The letter ⲫ is pronounced ف, like ف or ڤ. It is pronounced ف in proper names, as in ⲓⲱⲥⲏⲫ, yūsīf, that is Joseph. But apart from that it is pronounced like a light ڤ: ⲫⲁⲓ, vāy, this; ⲫⲁ, vā, belonging to; ϣⲱⲫ, vōsh, a share. For the correct pronunciation is like a doubled ف, but because of the difficulty of saying it, it is pronounced like V.
printed p. 11 The third example is printed with the ⲫ not at the head of the word while its transliteration ڤوش begins with ڤ; I read the Coptic as ϣⲱⲫ but flag it. The ڤ sorts here carry three dots and I enlarged them to check.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: f or v (ڤ); TH.: b or f
ⲫ | TH. ب ، ف | E.-D. ف ، ڤ
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo v and f (ڤ . ف)
فى | ڤ . ف
fī | v, f
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The lesson table on printed p. 16 (PDF 18) gives the same, ڤ . ف. No rule says which comes where; the letter is named فى, fī, and f is one of its two values. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford v in Coptic words and f in Greek words and proper nouns; but writers differ (the old b and f, f only, v, or v except in Greek words and names), and the trend now is f everywhere
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation the letter ⲫ is also called ڤ, fiy, phi, but is pronounced ڤ /v/ in Coptic words and ف /f/ in Greek words and in proper nouns. [...] Modern Coptic writers are confused about the sound value of this letter. Some, though accepting the modern values for other letters yet prefer to continue with the old traditional /b/ and /f/ values of ⲫ. Others accept only the /f/ value of the letter in modern Greek. A third group pronounces it as /v/, a value which is new to Coptic and does not occur in Greek. They imposed it on the assumption that ⲫ was neither pronounced /f/ nor /b/, otherwise the Ancient Copts would not have added the ϥ symbol from their Demotic writings to represent the /f/ sound in their Coptic alphabet and leaving unanswered the question of how ⲫ could represent a /b/ or /p/ which are the same sounds of ⲃ and ⲡ ? The basis for their argument is that each phoneme can be represented by only one letter. This argument ignores the fact that /f/ has two etymologies namely ⲫ > /ph/ > /f/ and ϥ > /f/. In an artificial system, of course, no such implication would be likely to arise. Nevertheless, their newly imposed /v/ sound of ⲫ still clashes with the /v/ sound of ⲃ in the "reformed" pronunciation. A fourth group postulated a rule of pronouncing ⲫ always as /v/, except in Greek words and proper nouns, where it is pronounced ف /f/. However the trend of the modern school nowadays is to accept the modern Greek /f/ value of ⲫ to be the only sound value for the letter both in Coptic and Greek words and in proper nouns.
§11282.a2, pp. 375-376, then §11282.a3, pp. 376-377
-
Plumley, 1948 ph
ⲫ | ⲫⲓ | ph
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 3, p. 4: in Sahidic sometimes an abbreviation for ⲡϩ
-
Steindorff, 1951 an aspirated p (p + h), not f; in Greek words he advises reading p
ⲫ | phi | ph | Monogramm p +h | 500 | aspiriertes Boh. p = pʰ ... Danach waren Θ Χ Φ nicht Frikativa (Θ wie engl. th in „thin“, Χ wie ch in „Buch“, „machen“, Φ wie f), sondern Aspiraten ... In der Praxis spreche man in griechischen Fremdwörtern ... Φ als p (nicht wie f)
ⲫ | phi | ph | monogram p + h | 500 | aspirated Bohairic p = pʰ ... Accordingly Θ Χ Φ were not fricatives (... Φ like f) but aspirates ... In practice one should pronounce, in Greek loanwords, ... Φ as p (not like f)
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13, and § 11 Anm., p. 14.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries BEFORE A CONSONANT always Arabic b (a stop); before a vowel or semivowel partly b, partly f
pʻ vor Konsonant wird durchwegs durch arabisches b wiedergegeben, pʻ vor Vokal (und Halbkonsonant) teils durch b, teils durch f. Beispiele, mit b für koptisches pʻ: ’am ’abrādī für mpʻrēti Bl. 1 (S. 93); ’abnūdī für pʻnuti Bl. 5, Vs. 1; ḫānabrān für hen pʻran Bl. 1; vor Vokal: bāy für pʻai Bl. 5, Vs. 17; ’atbā für tpʻe Bl. 1 (S. 93). Mit f für koptisches pʻ: nīfāwī für nipʻēui Bl. 1; fiyūt für pʻiōt Bl. 1; ’amfū für mpʻou Bl. 1 (S. 93). German
pʻ before a consonant is rendered throughout by Arabic b; pʻ before a vowel (and semivowel) partly by b, partly by f. Examples, with b for Coptic pʻ: ’am ’abrādī for mpʻrēti Bl. 1 (p. 93); ’abnūdī for pʻnuti Bl. 5, Vs. 1; ḫānabrān for hen pʻran Bl. 1; before a vowel: bāy for pʻai Bl. 5, Vs. 17; ’atbā for tpʻe Bl. 1 (p. 93). With f for Coptic pʻ: nīfāwī for nipʻēui Bl. 1; fiyūt for pʻiōt Bl. 1; ’amfū for mpʻou Bl. 1 (p. 93).
p. 56
the Bohairic opposition: soft (devoiced) stop vs aspirate
Die stimmhaften und stimmlosen Verschlußlaute des ältesten Ägyptisch (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) sind im Koptischen mit Ausnahme des bohairischen Dialekts in Form von stimmlosen Lauten weicher Artikulation zusammengefallen: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. Im Bohairischen blieb jedoch die alte Opposition in etwa erhalten, und zwar dadurch, daß ursprünglich stimmlose Laute im Anlaut der Tonsilbe nicht weich, sondern hart und aspiriert gesprochen werden. Die Opposition des Bohairischen ist also: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ German
The voiced and voiceless stops of the oldest Egyptian (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) have fallen together in Coptic — with the exception of the Bohairic dialect — as voiceless sounds of soft articulation: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. In Bohairic, however, the old opposition was more or less preserved, namely in that originally voiceless sounds are spoken, at the onset of the stressed syllable, not soft but hard and aspirated. The opposition of Bohairic is therefore: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ
p. 55
the b/f split reflects aspiration unfolding before a vowel, not Greek influence
Diese Diskrepanz in der Wiedergabe ist sicherlich so zu deuten, daß die Aspiration von pʻ vor Vokalen — zumal intervokalisch — stärker zur Entfaltung kommt, so daß es in diesem Fall etwa die Mitte zwischen Aspirata [pʻ] und Spirans [Φ] hält; daß es also einmal als dem b, einmal als dem f ähnlicher gehört wurde. — Diese Diskrepanz auf griechischen Einfluß zurückzuführen (so WORRELL) ist unzulässig, denn dann müßte man pʻ in allen Stellungen zumindest gelegentlich durch arabisches f wiedergegeben finden, und nicht nur vor Vokal. German
This discrepancy in the rendering is certainly to be interpreted as meaning that the aspiration of pʻ unfolds more strongly before vowels — especially intervocalically — so that in this case it holds roughly the middle ground between the aspirate [pʻ] and the fricative [Φ]; that it was therefore heard now as more similar to b, now as more similar to f. — To trace this discrepancy back to Greek influence (so WORRELL) is inadmissible, for then one would have to find pʻ rendered by Arabic f at least occasionally in all positions, and not only before a vowel.
p. 57
in Greek words Arabic f is the sole regular correspondence
Arabisches f für griechisches pʻ: Während in den autochthonen Wörtern f nur in Einzelfällen für pʻ verwendet wird, ist es in griechischen Wörtern die einzige und reguläre Entsprechung, was in Einklang mit dem neugriechischen Lautwert [f] steht. German
Arabic f for Greek pʻ: Whereas in the autochthonous words f is used for pʻ only in isolated cases, in Greek words it is the sole and regular correspondence, which is in accord with the Modern Greek sound value [f].
p. 59
-
Younan, 2005 ph; some say v
“ph” as in phone Some people consider this letter to be also pronounced as ‘v.’ They say it is pronounced as ‘ph’ in all words of Greek origin as well as Coptic proper nouns, and as ‘v’ in all Coptic words apart from proper nouns. Old Bohairic variations: According to the Old Bohairic pronunciation, p was pronounced as ‘b.’ Also, v was pronounced as ‘ph’ or as ‘b.’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States F
as in fan
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century an aspirated p (pʰ) in native words, with a (possibly late) drift towards f; f in Greek words; f in the reformed recitation
No use is made of the following Coptic letters for transcribing Arabic consonants: ⲝ, ⲫ, ⲯ, ϭ, consonantal ⲟⲩ. […] As to aspirate stops, in the Arabic transcriptions, a (possibly late) tendency to pronounce ⲫ as a fricative, even in genuine Coptic words, is attested; it is sometimes rendered by Arabic f (corresponding evidence can be found with de Rochemonteix, 1892). […] For the Copto-Greek words in Bohairic, note especially that ⲫ was not rendered by Arabic b; ⲑ was apt to render Arabic ṯ; and ⲭ was rendered by Arabic š (the sound value coming closest to ç in Arabic) if preceding a front vowel, but otherwise by ḫ.
PDF p. 3, then the Conclusion, PDF pp. 7 and 8. Table 2 writes ⲛⲓⲫⲏⲟⲩⲓ nifī’ui and ⲧⲫⲉ ’etfī in line 3 (reformed), nifāui and etba in line 2 (Sobhy).
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ف (f)
Ⲫϯ = إفنوتى ; ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲫⲱⲧ = ماروفوت ; ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ = إفيوت
God = ifnūtī ; let them flee = mārūfūt ; the Father = ifyūt
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), and الخولاجي المقدس (Maktabat al-Mahabba), printed p. 46 (PDF 18), for ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ.
Read, and silent on this letter: Casanova, 1901; Sobhy, 1926; Worrell, 1929; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Three readings are on record, not two. The old church reading was b in ordinary Coptic words (ⲫⲁⲓ as bai in Tattam, Rochemonteix and Sobhy alike) and f in Greek names. The reformed reading is f, which is what the recordings sing, Efnouti, and what the books write. Then there is v: Prince in 1902 heard v for every ⲫ in Cairo, Younan reports people who say v in Coptic words, and Ishak's thesis states the reformed reading as v in Coptic words and f in Greek words and proper nouns, then reports that writers are divided and that "the trend of the modern school nowadays is to accept the modern Greek /f/ value of ⲫ to be the only sound value for the letter both in Coptic and Greek words and in proper nouns". Sobhy flatly says it is never v. We write f, and the recordings bear that out, but a singer will meet v from some teachers.
Kei (Khei)
We write
| kh [x] | in a Greek word, and in Ⲙⲓⲭⲉⲟⲥ | Ⲙⲓⲭⲁⲏⲗ Mikhaeel |
| sh [ʃ] | in a Greek word, before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ or ⲩ | Ⲭⲉⲣⲉ Shere |
| k [k] | in a Coptic word | Ⲭⲏⲙⲓ Keemi |
We write k in a native Coptic word, so Ⲭⲏⲙⲓ is Keemi. In a Greek word we write kh before ⲁ, ⲟ and ⲱ or a consonant, as in Ⲙⲓⲭⲁⲏⲗ Mikhaeel, and sh before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ and ⲩ, as in Ⲭⲉⲣⲉ Shere, between two vowels too: Ⲯⲩⲭⲏ is Psishee and ⲉⲩⲭⲏ evshee. That is the reform's rule, as the Asās of 1888, Binūb in 1955 and Younan give it, and it is what the recordings of the Higher Institute and Ibrahim Ayad mostly sing. The older rule, which Ishak (Fr Shenouda Maher) quotes in 1975 from Athanasius of Qūṣ, a bishop he puts in the eleventh century and Bauer's edition of 1972 in the thirteenth or fourteenth, and which ʿAwaḍ repeats in 1916 and 1922, reads ⲭ between two vowels as k, in ⲯⲩⲭⲏ and ⲉⲩⲭⲏ. The copies of Athanasius differ there: the oldest, of 1389, has k, and Bauer's edited text, from two later copies, has sh. It still lives in a few Psalmody hymns, as in ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲉⲩⲭⲏ, vows, in the First Doxology. A bare ⲉⲩⲭⲏ is usually not the Greek word at all but the native verb, ⲉⲩ- with ⲭⲏ, to lie or be placed, as in ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲱⲥ ⲉⲩⲭⲏ, the linen cloths lying there, and its ⲭ is k: the cantors sing it so, Ibrahim Ayad on his Midnight Praises, part 5 in Teoi Enhekanos. Three words keep k: ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲏⲥⲓⲥ, which Bohairic also writes with ⲕ, as ⲁⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲕⲁⲑⲏⲕⲓⲛ in Acts 18:25; Ⲁⲛⲧⲓⲟⲭⲓⲁ, which is Anṭākiya in Arabic; and ⲏ̀ⲥⲩⲭⲓⲁ, peace, which the Higher Institute of Coptic Studies on its Great Lent Hymns and Cantor Ibrahim Ayad on his Great Lent liturgy both sing with k in the Communion Hymn. Ⲙⲓⲭⲉⲟⲥ, Micah, keeps the kh of Ⲙⲓⲭⲁⲏⲗ, Mikhaeel, whose name his shares, so it is Mikheos, though its ⲭ stands before ⲉ. Sobhy alone gives the ch of chair before ⲉ, ⲏ and ⲓ.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century in Greek words sh (šī) before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ and in the middle of a word, kh (ḫā) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, in the middle of a word, with a prothetic vowel and after a vowel; k (kī) in Bohairic words taken from Sahidic words with ⲕ
Das šī ⲭ nun ist šī ⲭ in Verbindung mit vieren (p. 232) der Vokale, und zwar denen, die in Verbindung mit dem ǧamma ⲅ vorkommen, z.B. ⲭⲉⲣⲉ sei gegrüßt! gutes Gelingen!, ⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ Cherubim, ⲭⲏⲣⲁ Witwe, ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ Handauflegung, ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲥ stark u.dgl.m. Ebenso ist es šī ⲭ, wenn es in der Mitte eines Wortes steht, z.B. ⲯⲩⲭⲏ Seele, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ Gebet, ⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ gering, ⲯⲩⲭⲓⲕⲟⲥ seelisch u.dgl.m., und es ist ḫā ⲭ in Verbindung mit dreien der Vokale, und zwar denen, die in Verbindung mit dem ġamma ⲅ vorkommen, z.B. (p. 233) ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ Gnade, Gabe, ⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ Reihe, ⲭⲱⲣⲁ Bezirk, Gau u.dgl.m., ebenso, wenn es in der Mitte eines Wortes steht, z.B. ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ Mönch, ⲡⲧⲱⲭⲟⲥ gering, ⲯⲩⲭⲟⲥ seelisch, ⲁⲭⲱⲣⲓⲧⲟⲥ ungetrennt u.dgl.m., ebenso, wenn es mit Vorschlagvokal versehen ist, z.B. ⲭⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ Zeit u.dgl.m., ebenso, wenn es einem der sieben Vokale folgt, z.B. ⲁⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲥ rein, ⲉⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓⲁ Gefangenschaft u.dgl.m. Zuweilen ist es kī ⲭ, wenn der Ausdruck aus einem sahidisch-koptischen Ausdruck übertragen ist [...] dann wird darin dieser Buchstabe kī ⲭ ausgesprochen, weil er aus dem Buchstaben kabba ⲕ im Sahidischen übertragen wurde, z.B. ⲁϥⲭⲱ er hat verlassen, er hat gelassen, ⲡⲓⲭⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ die Erlassung, [p. 296:] ⲡⲓⲭⲗⲟⲙ die Krone, ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ die Finsternis, ⲭⲏⲙⲓ Ägypten u.dgl.m. Wie die Wörter, in denen dieser Buchstabe kī ⲭ ist, sahidisch-koptisch sind, [...] so sind die Ausdrücke, in denen er ḫā ⲭ und šī ⲭ ist, griechisch. German
The šī ⲭ is šī ⲭ with four of the vowels, those that go with ǧamma ⲅ, e.g. ⲭⲉⲣⲉ, hail!, ⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ, Cherubim, ⲭⲏⲣⲁ, widow, ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ, laying on of hands, ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲥ, strong, and the like. Likewise it is šī ⲭ when it stands in the middle of a word, e.g. ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, soul, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ, prayer, ⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ, least, ⲯⲩⲭⲓⲕⲟⲥ, of the soul, and the like; and it is ḫā ⲭ with three of the vowels, those that go with ġamma ⲅ, e.g. ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ, grace, gift, ⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ, row, ⲭⲱⲣⲁ, district, and the like; likewise when it stands in the middle of a word, e.g. ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ, monk, ⲡⲧⲱⲭⲟⲥ, poor, ⲯⲩⲭⲟⲥ, of the soul, ⲁⲭⲱⲣⲓⲧⲟⲥ, undivided; likewise when it has a prothetic vowel, e.g. ⲭⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ, time; likewise when it follows one of the seven vowels, e.g. ⲁⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲥ, pure, ⲉⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓⲁ, captivity. Sometimes it is kī ⲭ, when the word is carried over from a Sahidic Coptic word [...]: then this letter is pronounced kī ⲭ in it, because it was carried over from the letter kabba ⲕ in Sahidic, e.g. ⲁϥⲭⲱ, he left, ⲡⲓⲭⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ, forgiveness, ⲡⲓⲭⲗⲟⲙ, the crown, ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ, the darkness, ⲭⲏⲙⲓ, Egypt. As the words in which this letter is kī ⲭ are Sahidic Coptic, [...] so the words in which it is ḫā ⲭ and šī ⲭ are Greek.
Bauer's translation pp. 294 to 296 (PDF pp. 390 to 392); the Arabic text 231,14 to 234,15 B (PDF pp. 314 to 320): «فأمّا الشى ⲭ فإنّه يكون شى ⲭ مع أربعة أحرف من الأحرف الصوتيّة وهى الواردة مع الجمة ⲅ ... وكذلك يكون شى ⲭ إذا كان وسط [fol. 45a] كلمة ... ويكون خا ⲭ مع ثلاثة أحرف من الأحرف الصوتيّة وهى الواردة مع الغمة ⲅ» and «فهذا الحرف يقال فيها كى ⲭ لأنّه مبدول من حرف كبّة ⲕ فى الصعيديّ». Bauer's text reads šī, sh, for ⲭ in the middle of a word, in ⲯⲩⲭⲏ and ⲉⲩⲭⲏ. Her apparatus to 232,7 records that the oldest copy, Paris copt. 44 of 1389 (her X), reads كى, k, there, with the šī sentence added in its margin, and that one of the two later copies has أظنّ أنّه خى, "I think it is kh", in its margin; our reading of the apparatus. Ishak quotes the rule with k there, from a Cairo copy (see the variant).
Variant: Athanasius of Qūṣ as in a Cairo copy, Coptic Patriarchate Varia 1083/27, added in a modern hand at the end of a manuscript whose Scala is dated A.M. 1507 (1790/91), quoted by Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975: k between two vowels (ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ), where Bauer's edited text reads sh
Amba At(a)nasyōs, Bishop of Ḳūṣ (11th century), in his Bohairic Grammar, known as Kilādat at-Taḥrīr ... gives the traditional rule for pronouncing the letter ⲭ as follows: [the Arabic text, then p. 355:] Abridged translation: "The letter ⲭ is (pronounced) /š/ with (i.e. when followed by) ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ, and ⲩ, as ⲭⲉⲣⲉ, ⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ, ⲭⲏⲣⲁ, ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ, ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ ... etc. And it is (pronounced) /k/ if it is in the middle of a word between two vowels, as ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ, ⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ, ⲯⲩⲭⲓⲕⲟⲥ ... etc. And it is (pronounced) /ẖ/ with (i.e. when followed by) ⲁ, ⲟ, and ⲱ as ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ, ⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ, ⲭⲱⲣⲁ, ... etc. Also in the middle of a word as ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ, ⲡⲧⲱⲭⲟⲥ, ⲯⲩⲭⲟⲥ, ⲁⲭⲱⲣⲓⲧⲟⲥ, and when pronounced with an anaptyctic vowel (being followed by a consonant) as ⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ... etc. And it is pronounced /k/ in Coptic Bohairic words where ⲭ stands for ⲕ in Coptic Sahidic dialect." (Ms. 22:25)
vol. I § 1127.b1.a, pp. 354-355; the copy is his Ms. 22 (list of manuscripts, p. lxvi)
Ishak dates Athanasius to the eleventh century and gives the rule as the traditional one. Bauer's apparatus to 232,7 records k in the oldest copy too, Paris copt. 44 of 1389, with the šī sentence added in its margin.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) k: ⲭ writes Arabic ك, interchangeably with ⲕ
Le ك est rendu par ⲭ surmonté ou non d'un ك, et par le ⲕ. Il se présente le même phénomène que pour ⲑ et ⲧ. Le ⲕ et le ⲭ sont employés indifféremment pour le ك. French
ك is rendered by ⲭ with or without a ك above it, and by ⲕ. The same thing happens as with ⲑ and ⲧ. ⲕ and ⲭ are used indifferently for ك.
p. 14. Arabic words only, so there is no Greek or native split to measure.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) k: ⲭ writes ك
ⲭ | ك
the concordance, p. 233. The Arabic column gives ك as ⲕ or ⲭ, each with ك written above. Arabic words only, so no Greek or native split.
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 k; once c
ⲭ hat zwei Lautwerte. ⲭ = k: ⲭⲱ, kou, legen, stellen — ⲭⲁ, ka (ⲉⲃⲟⲗ), verzeihen. ⲭ = c: ⲭⲁ = ca (12v). German
ⲭ has two sound values. ⲭ = k: ⲭⲱ, kou, 'to lay, to place'; ⲭⲁ, ka (ⲉⲃⲟⲗ), 'to forgive'. ⲭ = c: ⲭⲁ = ca (12v).
p. 92, the 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'. Both examples are native words; the table has no Greek word with ⲭ.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 k (ك) in Coptic words; in Greek words k, kh (خ) or ch/sh (ش)
The greek χ figures as (ⲭ) ordinary k = ك as in ⲣⲱⲭϩ روكه = rok-h and ⲭⲱ = كو p. 155, l. 12 or kh = خ as in ⲡ̅ⲭ̅ⲥ̅ بخرستوس p. 183, l. 6 et passim or ch = ش in ⲭⲉⲣⲉ شارا, p. 203, l. 9. Apparently the letter χ remains equal to ⲕ in all words of a Coptic origin.
p. 116
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century kh (خ) or sh (ش) in Greek words, sh before ⲓ; k (ك) in native words
M. de Rochemonteix dit que le son k est préféré pour les mots égyptiens; pour les mots grecs, on a tantôt š, tantôt خ arabe. [...] Le manuscrit présente les transcriptions خ, ش et ک... χριστός = خرسطوس; ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ, نيارخون; [...] mais ⲟⲩⲭⲓⲱⲛ, اوشيون (fol. 88); ⲁϥⲭⲱ, افكو (fol. 87, v°) French
Rochemonteix says that the sound k is preferred for Egyptian words; for Greek words there is sometimes š, sometimes Arabic خ. [...] The manuscript shows the transcriptions خ, ش and ک... χριστός = خرسطوس; ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ, نيارخون; [...] but ⲟⲩⲭⲓⲱⲛ, اوشيون (fol. 88); ⲁϥⲭⲱ, افكو (fol. 87, v°)
p. 104. Galtier prints the Greek words χριστός and χῶρος in Greek letters. The examples fall out as the library reads: Greek ⲭ before ⲣ or ⲱ is خ (χριστός, ⲛⲓⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ, χῶρος), Greek ⲭ before ⲓ is ش (ⲟⲩⲭⲓⲱⲛ), and native words are ك (ⲁϥⲭⲱ, ⲉⲧⲭⲏ, ⲟⲩⲭⲣⲱⲙ). Arabic had all three letters, so nothing is forced.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome sh (Ci, Arabic شي) before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ; kh (Cha, like Arabic خ) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and with the point; the same in ⲉⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓⲁ and ⲁⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲥ, before a consonant; between vowels (ⲯⲩⲭⲏ) and in native words that Sahidic writes with ⲕ it keeps its name, Chi, with no sound spelled out
Praeterea littera Ⲭ Chi dicitur Ci شي, cum conjungitur vocalibus litteris: ⲉ: ⲏ: ⲓ: ⲩ: ut ⲭⲉⲣⲉ ave, gaude, salve […] Pronunciatur ⲭⲓ, si sit in medio vocalis, ut […] ⲯⲩⲭⲏ anima النفس […] ⲉⲩⲭⲏ oratio, votum […] Profertur autem Cha instar خ Arabicae linguae cum litteris vocalibus ⲁ: ⲟ: ⲱ: ut […] ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ […] gratia […] ⲭⲱⲣⲁ regio […] Similiter si super eamdem litteram reperiatur punctulum, seu accentus, ut […] ⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ tempus &c. Eadem quoque pronunciatione profertur, si sequatur vocalem litteram ⲟ, ut […] ⲉⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓⲁ captivitas […] ⲁⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲥ impollutus […] Profertur denique Ⲭ Chi, si vocabulum derivatur a dialecto Thebanense, ut in Theb. cum ⲕ dicitur ⲁϥⲕⲱ: cum ⲭⲓ dimisit, posuit […] ⲡⲓⲭⲗⲟⲙ corona […] Ⲭⲏⲙⲓ Aegyptus Latin
Further, the letter Ⲭ Chi is said Ci (شي) when joined to the vowels ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ, as ⲭⲉⲣⲉ, hail. It is pronounced ⲭⲓ if it stands between vowels, as ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, soul; ⲉⲩⲭⲏ, prayer. But it is uttered Cha, like the Arabic خ, with the vowels ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, as ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ, grace; ⲭⲱⲣⲁ, region. Likewise if a point or accent is found over the letter, as ⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ, time. It is uttered the same way if it follows the vowel ⲟ [so printed; in the examples it follows a vowel and precedes a consonant], as ⲉⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓⲁ, captivity; ⲁⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲥ, undefiled. Lastly Ⲭ is uttered Chi if the word comes from the Theban dialect, as in Theban with ⲕ one says ⲁϥⲕⲱ, with ⲭⲓ [Bohairic ⲁϥⲭⲱ], he left, he put; ⲡⲓⲭⲗⲟⲙ, crown; Ⲭⲏⲙⲓ, Egypt.
pp. 3 to 4 (PDF pp. 14 to 15), 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum'. Each Greek word is printed first in Greek letters, then in Coptic; those Greek forms are left out here. Only Ci (شي) and Cha (خ) are given a sound; between vowels and in Theban-derived words the page says only that the letter is pronounced by its name, ⲭⲓ or Chi. That this means k, as in the later rule of reading, is our inference, not the page's. The page does not name Athanasius of Qus. The table (p. 2) gives 'ⲭⲓ | Chi | Ch'
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own ch, no positions given
ⲭⲓ | Chi | Ch Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus sh
Chi | ⲭⲓ | χ | 600 | uti sch Germanorum, vel sh Anglorum Latin
Chi, value χ, number 600, modern pronunciation: as German sch or English sh.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna (long s printed ſ); p. 7 (PDF p. 24) adds 'ⲭ, uti χ' in ⲁⲭⲁⲍ and that it sometimes stands for ⲕ
-
Tattam, 1830 k, or Greek χ; the table gives ch
ⲭⲓ | chi | ch | 600 ... has the sound of κ, or χ of the Greeks. It is exchanged with ϣ, and ϩ, as ⲙ̄ϣⲓⲣ for ⲙⲉⲭⲓⲣ; and ⲭⲱⲡ ϩⲱⲡ. In Sahidic ⲕ is used instead of ⲭ.
p. 2, the alphabet table, and p. 5, Chap. II
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt Greek words: kh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and consonants, k inside a word before ⲉ ⲓ ⲏ ⲩ, sh at the start of a word or syllable before them; Coptic words: k
ⲑ ⲫ ⲭ in griechischen wörtern lauten wie anderswo; ⲫ findet sich selbst in schlechten handschriften für ϥ; nur ⲭ hat nach den einheimischen sprachlehrern seine besondere regel. Vor ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ und vor consonanten wird ⲭ wie ch خ gesprochen (ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ, ⲭⲱⲣⲁ, ⲭⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ, ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ), vor ⲉ ⲓ ⲏ ⲩ im inlaute wie k (ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, ⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ) und im anlaut der wörter und der silben nach consonanten wie sch (ⲭⲉⲣⲉ ave الشارة, ⲭⲏⲣⲁ, ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ). Einige boh. handschriften bezeichnen die verschiedene aussprache des ⲭ durch ein übergesetztes ϧ oder ϣ ... Die koptischen grammatiker lehren, daß B. ⲭ, wo es einem S. ⲕ entspricht, die aussprache k habe, z. b. ⲭⲏⲙⲓ : ⲕⲏⲙⲉ (Ägypten), ⲭⲱ : ⲕⲱ (setzen), ⲭⲁⲕⲓ : ⲕⲁⲕⲉ (finsterniß). German
ⲑ ⲫ ⲭ in Greek words sound as elsewhere; ⲫ is found even in poor manuscripts for ϥ; only ⲭ has, according to the native grammarians, its own rule. Before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and before consonants ⲭ is pronounced like ch خ (ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ, ⲭⲱⲣⲁ, ⲭⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ, ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ), before ⲉ ⲓ ⲏ ⲩ inside a word like k (ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, ⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ), and at the start of words and of syllables after consonants like sch (ⲭⲉⲣⲉ ave الشارة, ⲭⲏⲣⲁ, ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ). Some Bohairic manuscripts mark the different pronunciation of ⲭ with a ϧ or ϣ written above ... The Coptic grammarians teach that B. ⲭ, where it corresponds to a S. ⲕ, has the pronunciation k, e.g. ⲭⲏⲙⲓ : ⲕⲏⲙⲉ (Egypt), ⲭⲱ : ⲕⲱ (to set), ⲭⲁⲕⲓ : ⲕⲁⲕⲉ (darkness).
§ 16, p. 16 (Greek words) and § 19, p. 17 (Coptic words), both reporting the native grammarians
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt k in Coptic words; kh or sh in Greek words, by tradition word by word
ⲭ, nommé kei et k'i, est prononcé k, k' (خ) ou š (ش), c'est-à-dire comme ⲕ, ϧ ou ϣ. ⲭ = k est préféré, pour les mots égyptiens, en souvenir du ⲕ thébain: ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ bi-ka'ki (I, 5), T. (ⲕⲁⲕⲉ); ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲡ oenkob (III, 7), T. (ⲕⲱⲡ); ⲭⲏⲙⲓ kāmi (III, 13, 14, 19), T. (ⲕⲏⲙⲉ); ⲭⲏ ka (I, 1; III, 9, 15), T. (ⲕⲏ). Dans les mots grecs, il y a hésitation. On peut soupçonner ici, comme pour le ⲅ, que les Coptes ont voulu noter des nuances de prononciation dues à l'intensité de l'aspiration de ⲭ variable suivant la place qu'il occupe. ⲭ = k apparaît dans les syllabes ouvertes, au voisinage de la syllabe tonique. ⲯⲩⲭⲏ psiki ou psika (III, 20; Waceb). ⲭⲱⲣⲁ kôra (III, 12 var.) Si ⲭ doit être articulé avec plus d'énergie, au commencement des mots ou des syllabes accentuées, après une syllabe fermée, l'aspiration est plus sensible. Dans ce cas, ⲭ a oscillé entre deux fricatives égyptiennes, ϧ et ϣ, rendues aujourd'hui respectivement par l'uvo-palatale arabe خ k', et par l'antéro-palatale ش š, et s'est fixé tantôt sur l'une, tantôt sur l'autre. Aussi nos transcriptions nous fournissent: ⲡⲭ̅ⲥ̅ bak'restos (III, 4), χριστός; ⲭⲱⲣⲁ k'ura (III, 12), χώρα; ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲗⲁⲟⲥ ark'i'llaos (III, 22), Ἀρχέλαος; ⲣⲁⲭⲏⲗ rak'al (III, 18), Ῥαχήλ; ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲏ darši (I, 1), ἀρχή; ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ aršiɛaros (III, 4), ἀρχιερεύς. Je n'ai pu obtenir de mes maîtres, ni retrouver la règle qui détermine cette répartition. C'est, je le crois, la tradition avec ses faiblesses qui guide le lecteur pour chaque mot. French
ⲭ, called kei and k'i, is pronounced k, k' (خ) or š (ش), that is to say like ⲕ, ϧ or ϣ. ⲭ = k is preferred, for Egyptian words, in memory of the Theban ⲕ: ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ bi-ka'ki (I, 5), T. (ⲕⲁⲕⲉ); ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲡ oenkob (III, 7), T. (ⲕⲱⲡ); ⲭⲏⲙⲓ kāmi (III, 13, 14, 19), T. (ⲕⲏⲙⲉ); ⲭⲏ ka (I, 1; III, 9, 15), T. (ⲕⲏ). In Greek words there is hesitation. One may suspect here, as for ⲅ, that the Copts wished to note shades of pronunciation due to the intensity of the aspiration of ⲭ, which varies with the position it occupies. ⲭ = k appears in open syllables, in the neighbourhood of the stressed syllable. ⲯⲩⲭⲏ psiki or psika (III, 20; Waceb). ⲭⲱⲣⲁ kôra (III, 12 var.) If ⲭ has to be articulated with more energy, at the beginning of words or of stressed syllables, after a closed syllable, the aspiration is more perceptible. In this case ⲭ has wavered between two Egyptian fricatives, ϧ and ϣ, rendered today respectively by the Arabic uvulo-palatal خ k' and by the front-palatal ش š, and has settled sometimes on the one, sometimes on the other. Thus our transcriptions give us: ⲡⲭ̅ⲥ̅ bak'restos (III, 4), χριστός; ⲭⲱⲣⲁ k'ura (III, 12), χώρα; ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲗⲁⲟⲥ ark'i'llaos (III, 22), Ἀρχέλαος; ⲣⲁⲭⲏⲗ rak'al (III, 18), Ῥαχήλ; ⲧⲁⲣⲭⲏ darši (I, 1), ἀρχή; ⲁⲣⲭⲏⲉ̀ⲣⲉⲩⲥ aršiɛaros (III, 4), ἀρχιερεύς. I have not been able to obtain from my teachers, nor to recover, the rule that determines this distribution. It is, I believe, tradition with its weaknesses that guides the reader for each word.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar k commonly; some kh (Scotch loch); others by origin, kh in Greek and k in Egyptian words; ⲭⲓⲱⲛ with sh
k. This is the common sound. Some, however, pronounce it like the Scotch ch in loch, that being the sound of the Greek χ from which it is taken; others distinguish between these pronunciations according to the derivation of each particular word, viz., Egyptian or Greek. In the word ⲭⲓⲱⲛ, snow, the ⲭ is generally pronounced like ϣ.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome k, kh, sh (ك , خ , ش)
٦٠٠ | كِخِى | ك , خ , ش Arabic
600 | kikhī | ك , خ , ش
p. 3, row 600
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo sh inclining to th before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ ⲁⲓ ⲉⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲩⲓ; otherwise kh; k in native Coptic words; and a second usage, kh inclining to k, or sh inclining to th
(ⲭ) (أوّلًا) اذا أتى بعده أحد الحروف ذات العمل فى حرف ⲅ . أى هذه الاربعة المفردة ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ وهذه الاربعة المزدوجة المدغمة ⲁⲓ ⲉⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲩⲓ . يُنطق به كالشين المثلثة الفوقية المائلة الى الثاء المثلثة الفوقية . نحو ⲛⲓⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ أى الشاروبيم أو الكاروبيم . و ϯⲭⲏⲣⲁ أى الارملة . و ⲡⲓⲭⲓⲱⲛ أى الثلج . و ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ أى القوى . و ⲭⲁⲓ . و ⲭⲉⲓ . و ⲭⲟⲓ . و ⲭⲩⲓ * (ثانيًا) اذا لم يأت بعده شىء من الحروف السابق ذكرها يُنطق به كالخاء . نحو ⲟ̀ⲧⲓ ⲟⲩⲭ أى ليس لأن . و ϯⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ̀ أى المنارة . و ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ أى النعمة * (ثالثًا) أما جميع الكلمات اليونانية فيُقرأ فيها حرف ⲭ بالشين والخاء كل منهما فى محله على حسب القاعدة المقررة آنفا . وأما الكلمات القبطية الاصلية أى الغير المأخوذة من اللغة اليونانية فأكثرها أوجهها يُقرأ فيه حرف ⲭ بالكاف . سواء أتى بعده حرف ⲉ وأخوته أم لم يأت . نحو ⲡⲓⲭⲉⲧ أى الآخِر . و ⲛⲁϥⲭⲏ أى كان كائنًا . و ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ أى الاكليل . و ⲁϥⲭⲁϥ أى وضعه Arabic
(ⲭ) (Firstly) when there comes after it one of the letters that have that effect on the letter ⲅ — that is, these four single ones ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ and these four doubled, merged ones ⲁⲓ ⲉⲓ ⲟⲓ ⲩⲓ — it is pronounced like the ش with three dots above inclining towards the ث with three dots above. As in ⲛⲓⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ, that is, the Cherubim; and ϯⲭⲏⲣⲁ, that is, the widow; and ⲡⲓⲭⲓⲱⲛ, that is, the snow; and ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ, that is, the mighty; and ⲭⲁⲓ, and ⲭⲉⲓ, and ⲭⲟⲓ, and ⲭⲩⲓ. * (Secondly) when nothing of the letters just mentioned comes after it, it is pronounced like the خاء. As in ⲟ̀ⲧⲓ ⲟⲩⲭ, that is, 'for not'; and ϯⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ̀, that is, the lampstand; and ϯⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ, that is, the grace. * (Thirdly) as for all Greek words, the letter ⲭ is read in them with ش and خ, each in its place according to the rule just laid down. But as for the original Coptic words, that is, those not taken from the Greek language, in most of their forms the letter ⲭ is read in them with a كاف, whether the letter ⲉ and its brothers come after it or not. As in ⲡⲓⲭⲉⲧ, that is, the last; and ⲛⲁϥⲭⲏ, that is, he was being; and ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ, that is, the crown; and ⲁϥⲭⲁϥ, that is, he placed it.
printed pp. 22-24 The rule runs from the foot of p. 22 through p. 23 onto p. 24. In ϯⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ̀ the ⲗ is faint and could be read ϩ; the gloss المنارة (λυχνία) settles it for me but I flag it. A long تنبيه on pp. 24-25 follows, advising the reader who does not know Greek to ask, and giving a further usage: أن يُنطق به كما فى اليونانى تمامًا فى جميع الكلمات يونانية كانت أم قبطية . أى (أولًا) يُنطق به كالخاء المائلة الى الكاف نحو ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲗⲟⲙ * (ثانيًا) اذا أتى بعده حرف ⲉ أو أحد اخوته السابق ذكرها يُنطق به كالشين المائلة الى الثاء نحو ⲡⲓⲭⲉⲧ. I have not quoted that whole note here, only its rule sentences.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo k, and a second equivalent I cannot read
٦٠٠ | كِجِى ك [؟] Arabic
600 | kijī | ك [?]
printed p. 8, row 600 The second equivalent is two small sorts that I cannot read at any magnification; خ would fit the sense but I did not see it.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference English ch (tš), k in Coptic words, kh (خ) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ
Chiy | ك تش | ch anglais dans « child » ou mots coptes = k; avant ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ = χ = خ French
Chiy | ك تش | English ch in 'child', or in Coptic words = k; before ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ = χ = خ
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. In the prayer Ⲡⲭ̅ⲥ̅ is read baχristôs (p. 52), kh before ⲣ.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo k in native words; kh or ch (German ich) in foreign words
It is difficult to formulate a rule as regards ⲭ. It is pronounced as hard k in native words; thus, ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ = B. pikáki, S. bikáki; but in foreign words it is generally ḫ or ch; thus, Greek ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ = B. and S. ḫōrĭs; ⲁⲣⲭⲏ = B. and S. ărchĭ. In Upper Egypt, however, ⲯⲩⲭⲏ is pronounced psĭki with k.
-
Mallon, 1904 ch χ; sh in some words
ⲭ se prononce sch dans quelques mots, par ex. ⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ; de là vient peut-être la graphie ⲙⲉⲭⲓⲣ du mot ⲙⲉϣⲓⲣ. French
ⲭ is pronounced sch in some words, e.g. ⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ; from this perhaps comes the spelling ⲙⲉⲭⲓⲣ of the word ⲙⲉϣⲓⲣ.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops k in Coptic words; kh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ and ch of chair before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ in Greek words
ⲭ. This letter occurs sometimes in Coptic words when it stands for ⲕ, the second personal pronoun affixed to verbs of the present tense, indicative mood, e.g. ⲭⲛⲁⲟⲩⲱ = eknaûô; ⲭⲑⲱⲣⲡ = ekdorb. Sometimes it stands for ϣ as in ⲭⲱⲣⲉⲙ for ϣⲱⲣⲉⲙ. Here too it is pronounced as ⲕ. Otherwise it has two values in Greek words, (1) English ch in chair, as in ⲭⲉⲣⲉ = chere, before ⲉ, ⲓ, ⲏ; or ch = Arabic خ, as in ⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ = خوروس; ⲭⲱⲗⲉⲙ = خولم; ⲭⲁⲣⲁ = خارا, before ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo k in native Coptic words; in Greek words an emphatic sh before ⲉ ⲓ ⲏ ⲩ and kh before ⲱ ⲟ ⲁ or a consonant
(٨) حرف ⲭ يلفظ مثل ( ش ) عربيه مفخمة في الكلمات اليونانية فقط اذا تلاه احد الحروف [ⲉ] و ⲓ و ⲏ و [ⲩ] او احد صوتها ويلفظ مثل (خ) اذا تلاه احد الحروف ⲱ و ⲟ و [ⲁ] او احد السواكن ومثل (ك ⲕ) في كل الكلمات القبطية [p. 4:] ⲭ | كي [p. 7:] ⲭⲁ → كا; ⲭⲱ → كو [p. 11:] ⲭⲁ-ⲣⲟⲕ → كا-رُك [p. 12:] ⲉⲩ-ⲭⲏ → أف-شي; ⲁⲣ-ⲭⲏ → أر-شي; ⲭⲁ-ⲣⲓⲥ → خا-رس; ⲗⲓⲭ-ⲛⲓ-ⲁ̇ → لخ-ني-أ
(8) The letter ⲭ is pronounced like an emphatic Arabic (ش) in Greek words only, when one of the letters [ⲉ], ⲓ, ⲏ, [ⲩ] or one of their sound follows it; and it is pronounced like (خ) when one of the letters ⲱ, ⲟ, [ⲁ] or one of the consonants follows it; and like (ك, ⲕ) in all Coptic words. [p. 4:] ⲭ | ki [p. 7:] ⲭⲁ → ka; ⲭⲱ → ko [p. 11:] ⲭⲁ-ⲣⲟⲕ → ka-rok [p. 12:] ⲉⲩ-ⲭⲏ → ef-shee; ⲁⲣ-ⲭⲏ → ar-shee; ⲭⲁ-ⲣⲓⲥ → kha-ris; ⲗⲓⲭ-ⲛⲓ-ⲁ̇ → likh-ni-a
pp. 2 to 3, item (8) of the notes for the teacher, which begins on the last line of p. 2; p. 4, the alphabet; the drills on pp. 7 and 11 (native syllables and words) and p. 12 (Greek words). Square brackets mark small letters that are uncertain in the scan. The Greek-word drills write ⲭ between two vowels as ش too, in ⲉⲩⲭⲏ.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo k (الكاف / ⲕ) in purely Coptic words; in Greek words: a hard sh inclining to th before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ, ⲕ when medial, and kh (الخاء / ϧ) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ or a consonant
(٢٣) ⲭ في الكلمات القبطية البحتة ينطق به مثل الكاف العربية أو ⲕ (q) . وأما في الكلمات اليونانية فله أحوال : ان يكون كالشين القاسية المائلة الى الثاء المثلثة اذا ولاه أحد الاحرف الاربعة ⲉ و ⲏ و ⲓ و ⲩ . الثلج ⲡⲓⲭⲓⲱⲛ ، قوي ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ ، سلام. فرح ⲭⲉⲣⲉ ، أرملة ⲭⲏⲣⲁ ، وضع اليد ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲑⲟⲛⲓⲁ̀ ، عازب. أعزب ⲭⲏⲣⲟⲥ . اما اذا كان في الوسط فان الاقباط ينطقون به ⲕ بخلاف اليونان : النفس ⲯⲩⲭⲏⲕⲟⲥ ، متنفس ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ، صلوة نذر ⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ ، حقير. بائس ⲉⲩⲭⲏ . ويكون مثل الخاء العربية أو (ϧ) القبطية متى ولاه حرف ⲁ و ⲟ و ⲱ أو حرف ساكن وكان متحركاً أو في منتهى مقطع : صف ⲭⲁⲣⲟⲥ ، كورة ⲭⲱⲣⲁ ، نعمة ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ ، الزمن ⲭⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ ، ماعدا ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ ، راهب. متوحد ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ ... واما في الكلمات القبطية فيكون دائماً مثل ⲕ أو الكاف العربية Arabic
(23) ⲭ, in purely Coptic words, is pronounced like the Arabic كاف, or ⲕ (q). But in Greek words it has several states: that it be like a hard shīn inclining towards the three-dotted ث if one of the four letters ⲉ and ⲏ and ⲓ and ⲩ follows it: the snow, ⲡⲓⲭⲓⲱⲛ; strong, ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ; peace, joy, ⲭⲉⲣⲉ; a widow, ⲭⲏⲣⲁ; the laying on of hands, ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲑⲟⲛⲓⲁ̀; celibate, unmarried, ⲭⲏⲣⲟⲥ. But if it is in the middle, the Copts pronounce it ⲕ, unlike the Greeks: the soul, ⲯⲩⲭⲏⲕⲟⲥ; breathing, ⲯⲩⲭⲏ; a prayer, a vow, ⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ; paltry, wretched, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ. And it is like the Arabic خاء, or the Coptic (ϧ), whenever the letter ⲁ and ⲟ and ⲱ follows it, or a consonant, and it is vowelled or at the end of a syllable: a row, ⲭⲁⲣⲟⲥ; a district, ⲭⲱⲣⲁ; grace, ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ; time, ⲭⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ; except, ⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥ; a monk, a solitary, ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ … But in the Coptic words it is always like ⲕ or the Arabic كاف.
printed pp. 61-62, item (23) The ellipsis stands for a further list of examples at the head of p. 62 (ⲁⲭⲱⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ inséparable, ⲁⲭⲱⲣⲏⲧⲟⲥ qui ne peut être contenu, ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲧⲱⲙⲙⲉⲛⲏ remplie de grâce, ⲁⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲥ, ⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ, ⲁⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲩ, ⲉⲭⲙⲁⲗⲱⲥⲓⲁ̀) and for the Coptic examples of the last rule on p. 62 (ⲭⲏⲙⲙⲓ, ⲭⲁⲣⲱ, ⲭⲱ, ⲡⲓⲭⲗⲟⲙ, ⲡⲓⲭⲱ ⲉⲃⲟⲗ, ⲁϥⲭⲓ, ⲣⲉϥⲉⲣⲭⲣⲟϥ, ⲭⲣⲟϥ, ⲡⲓⲭⲁⲕⲓ). In the middle block the Arabic glosses and the Coptic words are set two to a line and the pairing of gloss to word is not certain to me; النفس with ⲯⲩⲭⲏ and متنفس with ⲯⲩⲭⲏⲕⲟⲥ would make better sense than the order I have transcribed, and likewise صلوة نذر with ⲉⲩⲭⲏ and حقير with ⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. I have set them down as they stand on the line and flag the pairing as doubtful.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo k in a Coptic word without exception; in a Greek word a hard sh leaning towards th before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ, but k in that position inside the word (ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ), and kh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ or a consonant
(٢٣) ⲭ ينطق به مثل الكاف ⲕ او q الفرنجية فى الكلمات القبطية مطلقاً ـ اما فى اليونانية الدخيلة فله احوال : ـ١ـ كالشين القاسية المائلة الى الثاء المثلثة الفوقية متى لحقه أحد هذه الاحرف الاربعة : ⲉ و ⲓ و ⲏ و ⲩ ... ـ٢ـ اذا كان في الوسط فينطق به القبط كالكاف بخلاف اليونان : ⲯⲩⲭⲏ النفس ⲉⲩⲭⲏ صلوة ـ٣ـ ويكون كالخاء العربية أو ϧ القبطية الخفيفة (٢٨) اذا كان يليه ⲁ و ⲟ و ⲱ أو حرف صامت وكان متحركاً او في منتهى المقطع Arabic
(23) ⲭ is pronounced like the kāf ⲕ, or the Frankish q, in Coptic words absolutely; but in borrowed Greek words it has several cases: (1) like the hard shīn leaning towards the three-dotted thāʾ, when one of these four letters follows it: ⲉ, ⲓ, ⲏ, ⲩ ... (2) if it is in the middle, the Copts pronounce it like kāf, unlike the Greeks: ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, the soul; ⲉⲩⲭⲏ, prayer. (3) And it is like the Arabic khāʾ, or the light Coptic ϧ (28), if ⲁ, ⲟ or ⲱ or a consonant follows it and it is voweled, or at the end of the syllable.
rule 23, printed pp. 11 and 12 (PDF 42 and 41). The ellipsis stands for his case 1 examples ⲭⲏⲣⲁ, ⲭⲉⲣⲉ, ⲭⲓⲱⲛ, ⲭⲓⲣⲟⲇⲟⲛⲓⲁ, ⲭⲏⲣⲟⲥ and ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ. His kh examples include medial ones (ⲕⲉⲭⲁⲣⲓⲧⲱⲙⲉⲛⲏ, ⲗⲩⲭⲛⲓⲁ, ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ, ⲁⲭⲣⲁⲛⲧⲟⲥ), and ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ, medial after a consonant, is sh; so the k is only for a ⲭ inside the word before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ, both his examples having a vowel before it. Our sh is a plain sh, not his sh leaning towards th.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo ch as in child in some Greek words, Arabic kh in others, otherwise k, decided by ear
حرف ⲭ ينطق كحرفي ch الانكليزيين في كلمة child في بعض الكلمات اليونانية مثلا ⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ Cherubim و ⲭⲉⲣⲉ Cheré . Arabic
The letter ⲭ is pronounced like the two English letters ch in the word child in some Greek words, for example ⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ Cherubim and ⲭⲉⲣⲉ Cheré.
printed pp. 18 and 19, opening the section on the guttural letters. He gives Arabic kh for ⲭⲟⲣⲟⲥ and ⲁⲣⲭⲱⲛ, k otherwise, and says the choice is settled by ear, ويعتمد في ذلك على السماع. Where we write sh before a front vowel he writes ch.
-
Steindorff, 1904 kh as k plus h (aspirated k); the name is spoken Kii today
22 | ⲭ | ⲭⲓ | Kii | kh | kh | k + h. German
p. 7, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1929 ⲕ half-way between cold/gold; ⲧ between tin/din; ϫ between chin/gin; Bohairic ϭ as chin, ⲭ as cold, ⲑ as told; Sahidic ϭ between cure/'gure'
For practical purposes the Coptic letters involved should be pronounced as follows: In both dialects: ⲕ as though half-way between cold and gold, or exactly as south-German Kanne. ⲧ as though half-way between tin and din, or exactly as south-German Tinte (also spelled Dinte). ϫ as though half-way between chin and gin—though that would be merely a convenient approximation. In Boheiric: ϭ approximately as chin. ⲭ as cold. ⲑ as told. In Sahidic: ϭ approximately as though half-way between cure and "gure."
p. 193
-
Worrell, 1930 aspirated k, p, t (k+h, p+h, t+h), in both dialects
In both Sahidic and Boheiric the characters ⲭⲫⲑ are at times employed as digraphs for ⲕϩ ⲡϩ ⲧϩ. From this we know that they still had their most ancient Greek values, k, p and t followed by an h. These are the ordinary k, p and t sounds heard in English strong syllables.
p. 147
k (ك), kh (خ), or sh (ش)
ⲭ is ك because aspirated. ⲭ is خ because it has developed into a velar fricative. ⲭ is ش because it has developed into a palatal or dental fricative, perhaps before front vowels.
p. 148
-
Worrell, 1934 k, aspirated as in coal, in Bohairic; g̊ plus h in the other dialects (reconstructed)
ⲭ | B k | F g̊+h | S g̊+h | A₂ g̊+h | A g̊+h ... [p. 85:] (In all but the B dialect the letters ⲭ, ⲫ, ⲑ are monograms; but they are included in the table because in B they are not monograms.) ... [p. 87:] k, p, t are to be pronounced as in kōl, pōl, tōl (coal, pole, toll). They are voiceless stops, and they are naturally aspirated because they are in accented syllables.
p. 84, the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words are on p. 87. Read from the page images. The table gives one value for the letter, with no split between Greek and native words. A reconstruction, not a record of singing
Sobhy's tš (ch as in chair) before front vowels is an innovation
ⲭ before front vowels is tš, an innovation.
p. 143, the end of Worrell's list (begun on p. 142) of the letter values peculiar to Sobhy's record of the modern tradition. Read from the page image. A comment on another man's record
Comments on the entry for Sobhy, 1915.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after ḫ (kh) in ⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ, š in ⲭⲉⲣⲉ, k in Coptic words and names; but k in ⲯⲩⲭⲏ
[p. 347] isakar | ⲓⲥⲁⲭⲁⲣ [p. 348] baḫrisdós | ⲡⲭ̅ⲥ̅; dakmadeḫrisós | ⲧⲉⲕⲙⲉⲧⲭⲣⲏⲥⲧⲟⲥ; abiklōm | ⲉ̀ⲡⲓⲭⲗⲟⲙ [p. 349] šɛra | ⲭⲉⲣⲉ; ka | ⲭⲁ [p. 353] šara | ⲭⲉⲣⲉ; endananebsīka | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. In ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ the ⲯ is printed in a form that resembles a cross. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 k in Coptic words and often in Greek; Greek value (ḫ, š) in some Greek words
43. The letter ⲭ is called kij (Stern, schéi; Steindorff, kii), is always pronounced k in Coptic words, and very often in Greek words also: ⲭⲱ, kō; ⲭⲏⲙⲓ, kāmi; ⲭⲣⲏⲙⲁ, krīma; ⲉⲩⲭⲏ, áuka; ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, bsīka; ⲭⲱⲣⲁ, kōra. But in some Greek words the Greek value is given: ⲁⲣⲭⲏ, árši; ⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ, ḫristōs. Greek value in a Coptic word is very unusual and may be regarded as due to influence of the "reform" school, or to ignorance of the tradition in regard to that word.
§ 43, p. 323
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo k, sh, kh
كىّ | ك . ش . خ | kij | k, š, ḫ
kī | k, sh, kh | kij | k, š, ḫ
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford k in all Coptic words; k, sh or kh in Greek words
In the old traditional pronunciation of the Bohairic dialect it is pronounced /k/ in all Coptic words and /k/, /š/ and /ẖ/ only in Greek words. ... The only difference between the modern and old pronunciation, as regard this letter, is that the old traditional /k/ sound of ⲭ in some Greek words is not allowed by the reformists in their modern pronunciation.
vol. I §1127.a1 (p. 351) and §1127.a3 (p. 352). Read from the page images. The page writes /ẖ/ as h with a bar below.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo k in native Coptic words; in Greek words kh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, except ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ and ⲉⲅⲭⲟⲥ, and sh before ⲓ ⲏ ⲉ ⲩ, between two vowels too (ⲯⲩⲭⲏ)
الحرف ⲭ : له ثلاثة أصوات : [p. 12:] (ا) ينطق به مثل حرف الكاف ⲕ فى الكلمات القبطية نحو ⲭⲱ يضع . (ب) ينطق به مثل حرف الخاء ϧ فى الكلمات اليونانية إذا جاء بعده أحد هذه الحروف : ⲁ , ⲟ , ⲱ نحو ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ نعمة و ⲭⲁⲣⲧⲏⲥ ورق ما عدا : ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ راهب و ⲉⲅⲭⲟⲥ مزراق . (جـ) ينطق به مثل حرف الشين ϣ فى الكلمات اليونانية إذا جاء بعده أحد هذه الحروف : ⲓ , ⲏ , ⲉ , ⲩ نحو ⲭⲉⲣⲓⲧⲱⲛⲓⲁ̀ رسامة و ⲯⲩⲭⲏ نفس و ⲭⲓⲱⲛ ثلج
The letter ⲭ has three sounds: (a) it is pronounced like the letter kāf, ⲕ, in Coptic words, as in ⲭⲱ, puts. (b) It is pronounced like the letter khāʾ, ϧ, in Greek words when one of these letters follows it: ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ, as in ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ, grace, and ⲭⲁⲣⲧⲏⲥ, paper, except ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ, monk, and ⲉⲅⲭⲟⲥ, spear. (c) It is pronounced like the letter shīn, ϣ, in Greek words when one of these letters follows it: ⲓ, ⲏ, ⲉ, ⲩ, as in ⲭⲉⲣⲓⲧⲱⲛⲓⲁ̀, ordination, ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, soul, and ⲭⲓⲱⲛ, snow.
printed pp. 11 and 12 (PDF pp. 13 and 14), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. ⲭⲉⲣⲓⲧⲱⲛⲓⲁ̀ is so printed. The rule does not say what ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ and ⲉⲅⲭⲟⲥ take instead of kh; k, the only sound left, is our inference. It says nothing of ⲭ before a consonant. Lesson 1 (printed p. 7) spells ⲭ̀ as إك. Ishak cites p. 12 for the reformed rule, sh before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ and kh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ or a consonant, and says it allows no k in a Greek word; the page gives the two Greek exceptions and no rule for a consonant.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria kh (خ) in a Greek word, both readings
ق: ... بخرسطوس ... ح: ... بخرسطوس Arabic
old: ... bakhrisṭūs ... modern: ... bakhrisṭūs
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ has خ in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo ك in Coptic words; in Greek خ before a consonant or before ⲱ ⲟ ⲁ, and a ش blended with خ before ⲩ ⲓ ⲏ ⲉ
حرف ⲭ يلفظ مثل . ك أو . خ . أو . ش . يلفظ ك فى القبطية مثل ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ اكروم . نار : ⲭ̀ⲣⲟ اكرو شاطىء ، ⲭⲉⲡ كيب . أخفى : ⲭⲏ كى . كائن : ⲭⲁ كا . ترك . غفر . ⲭⲱ كو . وضع . ترك . غفر ، ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲗⲉⲙ انكوليم . سريعاً . أما فى اليونانية فيلفظ خ . أو ش . يلفظ خ إذا أتى بعده حرف ساكن مثل Ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ پى اخرستوس . المسيح : أو إذا جاء بعده حرف من حروف الألف والواو وهى ⲱ . ⲟ . ⲁ ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ خاريس . بركة . ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ موناخوس . راهب : ⲭⲱⲣⲁ خورا . قرية . ويلفظ ش المضغمة فى خ إذا جاء بعده أحد حروف الياء وهى ⲩ - ⲓ - ⲏ - ⲉ مثل ⲭⲉⲣⲉ شيرى . سلام ، ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ابسيشى . نفس ⲭⲓⲱⲛ شيون . ثلج : ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ إيسشيروس . قوى Arabic
The letter ⲭ is pronounced like ك, or خ, or ش. It is pronounced ك in Coptic, as in ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ, ikrōm, fire; ⲭ̀ⲣⲟ, ikrū, a shore; ⲭⲉⲡ, kīb, he hid; ⲭⲏ, kī, being; ⲭⲁ, kā, he left, he forgave; ⲭⲱ, kū, he placed, he left, he forgave; ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲗⲉⲙ, ankūlīm, quickly. But in Greek it is pronounced خ or ش. It is pronounced خ when a consonant comes after it, as in Ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ, pī-ikhristūs, Christ; or when there comes after it one of the alif- and waw-letters, which are ⲱ, ⲟ, ⲁ: ⲭⲁⲣⲓⲥ, khāris, grace; ⲙⲟⲛⲁⲭⲟⲥ, mūnākhūs, a monk; ⲭⲱⲣⲁ, khōrā, a village. And it is pronounced as a ش blended into خ when one of the ya-letters comes after it, which are ⲩ - ⲓ - ⲏ - ⲉ, as in ⲭⲉⲣⲉ, shīrī, hail; ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, ibsīshī, a soul; ⲭⲓⲱⲛ, shiyūn, snow; ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ, īsshīrūs, mighty.
printed p. 12 (PDF 22). The native example is ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲗⲉⲙ, with the jinkim on ⲛ, whose transliteration انكوليم fits it; the book prints the jinkim on ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ, ⲭ̀ⲣⲟ and Ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: sh or k; TH.: kh, sh or k; the medieval manuscript marks ⲭ as ك
ⲭ | TH. خ ، ش ، ك | E.-D. ش ، ك
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906. On p. 54, ك above ⲭ in the medieval manuscript. No positions and no Greek or native split are given.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo k, sh, kh
كى | ك . ش . خ
kī | k, sh, kh
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford k in Coptic words; in Greek words sh before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ, kh before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ or a consonant, never k
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation, the /k/ sound value is restricted only to Coptic words, while in all Greek words it is pronounced either /š/ or /ẖ/, but not /k/. According to the modern rule ⲭ, in Greek words, when followed by ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ, or ⲩ is pronounced /š/; but when followed by ⲁ, ⲟ, or ⲱ, or followed by a consonant, it is pronounced /ẖ/.
§1127.a2, p. 352
-
Plumley, 1948 kh
ⲭ | ⲭⲓ | kh
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. 2007-8 electronic edition of the 1947 mimeograph.
-
Steindorff, 1951 an aspirated k (k + h), not ch; in Greek words he advises reading k
ⲭ | khi | kh | Monogramm k +h | 600 | aspiriertes Boh. k = kʰ ... Danach waren Θ Χ Φ nicht Frikativa (... Χ wie ch in „Buch“, „machen“ ...), sondern Aspiraten ... In der Praxis spreche man in griechischen Fremdwörtern ... Χ als k (nicht wie ch)
ⲭ | khi | kh | monogram k + h | 600 | aspirated Bohairic k = kʰ ... Accordingly Θ Χ Φ were not fricatives (... Χ like ch in 'Buch', 'machen' ...) but aspirates ... In practice one should pronounce, in Greek loanwords, ... Χ as k (not like ch)
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13, and § 11 Anm., p. 14.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries in Greek words: [x] before back vowels and consonants (Arabic ḫ); [ç] before front vowels (Arabic š); in native words Arabic k
Wahrscheinlich wurde griechisches kʻ jedoch tatsächlich — koptisiert — wie š ausgesprochen. German
Probably, however, Greek kʻ was actually pronounced — in Coptic guise — like š.
p. 59
the Bohairic opposition: soft (devoiced) stop vs aspirate
Die stimmhaften und stimmlosen Verschlußlaute des ältesten Ägyptisch (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) sind im Koptischen mit Ausnahme des bohairischen Dialekts in Form von stimmlosen Lauten weicher Artikulation zusammengefallen: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. Im Bohairischen blieb jedoch die alte Opposition in etwa erhalten, und zwar dadurch, daß ursprünglich stimmlose Laute im Anlaut der Tonsilbe nicht weich, sondern hart und aspiriert gesprochen werden. Die Opposition des Bohairischen ist also: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ German
The voiced and voiceless stops of the oldest Egyptian (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) have fallen together in Coptic — with the exception of the Bohairic dialect — as voiceless sounds of soft articulation: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. In Bohairic, however, the old opposition was more or less preserved, namely in that originally voiceless sounds are spoken, at the onset of the stressed syllable, not soft but hard and aspirated. The opposition of Bohairic is therefore: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ
p. 55
-
Younan, 2005 k in Coptic words; sh before ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ ⲉ and kh before ⲱ ⲟ ⲁ or a consonant in Greek words
Key is another one of those letters that has three pronunciations. This time the pronunciation depends on whether the word is of Greek or Coptic origin. In words of Coptic origin, it’s always pronounced ‘k’ as in ‘kitchen.’ In words of Greek origin, it’s pronounced as ‘sh’ if followed by the / i u e letters, and ‘kh’ if followed by the w o a letters or a consonant. A good example word to remember is ,ere which has the pronunciation of ‘shere’ as in ,ere ne Maria. Examples: ,/ (Coptic) kee, `,rictoc (Greek) ekhristos, be,e (Coptic) veke, ,oroc (Greek) khoros, ar,wn (Greek) arkhaun. Old Bohairic: was usually pronounced as ‘k’, and may have been pronounced as ‘kh’ or ‘sh’ in Greek words.
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States K, SH, KH
K, SH, KH based on position in the word
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century an aspirated k in native words (the scribe's usual letter for Arabic k); in Greek words kh before back vowels and a sound near sh (ç) before front vowels
k | ⲭ, more rarely ⲕ; in the final position, exclusively ⲕ (see remarks) […] Arabic k is rendered generally by ⲭ or, more rarely, by ⲕ. […] The aspirates of Greek had developed into the corresponding fricatives in late antiquity: pʰ > φ, (p̄) > f; tʰ > θ (ṯ); and kʰ before front vowels > ç (ś), but otherwise > χ (ḫ). For the Copto-Greek words in Bohairic, note especially that ⲫ was not rendered by Arabic b; ⲑ was apt to render Arabic ṯ; and ⲭ was rendered by Arabic š (the sound value coming closest to ç in Arabic) if preceding a front vowel, but otherwise by ḫ.
A row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3, the remarks to Table 1 (PDF p. 3) and the Conclusion, PDF p. 8. In the Greek-font passages the digital copy prints β δ γ θ χ as italic Latin b d g q c; they are given here as the Greek letters meant, and the Arabic transliterations ṯ and p̄ print with a bar above.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books k in native words; in Greek words ش before ⲉ ⲏ and خ before ⲣ
ⲛ̀ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ = إن إكروم ; ⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲛⲁϩⲣⲉⲛ = إڤكى ناهرين ; ⲛⲓⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲏ = نى بروس إڤشى ; Ⲭⲉⲣⲉ ⲛⲁⲕ = شيريه ناك ; ⲡⲓⲬⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ = بى خريسطوس
of fire = in ikrūm ; set before = ivkī nāhrīn ; the prayers = nī brūs ivshī ; hail to you = shīrīh nāk ; the Christ = bī khrīsṭūs
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 137 (PDF 143), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (ⲭⲣⲱⲙ, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ native, ⲡⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲏ Greek) and التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 149 (PDF 155), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (ⲭⲉⲣⲉ, ⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ). The same psalmody writes ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ as إنطابسيشى (p. 72). The Mahabba Khoulagi, p. 129, writes ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ as إننين اپسيكى, with k.
Read, and silent on this letter: Petraeus, 1659.
Why we write it this way
Half of this letter is not in dispute. In a native Coptic word ⲭ is an aspirated ⲕ and is read k: the Asās of 1888 says so for most native words, ʿAwaḍ in 1916 and 1922 for all of them, and Stern, Prince, Sobhy, Binūb and Younan agree. Every cantor we checked sings k in native words such as ⲭⲁ, ⲭ̀ⲟⲩⲁⲃ and Ⲭⲏⲙⲓ. Nothing in the spelling tells a native word from a Greek one, so the native stems are listed as Crum has them. In a Greek word the reform's grammars give sh before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ and ⲩ and kh before ⲁ, ⲟ and ⲱ or a consonant: the Asās, which hears the sh inclining to th, Binūb, which hears a ش blended with خ, and Younan. Ishak describes the same reformed rule: in Greek words ⲭ is "either /š/ or /ẖ/, but not /k/". The recordings bear it out at the start of a word (Ⲭⲉⲣⲉ, ⲛⲓⲭⲉⲣⲟⲩⲃⲓⲙ) and after a consonant (ⲁⲣⲭⲏ, Ⲓⲥⲭⲩⲣⲟⲥ), where they sing sh, and before ⲁ, ⲟ, ⲱ or a consonant (Ⲡⲓⲭ̀ⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ), where they sing kh far more often than k. Sobhy alone hears the ch of chair before ⲉ, ⲏ and ⲓ. The dispute is ⲭ between two vowels. The older rule, which Ishak quotes from the grammar of Athanasius of Qūṣ, an eleventh century bishop in Ishak's account, and which ʿAwaḍ repeats, reads it k, in ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, ⲉⲩⲭⲏ and ⲉⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. Bauer's edition of 1972 dates that grammar to the thirteenth or fourteenth century, and its text reads sh in those words, while its apparatus records k in the oldest copy, Paris copt. 44 of 1389, as in the copy Ishak quotes. Stern's teachers at Thebes still gave it in 1880. Ishak supports it with Arabic words taken from these Greek ones (ⲉⲩⲭⲏ became awkiyya, a prayer), with names (Antioch is Anṭākiya), and with psalmody manuscripts in Arabic letters of 1809, 1846 and 1894 that write ⲯⲩⲭⲏ ebsika and ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲏ ebros-awka. The reform's books read sh there, as everywhere before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ and ⲩ. Ishak puts the whole difference in one sentence: “the only difference between the modern and old pronunciation, as regard this letter, is that the old traditional /k/ sound of ⲭ in some Greek words is not allowed by the reformists” (p. 352). He traces that k to Greek itself: the letter’s name, kiy, and its k in Coptic words go back to “the Ancient Greek realization of ⲭ as /kh/ (viz. an aspirated /k/)” (p. 353), while the reform’s sh and kh are “an approximation to Modern Greek” (p. 352, note 9). The old spellings read the diphthong differently too: the psalmody manuscripts write ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲏ ebros-awka, with aw, while Labīb’s primer of 1923 writes ⲉⲩⲭⲏ أف-شي, ef-shee. The recordings mostly follow the reform. Counted over the library’s recordings, ⲯⲩⲭⲏ is sung sh 53 times and k 5, all five by the Higher Institute in Psalmody hymns (the First Hoos, Teoi Enhikanos, the conclusion of the Adam Theotokia, Pikhrestos Aftonf); ⲡ̀ⲣⲟⲥⲉⲩⲭⲏ is sh all 13 times; and the Greek noun ⲉⲩⲭⲏ, prayer, is sh 11 times (Ibrahim Ayad 8, the Higher Institute 3) and k 5: the Higher Institute and Cantor Gad Lewis in ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲉⲩⲭⲏ in the First Doxology, and the Higher Institute three times in the Hitenis of its Liturgy of St Basil (ⲛⲓⲉ̀ⲩⲭⲏ, ⲛⲟⲩⲉ̀ⲩⲭⲏ). Ibrahim Ayad sings sh between two vowels almost every time, and so does the Higher Institute in most of its recordings. The old k survives in a few Psalmody hymns, as in ⲛ̀ϩⲁⲛⲉⲩⲭⲏ, vows, in the First Doxology. A bare ⲉⲩⲭⲏ is usually not the Greek noun but the native verb, ⲉⲩ- with ⲭⲏ, to lie or be placed (ⲛⲓϩ̀ⲃⲱⲥ ⲉⲩⲭⲏ ⲉ̀ϧ̀ⲣⲏⲓ, the linen cloths lying there, in John 20; ⲉⲩⲭⲏ ϧⲉⲛ ⲑ̀ⲛⲉϫⲓ ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲕⲓⲧⲟⲥ, being in the belly of the whale). That is 21 of the 22 bare ⲉⲩⲭⲏ in the library, and its ⲭ is k, as the native rule gives and as Ibrahim Ayad sings it in Teoi Enhekanos, on his Midnight Praises, part 5. We write sh, the rule of the books a learner will meet and of most of the recordings, so Ⲯⲩⲭⲏ is Psishee and ⲉⲩⲭⲏ evshee. Three words keep k, where more than the rule speaks for it: ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲏⲥⲓⲥ, whose verb Bohairic writes with ⲕ (ⲁⲩⲉ̀ⲣⲕⲁⲑⲏⲕⲓⲛ in Acts 18:25, and ⲕⲁⲑⲏⲕⲓⲛ in Ishak and the Coptic Dictionary Online), and so its catechumens, ⲕⲁⲧⲏⲭⲟⲩⲙⲉⲛⲟⲥ; Ⲁⲛⲧⲓⲟⲭⲓⲁ; and ⲏ̀ⲥⲩⲭⲓⲁ, peace, which the Higher Institute and Cantor Ibrahim Ayad both sing with k in the Communion Hymn, heard by ear. Ⲙⲓⲭⲉⲟⲥ, Micah, is read with the kh of Ⲙⲓⲭⲁⲏⲗ, the same Hebrew name (who is like), rather than the sh its ⲉ would give. The native words have their own traps: ⲃⲉⲭⲉ, wages, has its ⲭ inside the stem and is k, piveke. ⲉ̀ⲗⲁⲭⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ, which Ishak's copy of Athanasius and ʿAwaḍ give as k, is sung sh in every recording we checked.
Epsi
We write
| ps [ps] | ⲯⲁⲗⲗⲁⲧⲉ psallate |
We write ps, the ⲡ and ⲥ the letter stands for, as we write p for ⲡ. The dispute is only over the ⲡ inside it. The old reading made ⲡ a b and said bs: Scholtz in 1778, de Rochemonteix in Upper Egypt, Sobhy in 1915 and again in 1918 from priests of the south, and Worrell and Vycichl in 1942. Even so, Prince heard ⲯⲩⲭⲏ as psîkî in Upper Egypt in 1902, and de Rochemonteix's own transcriptions write it psiki. Kircher in 1644, Ṭūkhī in 1778 and Tattam in 1830 give ps in their tables, and the Asās of 1888, ʿAwaḍ and Binūb in 1955 make it ⲡ and ⲥ together. The modern books do not all agree: Saji Neman's modern column prints bs, and Younan gives eps in one place and ebs in another. The service books follow their own ⲡ, and the Khoulagi, which has a letter for p, writes ps.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century ⲡ and ⲥ in one letter; its name is written الابسى, with ب
das ebsī ⲯ aus ⲡ und ⲥ. Dies entspricht dem Griechischen. [...] ebenso vertritt das ebsī ⲯ in éinem ⲡ und ⲥ, z.B. ⲯⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ "der Trost unserer Seelen" German
the ebsī ⲯ from ⲡ and ⲥ. This matches Greek. [...] likewise the ebsī ⲯ stands for ⲡ and ⲥ in one, e.g. ⲯⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ ⲛ̄ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ, "the comfort of our souls".
Bauer's translation p. 299 (PDF p. 395); the Arabic text 241,8 to 241,13 B (PDF p. 334): «... والابسى ⲯ ... وكذلك الابسى ⲯ ينوب مناب ...». The grammar never says whether ⲡ is b or p.
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century bs, written اب at the start of a word
ⲯ initial = اب, puisque ⲯ = π + σ : ⲯⲩⲭⲏ (fol. 18), ابسيكا French
initial ⲯ = اب, since ⲯ = π + σ: ⲯⲩⲭⲏ (fol. 18), ابسيكا
p. 105. Arabic has no letter for this sound, so the scribe's Arabic letter may be forced rather than heard. The ب is the scribe's letter for ⲡ.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome ps (the name is Ebsi)
ⲯⲓ | Ebsi | Ps Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas) (Latin name printed 'Ebſi'). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own ps (the name is Ebsi)
ⲯⲓ | Ebsi | Ps Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.). the Latin name is printed 'Ebſi'
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus bs
Ebsi | ⲯⲓ | ψ | 700 | uti bs [p. 8:] ⲯ, uti ψ Græcorum, in ⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ Latin
Ebsi, value ψ, number 700, modern pronunciation: as bs. [p. 8:] ⲯ as Greek ψ in ⲉⲣⲯⲁⲗⲓⲛ.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 8 (PDF p. 25)
-
Tattam, 1830 ps, as Greek ψ
is pronounced as ps in Greek. It is rarely used in Coptic, but sometimes it is found for ⲡⲥ in the expedition of writing, as ⲯⲓⲧ for ⲡⲥⲓⲧ; ⲯⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ for ⲡⲥⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ.
p. 5, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 2, gives 'ⲯⲓ | psi | ps | 700'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt bs in the name as spoken today (bséi; Luxor ابسى, ibsī); ps as the letter's value
ⲯ | ⲯⲓ | bséi (ebsi) | ps ... ⲯ | ⲯⲓ | ابسى German
ⲯ | ⲯⲓ | bséi (ebsi) | ps ... ⲯ | ⲯⲓ | ibsī (in Arabic script)
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. The second row is from p. 418, Zusätze und Berichtigungen: the alphabet as taught today in the Coptic school at Luxor, sent by a friend, with the letter names in Arabic script. Stern warns the list is full of errors but says the Arabic spelling of the names shows today's pronunciation. § 15 (p. 16) says ⲯ sometimes stands for ⲡⲥ.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt bs
ⲝ et ⲯ = ks, bs. French
ⲝ and ⲯ = ks, bs.
p. 265. This follows from his ⲡ = b (p. 260). The transcriptions on pp. 262 and 269 nevertheless write ⲯⲩⲭⲏ as psiki, psika, and the names in the table (pp. 248-249) are epsi.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar ps
ps.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16), the whole entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome no sound given; the book prints an ellipsis
٧٠٠ | إبسى | ... Arabic
700 | ibsī | ...
p. 3, row 700
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo p + s (الباء المثلثة التحتية والسين)
(ⲯ) ان هذا الحرف مركب من حرف ⲡ وحرف ⲥ فلذلك يُنطق به مثلهما . أى كالباء المثلثة التحتية والسين . نحو ϯⲡⲁⲣⲟⲯⲓⲥ أى السكرجة . و ⲃ̀ⲗⲉⲯⲁⲧⲉ أى انظروا Arabic
(ⲯ) This letter is compounded of the letter ⲡ and the letter ⲥ, and therefore it is pronounced like the two of them. That is, like the ب with three dots below (پ) and the سين. As in ϯⲡⲁⲣⲟⲯⲓⲥ, that is, the dish; and ⲃ̀ⲗⲉⲯⲁⲧⲉ, that is, look ye.
printed p. 25 In ⲃ̀ⲗⲉⲯⲁⲧⲉ the second sort is faint; the gloss انظروا (βλέψατε) makes ⲗ near certain, but I flag it.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo b + s (ب س)
٧٠٠ | ابسِى ب س Arabic
700 | ibsī | ب س
printed p. 8, row 700
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt ps, even though the south reads ⲡ as b
In Upper Egypt, however, ⲯⲩⲭⲏ is pronounced psîkî with k. 16. ⲯ is a ligature consonant = ps, as ⲑ = th.
p. 301, the end of § 15 and § 16
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference bs
Ebsy | bs French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo ps
16. ⲯ is a ligature consonant = ps, as ⲑ = th.
p. 301. On p. 298 he adds that 'The Greek word ⲯⲩⲭⲏ 'soul,' however, is pronounced psîkî', and on p. 301 that in Upper Egypt ⲯⲩⲭⲏ is psîkî, so the south also keeps ps even though its ⲡ is b. Names: Ĕpsí in Cairo, Äpsî elsewhere (p. 292).
-
Mallon, 1904 ps; in a Coptic word a contraction of ⲡⲥ
ⲯ | psi | ps. Lorsque ⲝ et ⲯ font partie d'un mot copte, ils sont une contraction de ⲕⲥ, ⲡⲥ : ⲝⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ = ⲕⲥⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ, ⲯⲁⲓ = ⲡⲥⲁⲓ. French
ⲯ | psi | ps. When ⲝ and ⲯ are part of a Coptic word, they are a contraction of ⲕⲥ, ⲡⲥ: ⲝⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ = ⲕⲥⲟⲗⲥⲉⲗ, ⲯⲁⲓ = ⲡⲥⲁⲓ.
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 10
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops bs
ⲯ is pronounced as bs.
the old reading with b for ⲡ
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo ⲡ and ⲥ, written بس with the ب the book uses for ⲡ
ⲯ | إبسي [p. 7:] ⲯⲁ → بسا; ⲯⲱ → بسو [p. 10:] ⲯⲓⲧ → ابسيت
ⲯ | ebsi [p. 7:] ⲯⲁ → bsa; ⲯⲱ → bso [p. 10:] ⲯⲓⲧ → ebsit
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 7 and 10. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column. The book writes ⲡ with ب too and never says whether that ب is b or p (see ⲡ).
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo ⲡ + ⲥ (ps)
(٢٤) ⲯ مثل ⲡ و ⲥ او بس العربية (ps) : تسعه ⲯⲓⲧ أو ⲡⲥⲓⲧ Arabic
(24) ⲯ is like ⲡ and ⲥ, or the Arabic بس (ps): nine, ⲯⲓⲧ or ⲡⲥⲓⲧ.
printed p. 62, item (24)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo ps
(٢٤) حرف ⲯ مثل ⲡⲥ او ps الفرنجية Arabic
(24) The letter ⲯ is like ⲡⲥ or the Frankish ps
rule 24, printed p. 12 (PDF 41). His examples are ⲯⲩⲭⲏ, soul, and ⲡⲥⲓⲧ or ⲯⲓⲧ, nine. A note says that when ⲙ follows it, it takes the rule of ⲥ (19), that is z for some.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo ps, written in the Arabic column with b
إبسي ps | بس Arabic
epsi, ps | bs (Arabic has no p)
the alphabet table, printed p. 14 (PDF 25). The scan has lost the dots and the first letter of the value is read as ب, the same letter the name column uses for the p of إبسي. On p. 15 he says ⲯ is written for ⲡⲥ, and on p. 18 his ⲡ is the light Arabic bāʾ, no different from ⲃ.
-
Steindorff, 1904 ps
23 | ⲯ | ⲯⲓ | Epsi | ps | ps German
p. 7, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 merely a digraph (for ⲡⲥ)
Of course ⲝⲯϯ are merely digraphs.
p. 146. The letters are printed as a run of three; the pairs they stand for are not spelled out
-
Worrell, 1934 a monogram for ⲡⲥ, no sound of its own
The Coptic letters which do not appear in this list have been omitted because they are merely doublets or monograms of those in the list. They are ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲝ, ⲯ, ϯ. ... ⲝ is purely a monogram for ⲕⲥ, and ⲯ a monogram for ⲡⲥ.
p. 85, the letters left out of the table and why. Read from the page image. His ⲡ is b̥ in every dialect (p. 84)
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after bs
[p. 353] endananebsīka | ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ [p. 350] ɛbsalmōs ḍō dawīd
pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros; p. 350, Psalm 80, transcribed by Vycichl from Bistauros, which opens with the title ⲯⲁⲗⲙⲟⲥ ⲧⲱ ⲇⲁⲩⲓⲇ (no Coptic is printed there; v. 3 also has ubsaltīrijōn for ⲟⲩⲯⲁⲗⲧⲏⲣⲓⲟⲛ). In ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ the ⲯ is printed in a form that resembles a cross. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 bs
36. The letter ⲯ is called ébsi (Stern, bséi, ebsi; Steindorff, epsi), and is pronounced bs.
§ 36, p. 321
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo bs
إبسى | بس | ebsi | bs
ibsī | bs | ebsi | bs
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The lesson table on printed p. 16 (PDF 18) prints the old sound with a helping vowel, إبس.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford bs, one letter for two consonants
... or when a monogram letter represents both C2 and C3 together, e.g., B, ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ /nanebsīka/, 'our souls' (Wor.CT 353);
vol. II § 132.25, p. 716. Also p. 705, § 132.1a.3: ⲯⲩⲭⲏ /bsīka/, 'soul', said in Upper Egypt without a helping vowel
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo written إبسى with the ب the book uses for ⲡ; no rule and no syllable
ⲯ | إبسى
ⲯ | ebsi
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic. Lesson 2 has no rule for ⲯ and the jinkim table of p. 7 leaves it out. The book writes ⲡ with ب too and never says whether that ب is b or p (see ⲡ).
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo ⲡ + ⲥ, because it is compounded of them
حرف ⲯ يلفظ مثل ⲡ . ⲥ لأنه مركب منهما . مثل ⲯⲓⲧ ابسيت تسعة . Arabic
The letter ⲯ is pronounced like ⲡ, ⲥ, because it is compounded of the two of them, as in ⲯⲓⲧ, ibsīt, nine.
printed p. 12
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo bs: the modern column prints إبس with a one-dotted ب, though it writes ⲡ with پ
إبسى | إبس
ibsī | ibs
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The lesson table on printed p. 16 (PDF 18) prints the modern sound as إبس too. The same column writes ⲡ as پ, three dots, so the one dot here is not a lost dot of the scan: both cells show a single clean dot. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford no separate reformed value given
... or when a monogram letter represents both C2 and C3 together, e.g., B, ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ /nanebsīka/, 'our souls' (Wor.CT 353);
vol. II § 132.25, p. 716. Also p. 705, § 132.1a.3: ⲯⲩⲭⲏ /bsīka/, 'soul', said in Upper Egypt without a helping vowel
-
Plumley, 1948 ps
ⲯ | ⲯⲓ | ps
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 3, p. 4: sometimes an abbreviation for ⲡⲥ, e.g. ⲯⲓⲥ for ⲡⲥⲓⲥ ‘Nine’
-
Steindorff, 1951 ps
ⲯ | psi | ps | Monogramm p +s | 700
ⲯ | psi | ps | monogram p + s | 700
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries ps (ⲡ + ⲥ)
ps = p + s; German
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). The table on p. 50 (no. 19, ps) shows it was never used for an Arabic sound.
-
Younan, 2005 eps in the alphabet table, ebs in the lesson
Epsi | eps ... “ebs”
printed p. 12 (PDF 24), the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Pronun.), and printed p. 15 (PDF 27), the consonants with only one pronunciation. The book gives both and does not say which is right.
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States PS
both p and s are pronounced
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books پس (ps) where the book has a letter for p; بس where it writes ⲡ as ب too
ⲛ̀ⲛⲉⲛⲯⲩⲭⲏ = إننين اپسيكى ; ⲛ̀ⲧⲁⲯⲩⲭⲏ = إنطابسيشى
our souls = innīn ipsīkī ; my soul = inṭābsīshī
الخولاجي المقدس (Maktabat al-Mahabba), printed p. 129 (PDF 101), which prints the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters; the Coptic is not printed, so the Coptic words are supplied from the standard text (پس, with the three-dotted p), and التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 72 (PDF 78), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side (بس). The Khoulagi writes ⲡ as پ everywhere (پى, پان طوكراطور, p. 46); the psalmody writes ⲡ as ب everywhere (بى).
Read, and silent on this letter: Casanova, 1901; Sobhy, 1926; Petraeus, 1659; Cramer, 1961; Sobhy, 1940; Worrell, 1929; Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 1991; Satzinger, 2008.
Why we write it this way
Only the ⲡ inside it is in question, and that follows the ⲡ row: bs in the old reading, ps now. Worrell heard bs, not ps, though what we write is unchanged.
Omega (O long)
We write
| o [o] | ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ peniot |
We write o, as in ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ peniot, as nearly every source does; many call it longer than ⲟ, but we write the two alike. Only Scholtz and Woide in 1778 differ, giving u before a consonant and long o only before a vowel, and Cramer in 1961, from a manuscript of 1531, finds it often written ou, as in ⲣⲱⲙⲓ roumi. The old reading ran ⲱ together with ⲟ: Ishak (Fr Shenouda Maher) in 1975 says both the names and the values of the two are greatly confused.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is o, once u
ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ → ambirómi; ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ → biajorh; ⲧⲱⲟⲩⲛⲟⲩ → doúnu; ⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ → ibmôid; ϩⲱⲃ → hûb Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 two values, ou (u) and o
ⲱ hat zwei Lautwerte. ⲱ = ou: ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ, soutam, hören — ⲣⲱⲙⲓ, roumi, Mensch — ϣⲱⲓ, choui, Höhe — ⲱⲟⲩ, ouou, Ehre. ⲱ = o: ⲱⲛϩ, onc, Leben — ⲫⲱⲕ, fok, der deinige — ⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧϥ, sabdodf, ihn (es) bereiten. German
ⲱ has two sound values. ⲱ = ou: ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ, soutam, 'to hear'; ⲣⲱⲙⲓ, roumi, 'man'; ϣⲱⲓ, choui, 'height'; ⲱⲟⲩ, ouou, 'glory'. ⲱ = o: ⲱⲛϩ, onc, 'life'; ⲫⲱⲕ, fok, 'yours'; ⲥⲉⲃⲧⲱⲧϥ, sabdodf, 'to prepare it'.
p. 93, the 'Alphabetische Tabelle der Lautwerte'. The ⲱ entry spells 'life' ⲱⲛϩ; the ϧ entry on the same page spells it ⲱⲛϧ.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 ō (و)
ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ ⲙⲱⲩⲥⲏⲥ | ادا مويساس | adā Mōysās; ⲣⲱⲕϩ ⲛ̀ϫⲉ | روكه ان جا | rōkh enjā; ⲫⲓⲱⲧ · ⲓ̀ⲁϥ | فيود اى اف | fiod iy af
ⲱ written with و, romanised ō or o
pp. 115-116, the transcription table
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century written و, like ⲟ
Le manuscrit les transcrit par و : ⲁⲛⲟⲕ, انوك; ⲛⲟⲃⲓ, نوى French
The manuscript transcribes them by و: ⲁⲛⲟⲕ, انوك; ⲛⲟⲃⲓ, نوى
p. 101, of ⲟ and ⲱ together. For Rochemonteix ⲟ and ⲱ 'oscillent autour de ō'. Arabic has no o, so و cannot tell o from u.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome o
ⲁⲩ | O | O Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas) (the Coptic name is printed ⲁⲩ). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own o
ⲁⲩ | O | O Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.). the Coptic name is printed ⲁⲩ
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus long o before a vowel, u before a consonant
Au | ⲱ | ω | 800 | uti o longum ante vocalem, uti u ante consonant. Latin
Au, value ω, number 800, modern pronunciation: as long o before a vowel, as u before a consonant.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 7 (PDF p. 24) adds 'ⲱ, uti ω, in ⲓⲁⲕⲱⲃ'
-
Tattam, 1830 o long, as Greek ω
is sounded like ω of the Greeks. It is frequently exchanged with ⲟ; and in Sahidic ⲟⲟ is often used for ⲱ; and ⲁ in Bashmuric instead of ⲱ, as ⲁⲓⲕ for ⲱⲓⲕ.
p. 5, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 2, gives 'ⲱⲩ | ou | o long | 800'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt o (long)
ⲱ | ⲁⲩ | o | ó German
ⲱ | ⲁⲩ | o | ó
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. The Coptic name is printed ⲁⲩ. § 47 (p. 34) calls ⲱ 'gewissermaßen der umlaut des o', in a way the umlaut of ⲟ. The Luxor list (p. 418) names it ⲱⲟⲩ | أوو, ū.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt an open o (like Scandinavian å), heard interchangeably with ⲟ and u
ⲱ nommé ⲁⲩ est un o ouvert, comparable même, d'après la diction de Waceb, à l'å scandinave. French
ⲱ, named ⲁⲩ, is an open o, comparable even, going by Waceb's diction, to the Scandinavian å.
p. 271. On p. 270 he groups ⲟ, ⲱ and vowel ⲟⲩ as doubles heard indifferently o, ô, ū, ŭ (see ⲟ). Names in the table (pp. 248-249): å, oh, o, å, å.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar o as in more or a as in all; others o as in bone
like a in all, or o in more. Others pronounce it like o in bone.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome no sound given; the book prints an ellipsis
٨٠٠ | أُووُ | ... Arabic
800 | ūwu | ...
p. 3, row 800
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo a middle vowel between the ḍamma of a wāw and the fatḥa of an alif; = French o; a long letter, mouth open
(ⲱ) يُنطق به بحركة متوسطة ما بين ضمة واو وفتحة ألف . أى كحرف o الفرنساوى . نحو ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ أى الرجل Arabic
(ⲱ) It is pronounced with a middle vowel between the ḍamma of a wāw and the fatḥa of an alif. That is, like the French letter o. As in ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ, that is, the man.
printed p. 25 On p. 28 the book adds: وأما حرف ⲱ فيُنطق به والفم مفتوح وهو حرف طويل . نحو ⲟⲩϫⲱⲙ أى كتاب.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo w (و)
٨٠٠ | أُوو و Arabic
800 | ūw | و
printed p. 8, row 800
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference o
Ôo | ô French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo long o (ō), the same in both
7. The long ⲱ appears in both pronunciations as ō; cf. ϩⲱⲃ = B. and S. hōv 'work'; ⲁⲩϣⲱⲡⲓ = B. ävšōpî, S. âûšōbî 'they were,' etc.
p. 298. The Cairo name is Ô (like Eng. aw), and for Upper Egypt 'au and o' (p. 292).
-
Mallon, 1904 ô, a long o
ⲱ | oméga | ô. ... ⲱ a la valeur de ô : ϩⲱⲃ « chose », ⲣⲱⲙⲓ « homme » French
ⲱ | oméga | ô. ... ⲱ has the value of ô: ϩⲱⲃ 'thing', ⲣⲱⲙⲓ 'man'
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 12, § 9, which counts ⲱ among the three long vowels ⲏ ⲱ ⲟⲩ
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops o
ⲱ. There is not much difference between it and ⲟ except in certain positions, when ⲱ always receives the tonic accent in words.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo o or u, written with wāw; the name أَو has a fatḥa that ⲟ's name lacks
ⲱ | أَو [p. 6:] ⲃⲱ → فو; ⲙⲱ → مو [p. 10:] ⲕⲱⲗϩ → كوله
ⲱ | aw [p. 6:] ⲃⲱ → fo or fu; ⲙⲱ → mo or mu [p. 10:] ⲕⲱⲗϩ → kolh
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 6 and 10. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column. The wāw does not tell o from u.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo ō (أوو / ô), longer than ⲟ
(٢٥) ⲱ مثل أوو ( أو ô ) وهو أطول من حرف ⲟ Arabic
(25) ⲱ is like أوو (or ô), and it is longer than the letter ⲟ.
printed p. 62, item (25)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo a long open o, French ô
(٢٥) ⲱ مثل الواو المفتوحة أو ô الفرنسية Arabic
(25) ⲱ is like the open wāw, or the French ô
rule 25, printed p. 12 (PDF 41). On p. 19 ⲏ and ⲱ are the long vowels.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo a long closed o
وحرف ⲱ فانه ينطق كحرف ⲟ الطويلة المقفلة مثل ϩⲱⲃ هُوب hôb Arabic
and the letter ⲱ is pronounced like a long closed ⲟ, as in ϩⲱⲃ, hūb, hôb
printed p. 20 (PDF 31), the vowels. The table, p. 14, gives 'أُوْ ô | Ô'.
-
Steindorff, 1904 long ō (name spoken å)
24 | ⲱ | ⲁⲩ | å | ō | ō German
p. 7, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar. The Coptic name is printed ⲁⲩ.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be known of the ancient value; the tradition has only the three Arabic vowels
The elaborate vowel system of Coptic is reduced to the three cardinal vowels of Arabic; and these are relatively unimportant, depending upon neighboring consonants, as they do in Arabic. ... We cannot tell how the seven vowels were pronounced. Evidently each had a different sound;
p. 146. The first sentence describes the native (church) tradition, the rest the original Coptic vowels. Read from the page image
-
Worrell, 1934 ō, as in German Bohne (reconstructed); nothing in Arabic accounts for Rochemonteix's ɒ, and the vowels he and Prince heard look affected by cantillation
ⲱ | B ō | F ō | S ō | A₂ ō | A ō ... [p. 88:] ō as in German bōnə (Bohne) ... [p. 139:] ⲱ may have the value ɒ; ... There is nothing in Arabic to account for these. [p. 140, according to Prince:] ⲱ is ō (in Roch., ɔ, ō, u, ū, ɒ). [p. 141:] For the vowels Rochemonteix and Prince offer many values of which there is no evidence in the past, and the values are not always the same. They appear to be affected by cantillation.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images; pp. 139-140 are Worrell's summary of Rochemonteix's and Prince's records, and p. 141 his judgement on the vowels of both
Comments on the entries for de Rochemonteix, 1891 and Prince, 1902.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after ō
[p. 347] asašōbi | ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲓ; ɟō | ϫⲱ; asōdám | ⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ; zabūlōn | ⲍⲁⲃⲟⲩⲗⲱⲛ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 no rule found: in an open syllable ōw/ōu or ʊ̄; in a shut syllable ɔ/o or ō
30. The letter ⲱ is called ō’, not o (Stern) nor ɔ (Steindorff); ... Both the names and the values of these letters are greatly confused; and I have been unable to discover any principles involved. Neither the phonetic situation in a given case nor the difference between Coptic and Greek words seems to govern the values. ... ⲱ in an open syllable is ōw/ōu or ʊ̄. ... ⲱ in a shut syllable is ɔ/o (doubly shut) and ō.
§ 30, p. 319, with the table of the same values that follows. The printed small capital U with macron is written here as ʊ̄. Read from the page image
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo long o
أُوو | أُوو | ō | ō
ō | ō (long o) | ō | ō
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10), second page. Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford ô, ō, o, ū, not kept apart from ⲟ; sometimes a
The letter ⲱ is called ... and is pronounced ô, ō, o, ū. ⲱ interchanges with ⲟ frequently. Both the names and values of these two letters are greatly confused.
vol. II § 11313.2, p. 569; p. 568 adds that ⲟ and ⲱ sometimes represent /a/. No reformed value is given
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo written أوو, a doubled wāw, which does not tell o from u; no rule
ⲱ | أوو [p. 7:] ⲱ̀ → أوو
ⲱ | ō [p. 7:] ⲱ̀ → ō or ū
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), the table of the vowels with the jinkim. Lesson 2 has no rule for ⲱ.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria wāw in both readings (o or u; the script does not say which)
القديم ديسماروت ... او الحديث تيزمارؤوت ... او Arabic
old dīsmārūt ... ō modern tīzmāruʾūt ... ō
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ writes ⲱ with و (the modern with ؤ followed by و), and the vocative ⲱ̀ at the line end is او in both.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo French AU, or a wāw with a fatḥa and lengthening
حرف ⲱ يلفظ مثل ⲟ — AU الفرنسية أو مثل واو مع فتح ومد ⲣⲱⲙⲓ رومى رجل : ⲃⲱϣ ڤوش عرى : ⲃⲱ ڤو . شجرة Arabic
The letter ⲱ is pronounced like ⲟ — the French AU, or like a wāw with a fatḥa and lengthening: ⲣⲱⲙⲓ, rūmī, a man; ⲃⲱϣ, vōsh, bare; ⲃⲱ, vō, a tree.
printed p. 12
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo long o
أوو | أوو
ō | ō
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford no separate reformed value given
The letter ⲱ is called ... and is pronounced ô, ō, o, ū. ⲱ interchanges with ⲟ frequently. Both the names and values of these two letters are greatly confused.
vol. II § 11313.2, p. 569; p. 568 adds that ⲟ and ⲱ sometimes represent /a/. No reformed value is given
-
Plumley, 1948 o (long)
ⲱ | ⲱ | o (long)
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. § 7, p. 5, gives ⲱ (or ⲟⲩ) as the long O sound
-
Steindorff, 1951 long ō
ⲱ | ō | ō | langes ō | 800
ⲱ | ō | ō | long ō | 800
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries o (a long ō)
ō: [o:]; […] u und ō werden durch wāw wiedergegeben German
ō: [oː]; […] u [ⲟⲩ] and ō are rendered by wāw
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4); the second line is p. 48, on the Arabic-script Gal text. On p. 47 he counts ⲱ among the long vowels, at least in a stressed syllable.
-
Younan, 2005 au
Omega “au” as in “baud”
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States O (Long)
as in throw
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century o (ō); later Arabic transcriptions write it, like ⲟ, as an emphatic consonant plus ū
Similarly, both ⲥⲟ and ⲥⲱ are almost always rendered by ṣū, whereas sū is the regular equivalent of ⲥⲟⲩ. […] Here, emphatics are only used to distinguish ⲧⲟ and ⲧⲱ (transcribed by ṭū) from ⲧⲟⲩ (transcribed by tū). […] ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ | 2. marefšōbi | 3. marefšōpi
The remarks on the vowels, PDF p. 5, and Table 2, PDF p. 10 (line 2 Sobhy's traditional record, line 3 the reformed recitation).
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books و (o)
ⲡⲓⲙⲁⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ = بى ماى رومى ; ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩⲫⲱⲧ = ماروفوت
pimairōmi = bī māy rūmī ; marouphōt = mārūfūt
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Casanova, 1901; Sobhy, 1926; Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 2008; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Undisputed; only the length differs from ⲟ.
Shai
We write
| sh [ʃ] | Ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ Pinishti |
We write sh, and every source that gives the letter a value agrees. The medieval manuscript Casanova published in 1901 writes the Arabic ش with ϣ, Kircher in 1644 gives sh, and so do the Asās of 1888, Sobhy in 1915, Binūb in 1955, Younan and the service books. The quarrel is over ϭ, not ϣ. De Rochemonteix in Upper Egypt and Mallon in 1904 heard the two alike, while Sobhy in 1925 says the Church has confused them and that they differ completely in origin and sound. Only the fine detail varies: ʿAwaḍ in 1916 calls it a thickened sh, and Worrell and Vycichl in 1942 heard it become ž before ϫ, in ⲙⲁϣϫ. None of this changes what we write.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) sh
Le س et le ش sont normalement transcrits par ⲥ et ϣ et ne donnent lieu à aucune observation. French
س and ش are normally transcribed by ⲥ and ϣ and call for no remark.
p. 13.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) sh
ϣ | ش
the concordance, p. 233. Arabic column, p. 232: ش | ϣ | 'Once ϣ̂ thus, never ϭ'.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is sh (German sch); ch once, at the end of ⲟⲩⲱϣ
ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϣⲉ → ambàfscha; ϣⲟⲡ → schob; ϣⲁϥϯⲙⲁϯ → schafdimádi; ⲙ̀ⲡⲓϣⲏⲛ → ambischschèn; ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲱϣ → bàfuọ̀ch Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 four values: (s)ch (French spelling), c, g, s, which is evidence the transcriber was French
ϣ hat vier Lautwerte. ϣ = (s)ch, in der Umschrift des Textes steht ch, der französischen Version entsprechend. Vielleicht darf man aus der Tatsache der Umschrift von ϣ mit ch schließen, daß bei der Transkription ein Franzose am Werk war: ⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ, anchiri, Söhne — ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ, binichdi, der Große — ⲙⲏϣ, mach, Menge — ⲙⲟϣⲓ, mouchi, gehen. ϣ = c: ϣϣⲏⲛ, echchem, Baum. ϣ = g: ϯⲙⲉⲧⲛⲓϣϯ, dimadnigdi, die Größe. ϣ = s: ⲁⲕϣⲟⲡⲧⲉⲛ, acsobdan, du hast uns erkauft. German
ϣ has four sound values. ϣ = (s)ch; in the transcription of the text ch stands, corresponding to the French version. Perhaps one may conclude from the fact that ϣ is transcribed with ch that a Frenchman was at work in the transcription: ⲛϣⲏⲣⲓ, anchiri, 'sons' — ⲡⲓⲛⲓϣϯ, binichdi, 'the great one' — ⲙⲏϣ, mach, 'multitude' — ⲙⲟϣⲓ, mouchi, 'to go'. ϣ = c: ϣϣⲏⲛ, echchem, 'tree'. ϣ = g: ϯⲙⲉⲧⲛⲓϣϯ, dimadnigdi, 'the greatness'. ϣ = s: ⲁⲕϣⲟⲡⲧⲉⲛ, acsobdan, 'you have redeemed us'.
p. 93
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 sh (ش)
ϩⲓⲡ̀ϣⲁϥⲉ · | هى ابشافا | hī ebshāfā; ⲁϥⲓ̀ ⲁϥϣⲱⲡⲓ | اف اى افشوبى | afīy afshōpy
ϣ written with ش, sh
pp. 115-116, the transcription table
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century sh
ϣ = ش dans le manuscrit French
ϣ = ش in the manuscript
p. 106.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome sh (Italian sc)
ϣⲉⲓ | Scei | Sc Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own sh (Italian sc)
ϣⲉⲓ | Scei | Sc Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus sh
Schei | ϣⲉⲓ | ש Heb. | 900 | uti isch German. vel ish Anglor. Latin
Schei, value Hebrew ש, number 900, modern pronunciation: as German isch or English ish.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 7 (PDF p. 24): 'ϣ, uti ש Hebræorum'
-
Tattam, 1830 sh, as Hebrew ש
possesses the same power as ש in Hebrew. It is changed with ⲥ, ⲭ, ϫ, ϭ, and sometimes with ϩ.
p. 5, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 2, gives 'ϣⲉⲓ | shei | sh | 900'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt sh
ϣ | ϣⲉⲓ | schai | š od. sch German
ϣ | ϣⲉⲓ | schai | š or sch
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. The Luxor list (p. 418) has ϣⲁⲓ | شاي. § 28 (p. 25): 'Den koptischen sprachlehrern gilt ϭ für einen schärferen zischlaut als ϣ', to the Coptic grammarians ϭ is a sharper hissing sound than ϣ.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt sh
Des sept lettres égyptiennes ϣ, ϥ, ϧ, ϩ, ϫ, ϭ, ϯ, deux font aujourd'hui double emploi, ϣ šäi et ϭ šima. L'une et l'autre sont rendues invariablement par la chuintante ش š French
Of the seven Egyptian letters ϣ, ϥ, ϧ, ϩ, ϫ, ϭ, ϯ, two today do double duty, ϣ šäi and ϭ šima. Both are rendered invariably by the hushing sibilant ش š
and ϭ the same, see ϭ
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar sh
sh.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16), the whole entry.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome sh (ش)
... | شاَى | ش Arabic
... | shāy | ش
p. 3 The عدد cell is printed as an ellipsis.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo sh (الشين المعجمة)
(ϣ) يُنطق به كالشين المعجمة . نحو ⲡⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ أى الابن Arabic
(ϣ) It is pronounced like the dotted شين. As in ⲡⲓϣⲏⲣⲓ, that is, the son.
printed p. 25
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo sh (ش)
٩٠٠ | شاى ش Arabic
900 | shāy | ش
printed p. 8, row 900
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt sh (š), the same in both
17. ϣ is pronounced š in both dialects; thus, ϣⲱⲡⲓ = B. šōpî, S. šōbî.
p. 301. His key (p. 294): š = Eng. sh.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference sh
Shāy | ش | ch, š French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. French ch is English sh.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo sh (š), the same in both
17. ϣ is pronounced š in both dialects; thus, ϣⲱⲡⲓ = B. šōpî, S. šōbî.
p. 301. His key (p. 294): š = Eng. sh.
-
Mallon, 1904 sch (sh); ϭ is read the same
ϣ | schai | sch. ... Actuellement, les Coptes ne mettent aucune différence de prononciation entre ϣ et ϭ French
ϣ | schai | sch. ... At present the Copts make no difference of pronunciation between ϣ and ϭ
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 11, § 8 (Palatales). French sch is English sh
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops sh
ϣ. This is always pronounced as sh in the English word sheep.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo sh (ش)
ϣ | شايْ [p. 7:] ϣⲁ → شا; ϣⲱ → شو
ϣ | shay [p. 7:] ϣⲁ → sha; ϣⲱ → sho
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; p. 7, the syllable drills. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo a thickened shīn (sch)
(٢٦) ϣ كالشين المفخمة ( sch ) : نجّى ⲁϥϣⲟⲃⲧϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉⲣⲉⲃ ، الشتم. الفضيحة. الاهانة ϣⲱϣ ، الشعر. الوبر ⲡⲓϣⲱϣ ، الغربال ϯϣⲱϣⲓ Arabic
(26) ϣ is like a thickened shīn (sch): he delivered, ⲁϥϣⲟⲃⲧϥ ⲛ̀ϫⲉⲣⲉⲃ; reviling, disgrace, insult, ϣⲱϣ; hair, wool, ⲡⲓϣⲱϣ; the sieve, ϯϣⲱϣⲓ.
printed p. 62, item (26) The first example and its gloss نجّى are my reading and I am not confident of either the word division or the gloss.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo sh
(٢٦) ϣ مثل الشين المعجمة العربية ch الفرنسية او sh الانجليزية Arabic
(26) ϣ is like the dotted Arabic shīn, the French ch, or the English sh
rule 26, printed p. 12 (PDF 41). His examples are ⲡⲓϣⲱϣ, the sieve, and ϯϣⲱϣ, hair.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo sh, and a different letter from ϭ altogether
خلطت الكنيسة بين الحرفين ϭ و ϣ في نطقهما الحالي وكثيرًا ما يتبادلان في المخطوطات الغير مضبوطة . ولكن في الحقيقة ان هذين الحرفين مختلفان بالمرة في المنشأ والنطق . أما حرف ϣ فهو الشين المعجمة Arabic
The Church has confused the two letters ϭ and ϣ in their present pronunciation, and they often interchange in unpointed manuscripts. But in truth these two letters are completely different in origin and in pronunciation. As for the letter ϣ, it is the dotted shīn.
printed p. 19.
-
Steindorff, 1904 sh
25 | ϣ | ϣⲉⲓ | Schāi | sch | š German
p. 7, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be said of its sound
Nothing can be said of the consonants ⲍⲗⲙⲛⲣⲥϣϥϧϩ; except that ϩ in Sahidic was very weak, to judge by its frequent omission or misplacement.
p. 146, the list of consonants of which nothing can be said. Read from the page image, where the letters are printed as one run
-
Worrell, 1934 š, as in sheep; perhaps ç in some Sahidic words (reconstructed)
ϣ | B š | F š | S š, ç? | A₂ š, ç? | A š ... [p. 88:] š as in šīp (sheep), ç as in German iç (ich)
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images. p. 86 explains ç as possible only where an old ḫ had not become š
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after š (sh)
[p. 347] asašōbi | ⲉⲥⲉϣⲱⲡⲓ; ɛnšó | ⲛ̀ϣⲟ; mašɟ | ⲙⲁϣϫ [p. 348] afšanaf | ⲁϥϣⲉ ⲛⲁϥ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 š; ž before ϫ; assimilated to following ⲥ
50. The letter ϣ is called šaj (Stern, schai; Steindorff, shāi), and is pronounced š. It is assimilated to a following ϫ, becoming ž, in mažɟ, ⲙⲁϣϫ. It is assimilated to a following ⲥ in basǽns, ⲡⲁϣⲁⲛⲥ (Fayyum).
§ 50, p. 325
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo sh
شَاىْ | ش | šāj | š
shāy | sh | šāj | š
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10), second page. Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford sh
The phonetic representations of traditional Coptic, as early as Petraeus (1659 A.D.), do not differentiate between the sound values of ϣ and ϭ (both being transcribed by /sch/),
vol. I § 11293.9, p. 422, in the ϭ chapter, where the traditional ϭ is š (§ 11293.1, p. 418). ϣ has no chapter because the reform did not change it
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo sh (ش), from lesson 1's Arabic and the rule for ⲭ
ϣ | شاى [p. 7:] ϣ̀ → إش [p. 12, of ⲭ:] ينطق به مثل حرف الشين ϣ
ϣ | shay [p. 7:] ϣ̀ → esh [p. 12, of ⲭ:] it is pronounced like the letter shīn, ϣ
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters; and the rule for ⲭ, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 14). Lesson 2 has no rule for ϣ; the value is inferred.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo sh (ش العربية)
حرف ϣ يلفظ مثل ش العربية نحو ϣⲉ شيه . مائة : ϣⲁⲓ شاى . أنف . أو عيد : ϣⲟⲙⲧ شومت ثلاثة Arabic
The letter ϣ is pronounced like the Arabic ش, as in ϣⲉ, shīh, a hundred; ϣⲁⲓ, shāy, a nose, or a feast; ϣⲟⲙⲧ, shūmt, three.
printed p. 12
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo sh
شاى | ش
shāy | sh
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford sh, unchanged by the reform
The phonetic representations of traditional Coptic, as early as Petraeus (1659 A.D.), do not differentiate between the sound values of ϣ and ϭ (both being transcribed by /sch/),
vol. I § 11293.9, p. 422, in the ϭ chapter, where the traditional ϭ is š (§ 11293.1, p. 418). ϣ has no chapter because the reform did not change it
-
Plumley, 1948 sh
ϣ | ϣⲁⲓ | sh. ... (a) ϣ = ‘sh’; transcribed in Greek as σζ or simply as σ.
p. 4, the alphabet table and § 5 (a)
-
Steindorff, 1951 sh
ϣ | shāi | š | Zischlaut ... ϣ = š (sch, sh)
ϣ | shāi | š | sibilant ... ϣ = š (sch, sh)
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13: 'Die Aussprache der 6 ägyptischen (Zusatz-)Buchstaben war', the pronunciation of the 6 Egyptian letters was.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries sh
š: [ʃ]; German
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4). The table on p. 50 has ϣ for Arabic ش.
-
Younan, 2005 sh
Sh, pronounced ‘sh’ as in ‘shut.’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States sh
Shai | SH | as in shake
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 22, has: Shai SH (as in Shake).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century sh
š | ϣ
A row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ش (sh)
ϣⲁ ⲉⲛⲉϩ = شا إينيه ; ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥϣⲱⲡⲓ = ماريف شوبى
sha eneh = shā īnīh ; marefshōpi = mārīf shūbī
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954; Burmester, 1966; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Settled for ϣ itself. The fight is over whether ϭ shares this sound; see ϭ. Worrell has it as ž before ϫ, and assimilated before ⲥ, though what we write is unchanged.
Fai
Nobody disputes this letter: every source that speaks to it reads it the same way.
We write
| f [f] | ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ pefran |
Every source that gives ϥ a value reads it f, and we write f, as in ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ pefran, the same as ⲫ. ʿAwaḍ in 1916 calls it a light f, lighter than ⲫ, but Mallon in 1904 says no difference in pronunciation is made between the two.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) f
Le ف est rendu par ϥ. French
ف is rendered by ϥ.
p. 14.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) f
ϥ | ف
the concordance, p. 233.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is f
ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϣⲉ → ambàfscha; ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲉⲣ → afaâr; ⲛⲧⲏⲓϥ → andâif; ϥⲛⲁⲧⲁⲕⲟ → ifnádaku; ⲛⲉϩϥ → nahf Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 = f
ϥ = f: ⲉⲣⲟϥ, arouf, zu ihm — ϩⲟϥ, ouf, Schlange — ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ, ankatf, in ihm — ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ, idotf, durch ihn oder es. German
ϥ = f: ⲉⲣⲟϥ, arouf, 'to him' — ϩⲟϥ, ouf, 'serpent' — ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ, ankatf, 'in him' — ϩⲓⲧⲟⲧϥ, idotf, 'through him or it'.
p. 93
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 f (ف)
ⲛⲁⲩ ⲉ̀ⲣⲟϥ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ | ناو اروف اوول | nāw arōf aoūl; ⲛⲉϥⲕ̀ⲗⲁⲧⲟⲥ · | ناف اكلاطوس | nāf aklaṭos
ϥ written with ف, f
p. 115, the transcription table
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century f
ϥ est notre f : cette lettre transcrit le ف arabe dans le texte arabe French
ϥ is our f: this letter transcribes Arabic ف in the Arabic text
p. 105, with one example from fol. 18 v°.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome f
ϥⲉⲓ | Fei | F Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own f
ϥⲉⲓ | Fei | F Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus f; if with the stroke
Phei | ϥⲉⲓ | f | 90 | uti f, et cum puncto superno if Latin
Phei, value f, number 90, modern pronunciation: as f, and with the point above as if.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 7 (PDF p. 24): 'ϥ, uti f'
-
Tattam, 1830 f
is pronounced as f; and it is changed with ⲃ, and sometimes with ⲫ, as ⲧⲏⲣⲫ for ⲧⲏⲣϥ.
p. 5, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 2, gives 'ϥⲉⲓ | fei | f | 90'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt f
ϥ | ϥⲉⲓ | fai | f German
ϥ | ϥⲉⲓ | fai | f
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. The Luxor list (p. 418) has ϥⲁⲓ | فاي. § 31 (p. 27) treats only its origins.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt f
ϥ fai est notre f. French
ϥ fai is our f.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar f
f. It would seem that this letter must have expressed some sound different from that of ⲫ, or else it would not have been invented. Was it analogous to the difference between the Welsh ff and ph?
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. ix (PDF p. 16).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome a light f (ف خفيفة)
٩٠ | فاَى | ف خفيفة Arabic
90 | fāy | a light ف
p. 3, row 90
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo f (الفاء)
(ϥ) يُنطق به كالفاء . نحو ⲁϥϥⲱϯ أى محا Arabic
(ϥ) It is pronounced like the فاء. As in ⲁϥϥⲱϯ, that is, he wiped out.
printed p. 25 The book does not here call it a 'light' ف, only كالفاء plain.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo f (ف)
٩٠ | فاى ف Arabic
90 | fāy | ف
printed p. 8, row 90 This row stands between ϣ (900) and ϧ (1000) in the table, out of numerical order, as the alphabet requires.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference f
Fāy | ف | f French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo f, the same in both
18. ϥ = f in Upper and Lower Egypt; ⲛⲁϥⲭⲏ = B. näfkî, S. näfkâ.
p. 301
-
Mallon, 1904 f; no different from ⲫ
ϥ | fai | f. ... On ne met aucune différence de prononciation entre ⲫ et ϥ. French
ϥ | fai | f. ... No difference of pronunciation is made between ⲫ and ϥ.
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 11, § 5 (Labiales)
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops f
ϥ = f.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo f (ف)
ϥ | فايْ [p. 7:] ϥⲁ → فا; ϥⲱ → فو [p. 2:] واما في الرومية فمثل (ف ϥ)
ϥ | fay [p. 7:] ϥⲁ → fa; ϥⲱ → fo [p. 2:] but in Roman [Greek] words [ⲫ is] like (ف, ϥ).
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; p. 7, the syllable drills; and an aside in item (6) of the notes for the teacher, p. 2, which pairs ϥ with Arabic ف.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo a light Arabic fāʾ, lighter than ⲫ
(٢٧) ϥ مثل الفاء العربية الخفيفة وهو أخف من حرف ⲫ : مسح الشعر ⲁϥⲙⲁϣ ، كسف الشمس ⲫⲣⲏ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲕ ⲙ̀ Arabic
(27) ϥ is like the light Arabic fāʾ, and it is lighter than the letter ⲫ: he shaved the hair, ⲁϥⲙⲁϣ; the eclipse of the sun, ⲫⲣⲏ ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲕ ⲙ̀.
printed p. 62, item (27) The two examples are set two to a line with their glosses and I cannot resolve the word division; the second appears to be ⲟⲩⲥⲟⲕ ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏ. Flagged as uncertain.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo a light f
(٢٧) ϥ كالفاء العربية الخفيفة او f الفرنجية ليتميز عن ⲫ (٢٢) Arabic
(27) ϥ is like the light Arabic fāʾ or the Frankish f, to distinguish it from ⲫ (22)
rule 27, printed p. 12 (PDF 41).
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo f
فاي | ف Arabic
fai | f
the alphabet table, printed p. 14 (PDF 25). On p. 17 he makes Bohairic ⲫ 'a simple f, exactly like the Coptic letter ϥ'.
-
Steindorff, 1904 f
26 | ϥ | ϥⲉⲓ | Fāi | f | f German
p. 7, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 f (ف)
ϥ is ف.
p. 149
-
Worrell, 1934 ɸ, a voiceless bilabial fricative, or perhaps f (reconstructed)
ϥ | B ɸ, f? | F ɸ, f? | S ɸ, f? | A₂ ɸ, f? | A ɸ, f? ... [p. 86:] f, the denti-labial fricative, is inserted as a possible alternative for ɸ, the bilabial fricative, because the one very easily passes into the other, and may have done so in Coptic, though the original sound must have been a bilabial, like β, since the two are constantly confused in manuscripts. ... [p. 88:] β and ɸ are voiced and voiceless bilabial fricatives. The sound in both cases is a fricative, like v and f, and yet made between the lips, like b and p.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after f
[p. 347] afī | ⲉϥⲉ̀ⲓ; ɛmmof | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ [p. 348] afdónf | ⲁϥⲧⲱⲛϥ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 f (not ɸ); originally probably ɸ
48. The letter ϥ is called fāj (Stern, fai; Steindorff, fāi), and is pronounced f, not ɸ, though at times I have thought I heard ɸ. The original sound was probably ɸ, since ϥ is often confused with ⲃ in Coptic texts (Worrell, Coptic Sounds, p. 99); and there are traces of this as late as the Chassinat text (ibid., p. 131), but no later. Under Arabic influence ⲃ became w and ϥ became f. Examples are given above, passim.
§ 48, p. 325
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo f
فَاىْ | ف | fāj | f
fāy | f | fāj | f
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10), second page. Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford f
This argument ignores the fact that /f/ has two etymologies namely ⲫ > /ph/ > /f/ and ϥ > /f/.
vol. I § 11282.a3, pp. 376-377, in the ⲫ chapter; p. 376 also speaks of 'the ϥ symbol' that the Copts took from Demotic 'to represent the /f/ sound'
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo f (ف), from lesson 1's Arabic and the rule for ⲫ
ϥ | فاي [p. 7:] ϥ̀ → إف [p. 11, of ⲫ:] ينطق به مثل حرف الفاء ( ϥ )
ϥ | fay [p. 7:] ϥ̀ → ef [p. 11, of ⲫ:] it is pronounced like the letter fāʾ (ϥ)
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters; and the rule for ⲫ, printed p. 11 (PDF p. 13). Lesson 2 has no rule for ϥ; the value is inferred.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo f (الفاء العربية)
حرف ϥ يلفظ مثل ف العربية . نحو ϥⲓ فى . حَمل : ϥⲁⲓ فاى . حمل Arabic
The letter ϥ is pronounced like the Arabic ف, as in ϥⲓ, fī, he carried; ϥⲁⲓ, fāy, carrying.
printed p. 13
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo f
فاى | ف
fāy | f
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford f, unchanged by the reform
This argument ignores the fact that /f/ has two etymologies namely ⲫ > /ph/ > /f/ and ϥ > /f/.
vol. I § 11282.a3, pp. 376-377, in the ⲫ chapter; p. 376 also speaks of 'the ϥ symbol' that the Copts took from Demotic 'to represent the /f/ sound'
-
Plumley, 1948 f
ϥ | ϥⲁⲓ | f. ... (b) ϥ = ‘f’; e.g. ⲥⲁϥ (saf) ‘Yesterday’, ϥⲓ (fi) ‘To carry’.
pp. 4-5, the alphabet table and § 5 (b)
-
Steindorff, 1951 f (a voiceless bilabial fricative)
ϥ | fāi | f | stimmlose bilabiale Frikative ... ϥ = f
ϥ | fāi | f | voiceless bilabial fricative ... ϥ = f
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13, on the pronunciation of the added Egyptian letters.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries f, made with both lips ([ɸ])
f: [Φ]; German
f: [ɸ];
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4); he writes the bilabial f as capital Φ. On p. 57: in the 13th century text Arabic f is always written ϥ, and in Gal ϥ is always written with Arabic f.
-
Younan, 2005 f
“f” as in fan
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States f
Fai | F | as in fan
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 18, has: Fay F (as in Fish).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century f
f | ϥ
A row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3, PDF p. 3.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ف (f)
ⲙⲁⲣⲉϥⲧⲱⲛϥ = ماريف طونف ; ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ = إمبيفهو
marefṭōnf = mārīf ṭūnf ; empefho = imbīfhū
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954; Burmester, 1966; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Undisputed.
Khai
We write
| kh [x] | ϧⲁϫⲱⲟⲩ khagoou |
We write kh, the Arabic خ, the ch of the Scottish loch. The medieval manuscript Casanova published in 1901 writes Arabic خ with ϧ, and Kircher in 1644, the Asās of 1888, Sobhy in 1915, Binūb in 1955, Younan and the service books all give kh. It is a letter of the northern dialect, but the south reads it the same way: de Rochemonteix says the Saʿīd renders it with خ, and Prince in 1902 heard kh in Cairo and at Aswan alike. Prince adds that parts of the Delta said a k with a slight breathing. The one oddity is the Roman transcription of a manuscript of 1531, published by Cramer in 1961, which writes it k, c or q. We write kh.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) kh
Le خ est rendu par ϧ. French
خ is rendered by ϧ.
p. 12.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) kh
ϧ | خ
the concordance, p. 233. Arabic column: خ | ϧ | 'Which is variable in its form'.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is kh (German ch)
ϧⲉⲛ → chân; ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ → chadàn; ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲟⲩ → anchádu Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 three values: k, c, q
ϧ hat drei Lautwerte. ϧ = k: ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ, akoun, im Innern, hinein — ⲡⲉⲛϫⲓⲛⲱⲛϧ, banginonk, unser Leben — ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ, ankatf, in ihm — ϧⲉⲙϧⲱⲙⲟⲩ, kamkoumo, sie zerbrechen. ϧ = c: ⲱⲛϧ, onc, Leben — ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ, acoun, hinein — ⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ, danco, am Leben erhalten. ϧ = q: ϧⲁⲧϩⲏ, qadSa, vor (24v). German
ϧ has three sound values. ϧ = k: ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ, akoun, 'inside, into' — ⲡⲉⲛϫⲓⲛⲱⲛϧ, banginonk, 'our life' — ⲛϧⲏⲧϥ, ankatf, 'in him' — ϧⲉⲙϧⲱⲙⲟⲩ, kamkoumo, 'they break' — ϧ = c: ⲱⲛϧ, onc, 'life' — ⲉϧⲟⲩⲛ, acoun, 'into' — ⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ, danco, 'to keep alive'. ϧ = q: ϧⲁⲧϩⲏ, qadSa, 'before' (24v).
p. 93
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 kh (خ)
ⲙⲟϩ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ · | موه ان خادف | moh an χādf
ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ written an khādf, ϧ with خ, kh
p. 115, the transcription table; ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧⲥ on p. 116 is انخادى, enxadi, likewise
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century kh
ϧ = خ : ϧⲉⲛ, خان French
ϧ = خ: ϧⲉⲛ, خان
p. 106.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome kh, Arabic خ
De littera ϧ Chai خاى arabice. In dialecto vero Thebanense minime reperitur haec littera ϧ Chai; sed pro illa ponitur ϩ hori Latin
On the letter ϧ, Chai, in Arabic خاى. In the Theban dialect this letter ϧ Chai is not found at all; ϩ, hori, is put in its place.
p. 5 (PDF p. 16), last section of 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum'. The table (p. 2) gives 'ϧⲉⲓ | Chei | Ch'
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own ch (kh)
ϧⲉⲓ | Chei | Ch Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus kh, Arabic خ
Chei | ϧⲉⲓ | kch | uti Arabicum خ; uti Germanorum ch Latin
Chei, value kch, modern pronunciation: as Arabic خ; as German ch.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 8 (PDF p. 25) adds that scribes sometimes wrongly interchange ϧ with ⲭ and that it is never used in Sahidic
-
Tattam, 1830 kh, as Hebrew ח (after Wilkinson)
This letter answers to the ח of the Hebrews. Wilkinson says it has the sound of kh. It changes with ⲭ and ⲕϩ, as ⲭⲉⲣ, ϧⲉⲣ; and ϧⲱⲕϩ, ϧⲱϧ. It never occurs in Sahidic, ϩ being always used in its stead.
pp. 5-6, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 2, gives 'ϧⲉⲓ | khei | kh'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt kh (Arabic خ)
Ϧ χei ist nur unterägyptisch. Wie خ ch lautend, entspricht es seinem prototyp χa German
Ϧ χei is only Lower Egyptian. Sounding like خ ch, it corresponds to its prototype χa
§ 23, p. 20 (the hieroglyphic prototype is not reproduced). The table (p. 7) has ϧⲉⲓ | chai | χ od. ch, and the Luxor list (p. 418) ϧⲁⲓ | خاي.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt kh
ϧ K'ai, qui n'appartient qu'au dialecte du Nord, est aujourd'hui rendu, dans le Saïd, par le خ arabe. French
ϧ K'ai, which belongs only to the Northern dialect, is today rendered, in the Sa'id, by the Arabic خ.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar a strong kh, like Scotch loch
a strong guttural, like the Scotch ch in loch, but rather more strongly pronounced.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. x (PDF p. 17).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome kh (خ)
... | خاَى | خ Arabic
... | khāy | خ
p. 3 The عدد cell is printed as an ellipsis.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo kh (الخاء)
(ϧ) يُنطق به كالخاء . نحو ⲁϥϧⲟⲧϧⲉⲧ أى قص Arabic
(ϧ) It is pronounced like the خاء. As in ⲁϥϧⲟⲧϧⲉⲧ, that is, he cut.
printed pp. 25-26 The example is broken across the page: ⲁϥϧⲟⲧ- at the foot of p. 25 and ϧⲉⲧ أى قص at the head of p. 26.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo kh (خ)
١٠٠٠ | خاى خ Arabic
1000 | khāy | خ
printed p. 8, row 1000
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt kh (ḫ, German ach) at Assuan
19. ϧ = ḫ in Cairo and Assuân; thus, ϧⲉⲛ = B. ḫĕn, S. ḫän 'in'; ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ = B. ḫâtĕn, S. ḫâtän 'apud, juxta.'
p. 301. The sentence names Assuân.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference kh (خ)
Chāy | خ | = χ French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. In the prayer ϧⲉⲛ is read χan.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo kh (ḫ, German ach) in Cairo and Assuan; k' in parts of the Delta
19. ϧ = ḫ in Cairo and Assuân; thus, ϧⲉⲛ = B. ḫĕn, S. ḫän 'in'; ϧⲁⲧⲉⲛ = B. ḫâtĕn, S. ḫâtän 'apud, juxta.' In some parts of the Delta it is pronounced k', i. e. k followed by a slight rough breathing (cf. Rochemonteix, in Mémoires de la Société Linguistique de Paris, vii., p. 273).
p. 301. His key (p. 294): ḫ = German ch in ach.
-
Mallon, 1904 kh
ϧ a exactement la valeur du خ arabe; ϩ, celle du ه. French
ϧ has exactly the value of the Arabic خ; ϩ, that of ه.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops kh
ϧ = Arabic خ = ch in the Scotch word loch.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo kh (خ)
ϧ | خايْ [p. 7:] ϧⲁ → خا; ϧⲱ → خو
ϧ | khay [p. 7:] ϧⲁ → kha; ϧⲱ → kho
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; p. 7, the syllable drills. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo kh (الخاء العربية الحنجرية القاسية, kh)
(٢٨) ϧ مثل الخاء العربية الحنجرية القاسية (kh) : مربوط ⲉϥϧⲟⲕϥ ، حزّم ϧⲱⲕ ، في ϧⲉⲛ ، الحلاق ⲉⲧϧⲱⲕϩ ، قص. حلق ϧⲱⲕϩ و ϧⲟⲕϩ Arabic
(28) ϧ is like the hard guttural Arabic خاء (kh): bound, ⲉϥϧⲟⲕϥ; he girded, ϧⲱⲕ; in, ϧⲉⲛ; the barber, ⲉⲧϧⲱⲕϩ; he cut, he shaved, ϧⲱⲕϩ and ϧⲟⲕϩ.
printed p. 62, item (28) Gloss-to-word pairing in the two-column example lines is uncertain.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo a hard Arabic khāʾ
rule 28.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo kh (Arabic خ), in Bohairic only
ϧ = خ Arabic
ϧ = kh
printed p. 19 (PDF 30), the guttural letters, in a list under 'the letter ⲕ = k'. The table, p. 14, gives 'خَاي | خ(١)' with the footnote '(١) في البحيرية فقط', in Bohairic only.
-
Steindorff, 1904 kh, German hard ch
27 | ϧ | ϧⲉⲓ | Chāi | Deutsches hartes ch | ḫ German
27 | ϧ | ϧⲉⲓ | Chāi | German hard ch | ḫ
p. 7, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar. The Lautwert 'Deutsches hartes ch' is German hard ch, the kh of Bach. § 4 (p. 5): ϧ 'findet sich nur im Bohairischen', occurs only in Bohairic.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be said of its sound
Nothing can be said of the consonants ⲍⲗⲙⲛⲣⲥϣϥϧϩ; except that ϩ in Sahidic was very weak, to judge by its frequent omission or misplacement.
p. 146, the list of consonants of which nothing can be said. Read from the page image, where the letters are printed as one run
-
Worrell, 1934 ḫ, as in German ach (Bohairic only; reconstructed)
ϧ | B ḫ ... [p. 88:] ḫ as in German aḫ (ach)
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images. Only the B column has a value
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after ḫ (kh)
[p. 347] ḫandfīlɛ | ϧⲉⲛ ⲧⲫⲩⲗⲏ [p. 348] ḫan | ϧⲉⲛ [p. 354] bōnḫ | ⲫⲱⲛϧ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 ḫ, never ç
57. The letter ϧ is called ḫāj (Stern, chai; Steindorff, chāi), and is pronounced ḫ, never ç: ɛnḫádf, ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ; ḫūn, ϧⲟⲩⲛ.
§ 57, p. 326
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo kh
خَاىْ | خ | ḫāj | ḫ
khāy | kh | ḫāj | ḫ
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10-11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10), second page. Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo kh (خ), from lesson 1's Arabic and the rule for ⲭ
ϧ | خاى [p. 7:] ϧ̀ → إخ [p. 12, of ⲭ:] ينطق به مثل حرف الخاء ϧ
ϧ | khay [p. 7:] ϧ̀ → ekh [p. 12, of ⲭ:] it is pronounced like the letter khāʾ, ϧ
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters; and the rule for ⲭ, printed p. 12 (PDF p. 14). Lesson 2 has no rule for ϧ; the value is inferred.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria kh (خ) in both readings
القديم ... خان ... الحديث ... خين Arabic
old ... khān ... modern ... khīn
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ϧⲉⲛ has خ in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo kh (الخاء العربية)
حرف ϧ يلفظ مثل خ العربية نحو ϧⲁ خا . تحت : ϧⲉⲛ خين . فى Arabic
The letter ϧ is pronounced like the Arabic خ, as in ϧⲁ, khā, under; ϧⲉⲛ, khīn, in.
printed p. 13
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters kh
ϧ | TH. خ | E.-D. خ
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo kh
خاى | خ
khāy | kh
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford not among the letters the reform changed, so the thesis gives it no chapter
In this research I discuss the old or traditional pronunciation of those letters whose sound-values were changed in the modern "reformed" pronunciation.
vol. I § 1112.1, p. 14. The letter has no chapter, so by the thesis's own scheme the reform did not change it.
-
Plumley, 1948 kh, the hard ch of German and Scotch; Bohairic only
ϧ | ϧⲁⲓ | kh (Bohairic only). ... (c) ϧ = ‘kh’ (Bohairic only; the ‘hard ch’ as in German and Scotch, or the ‘j’ of Spanish) is not used in Sahidic
pp. 4-5, the alphabet table and § 5 (c). He states the value of a letter found only in Bohairic
-
Steindorff, 1951 kh, as ch in Buch, Arabic خ
ϧ | chai | ḫ | stimmlose velare Frikative | nur bohairisch ... Boh. ϧ = ch (in „Buch“, arab. خ)
ϧ | chai | ḫ | voiceless velar fricative | only Bohairic ... Bohairic ϧ = ch (as in 'Buch', Arabic خ)
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13, on the pronunciation of the added Egyptian letters.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries kh (Arabic خ)
ḫ: [x]; German
p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', section A, the list of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century, letter by letter (his transliteration, p. 41 n. 4); ḫ (h with a breve below) is his transliteration of ϧ. The table on p. 50 has ϧ for Arabic خ.
-
Younan, 2005 kh
“kh” (‘ch’ as in German ‘Buch’)
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States kh, as Arabic خ or German ch in Achtung
Khai | KH | as in Arabic Kh
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 22, has: Khai Kh (as in German Achtung).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century kh (Arabic خ)
ḫ | ϧ
A row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books خ (kh)
ϧⲁⲧϩⲏ = خا إتهى ; ϧⲉⲛ ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ = خين بى إسمو
khatheh = khā ithī ; khen pismou = khīn bī ismū
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Long taken as settled. Prince alone writes it with a dotted h; the diacritic is not legible in our scan, so we do not rest anything on it. Cramer has it as a stop, k or q, not the fricative we write, though what we write is unchanged.
Hori
We write
| h [h] | ⲛⲓⲧⲱⲃϩ nitovh |
We write h, the Arabic ه. Every source gives h but Prince, who heard it in 1902, in Cairo and the south alike, exactly like the Arabic ḥ, ح. Worrell calls that an affectation. The old reading kept a ḥ in a word or two, above all ⲧⲱⲃϩ. Bute in 1882 says it was common to say the ϩ there very strongly, like ϧ, Sobhy in 1925 gives the word as ṭōbaḥ, and Ishak in 1975 says the traditional reading always says ṭubḥ, while the reformed reading has only h. ʿAwaḍ in 1916 calls the ḥ an error, and the Asās of 1888, Binūb in 1955, Younan and the service books give h alone. We write h everywhere, in ⲧⲱⲃϩ too, as the reform does.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) h: ϩ writes ه, and also ح and ع
Le ح est transcrit par ϩ, lequel sert également à transcrire le ع et le ه. French
ح is transcribed by ϩ, which also serves to transcribe ع and ه.
p. 12. The scribe sometimes writes the Arabic ح or ع above the ϩ to show which is meant.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) h: ϩ writes ه, ح and ع
ϩ | ع, ح, ه
the concordance, p. 233. Arabic column: ح is 'Always the ϩ marked with the Arabic ح above it'; ع is ϩ with ع above.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is h
ϩⲓⲫ̀ⲙⲱⲓⲧ → hiibmoît; ϩⲱⲃ → hûb; ⲡ̀ϩⲟ → ibhù; ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ → amibkáhi; ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ → ḥisjan; ⲟⲩⲟϩ → uòh Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin). ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲟⲩⲧⲁϩ is printed 'ambafudàf', apparently a slip. Galtier prints ḥisjan with a dot under the h; Scholtz (p. 3) has plain 'hisjàn'
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 usually dropped altogether; otherwise h, or a hook-sign 'S', or k, c, a
ϩ fällt in der Transkription ganz fort oder kann verschiedene Lautwerte haben. ϩ fällt fort (überwiegend): ⲟⲩⲟϩ, ouo, und — ϯϩⲟ, diou, bitten — ϩⲱⲃ, oub, Werk — ϩⲱⲟⲩ, ouo, regnen — ⲕⲁϩⲓ, kai, Erde — ⲧⲱⲃϩ, touba, bitten. Die Tatsache, daß ϩ als h-Laut in der lateinischen Umschrift so häufig fortfällt, läßt vielleicht auch den Schluß zu, daß der Transkribierende ein Franzose war. German
ϩ drops out of the transcription entirely, or can have various sound values. ϩ drops out (predominantly): ⲟⲩⲟϩ, ouo, 'and' — ϯϩⲟ, diou, 'to pray' — ϩⲱⲃ, oub, 'work' — ϩⲱⲟⲩ, ouo, 'to rain' — ⲕⲁϩⲓ, kai, 'earth' — ⲧⲱⲃϩ, touba, 'to pray'. The fact that ϩ as an h-sound drops out so often in the Latin transcription perhaps also permits the conclusion that the transcriber was a Frenchman.
p. 93
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 h (ه)
ϩⲓⲡ̀ϣⲁϥⲉ · | هى ابشافا | hī ebshāfā; ⲙⲟϩ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ · | موه ان خادف | moh an χādf
ϩⲓ written hī, ⲙⲟϩ written mūh, with ه, h
p. 115, the transcription table; also ⲣⲱⲕϩ روكه, rōkh (read rok-h, p. 116)
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century h
ϩ équivaut au ه arabe, à l'esprit rude du grec French
ϩ is the equivalent of Arabic ه, the Greek rough breathing
p. 106.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome h
ϩⲟⲣⲓ | Hori | H Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own h
ϩⲟⲣⲓ | Hori | H Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus h
Hori | ϩⲟⲣⲓ | h | uti h [p. 8:] ϩ, pro Spiritu aspero ponitur in utraque Dialecto Latin
Hori, value h, modern pronunciation: as h. [p. 8:] ϩ stands for the rough breathing in both dialects.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 8 (PDF p. 25)
-
Tattam, 1830 h, or Hebrew ח
is pronounced as h or ח, and is used for the sharp breathing of the Greeks, as ϩⲟⲡⲗⲟⲛ ὅπλον, ϩⲩⲥⲱⲡⲟⲥ ὕσσωπος.
p. 6, Chap. II. The alphabet table, p. 2, gives 'ϩⲟⲣⲓ | hori | h'
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt h
ϩ | ϩⲟⲣⲓ | huri | h ... ϩ | ϩⲟⲣⲓ | هوري German
ϩ | ϩⲟⲣⲓ | huri | h ... ϩ | ϩⲟⲣⲓ | hūrī (in Arabic script)
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. The second row is from p. 418, Zusätze und Berichtigungen: the alphabet as taught today in the Coptic school at Luxor, sent by a friend, with the letter names in Arabic script. Stern warns the list is full of errors but says the Arabic spelling of the names shows today's pronunciation. § 22 (p. 19) says ϩ stands for both breath sounds of the hieroglyphs, h and ḥ.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt h, strong or weak
ϩ hori est le ه h arabe articulé avec une énergie très variable. Parfois il semble n'avoir d'autre valeur que notre h muette. French
ϩ hori is the Arabic ه h, articulated with a very variable degree of energy. Sometimes it seems to have no other value than our mute h.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar h, rather strong; at the end of ⲧⲱⲃϩ as strong as ϧ
h, but rather stronger, approaching the sound of ϧ. It is audible at the end of a word. At the end of the word ⲧⲱⲃϩ, pray, it is the common practice to utter it very strongly, like ϧ.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. x (PDF p. 17).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome h (ه)
... | هورى | ه Arabic
... | hūrī | ه
p. 3 The عدد cell is printed as an ellipsis.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo h (الهاء)
(ϩ) يُنطق به كالهاء . نحو ⲁϥϩⲟⲛϩⲉⲛ أى أمر Arabic
(ϩ) It is pronounced like the هاء. As in ⲁϥϩⲟⲛϩⲉⲛ, that is, he commanded.
printed p. 26 Broken across lines as ⲁϥϩⲟⲛ- / ϩⲉⲛ.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo h and ḥ (ه . ح)
٢٠٠٠ | هورى ه ح Arabic
2000 | hūrī | ه ح
printed p. 8, row 2000
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt ḥ (Arabic ح), in both
20. ϩ is now pronounced in both dialects exactly like the Arabic medial ح = ḥ; thus, ⲟⲩⲟϩ = B. ûôḥ, S. oᵘâḥ 'and.'
p. 301
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference h
Hory | ه | h aspiré French
Hory | ه | aspirated h
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. On p. 55 he notes the month ⲭⲟⲓⲁϩⲕ is Kiahk كيهك in Lower and Middle Egypt but Kiaḥk كيحك in Upper Egypt.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo ḥ (Arabic ح), in both
20. ϩ is now pronounced in both dialects exactly like the Arabic medial ح = ḥ; thus, ⲟⲩⲟϩ = B. ûôḥ, S. oᵘâḥ 'and.'
p. 301
-
Mallon, 1904 h, Arabic ه
ϩ | hori | h ه. ... ϧ a exactement la valeur du خ arabe ; ϩ, celle du ه. French
ϩ | hori | h ه. ... ϧ has exactly the value of the Arabic خ; ϩ, that of ه.
p. 9, the alphabet table, and p. 11, § 7 (Gutturales)
h taken before an initial vowel in Greek words, especially i
Au commencement des mots grecs, les voyelles, qu'elles aient l'esprit doux ou l'esprit rude, prennent souvent l'aspirée douce ϩ. Ceci a lieu surtout pour la voyelle i, de quelque manière qu'elle soit écrite : ϩⲓⲛⲁ = ἵνα, ϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ = εἰρήνη. French
At the start of Greek words, the vowels, whether they have the smooth or the rough breathing, often take the soft aspirate ϩ. This happens above all for the vowel i, however it is written: ϩⲓⲛⲁ = ἵνα, ϩⲓⲣⲏⲛⲏ = εἰρήνη.
p. 13, § 11, on Greek words
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops h
ϩ, as the English h in here.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo h (ه)
ϩ | هَوري [p. 8:] ϩⲁ → ها; ϩⲱ → هو [p. 10:] ϣⲱⲗϩ → شوله
ϩ | hori [p. 8:] ϩⲁ → ha; ϩⲱ → ho [p. 10:] ϣⲱⲗϩ → shol-h
p. 4, the alphabet (ألف باء), which gives each letter's name in Arabic letters and no value column; the drills on pp. 8 and 10. The notes for the teacher (pp. 2 to 3) give the letter no rule; the value is inferred from the Arabic set under each syllable in the drills, matched to the Coptic by column.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo h (الهاء العربية الثابتة, H); pronouncing it as Arabic ḥāʾ is an error
(٢٩) ϩ مثل الهاء العربية الثابتة ( H ) وأما من نطق به كالحاء العربية فخطىء : يوم ⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ ، فرس أبيض ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲃϣ ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲑⲟ Arabic
(29) ϩ is like the firm Arabic هاء (H); and whoever pronounces it like the Arabic حاء errs: a day, ⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ; a white horse, ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲃϣ ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲑⲟ.
printed p. 62, item (29) The second example runs across a two-column line; its word order on the page is ⲟⲩϩ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉϥⲟⲩⲱⲃϣ, which I have taken to be the phrase 'a white horse'. Flagged.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo an Arabic hāʾ, the h of the French Harmonie
rule 29.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo h, and Arabic ḥ in a word or two, ⲧⲱⲃϩ among them
ϩ = ه وربما نطقت في كلمة أو اثنتين كحرف الحاء العربية منها كلمة ⲧⲱⲃϩ فانها تلفظ دبح أو طبح وليس دبه . Arabic
ϩ = h, and it is perhaps pronounced in a word or two like the Arabic letter ḥāʾ, among them the word ⲧⲱⲃϩ, for it is pronounced dōbaḥ or ṭōbaḥ, and not dōbah.
printed p. 19 (PDF 30). He names ⲧⲱⲃϩ itself, reads its ⲃ as b, and gives it a final ḥ. His first form, dōbaḥ, reads the ⲧ as d, as his rule for ⲧ on p. 18 requires; the second reads it as an emphatic ṭ. The readings are printed in Arabic script; the scan has lost most dots but the word shapes are clear.
-
Steindorff, 1904 h
28 | ϩ | ϩⲟⲣⲓ | Hori | h | h German
p. 7, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar.
-
Worrell, 1930 nothing can be said of its sound, except that in Sahidic it was very weak
Nothing can be said of the consonants ⲍⲗⲙⲛⲣⲥϣϥϧϩ; except that ϩ in Sahidic was very weak, to judge by its frequent omission or misplacement.
p. 146, the list of consonants of which nothing can be said. Read from the page image, where the letters are printed as one run
-
Worrell, 1934 h, as in heap (reconstructed); Rochemonteix's weak h is not an Arabic trait but belongs to certain Theban documents, and Prince's ḥ is not Coptic but an affectation
ϩ | B h | F h | S h | A₂ h | A h ... [p. 88:] h as in hīp (heap) ... [p. 139:] ϩ is sometimes very weak, not an Arabic trait but a characteristic of certain Theban documents. ... According to Prince: ... ϩ is always and everywhere ḥ (in Roch., h only, and that often very weak). [p. 141:] Weakness of h would be a Coptic survival were it not that Prince, in opposition to Rochemonteix, here reports ḥ as always and everywhere the value of ϩ. The latter value is not Coptic. It would appear to be an affectation.
p. 84 (pp. 84-85 for ⲓ ⲟ ⲟⲩ ⲱ), the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words that follow are on pp. 87-88. Read from the page images; p. 139 is Worrell's summary of Rochemonteix's and Prince's records. p. 141 adds that Prince's ḥ 'is not Coptic' and 'would appear to be an affectation'
Comments on the entries for de Rochemonteix, 1891 and Prince, 1902.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after h; not heard in ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲙⲟⲟⲩⲥⲓⲟⲥ
[p. 347] ahráj | ⲉ̀ϩⲣⲏⲓ [p. 348] hidan | ϩⲓⲧⲉⲛ; afhamsi | ⲁϥϩⲉⲙⲥⲓ [p. 353] enomo’usiōs | ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲙⲟⲟⲩⲥⲓⲟⲥ [p. 354] bikáhi | ⲡⲓⲕⲁϩⲓ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 h; rarely ḥ; lost in ⲉⲛⲉϩ
59. The letter ϩ is called hōri (Stern, huri; Steindorff, hori), and is pronounced h: htōu, ϩⲑⲟ. Rarely it is ḥ: aɟórḥ, ⲉϫⲱⲣϩ. It disappears in the word anā, ⲉⲛⲉϩ.
§ 59, p. 326
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo h and ḥ
هورى | هـ - ح | hōri | h, ḥ
hōrī | h, ḥ | hōri | h, ḥ
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford h, and ḥ in a few words, chiefly ⲧⲱⲃϩ
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation the letter is also called هوري /hōri/, but is pronounced only ه h. The traditional pronunciation preserves the /ḥ/ sound of ϩ in one or two words, (or a little more), mainly the word ⲧⲱⲃϩ which is always pronounced طبح /ṭubḥ/, 'pray, prayer'.
§11291.a2-a3, p. 402
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo h (ه), from lesson 1's Arabic
ϩ | هورى [p. 7:] ϩ̀ → إه
ϩ | hori [p. 7:] ϩ̀ → eh
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters. Lesson 2 has no rule for ϩ; the value is inferred from the Arabic spelling.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria h (ه) in both readings
القديم ... نيهيومى ... الحديث ... نيهيومى Arabic
old ... nīhīyūmī ... modern ... nīhīyūmī
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ has ه in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo h (الهاء العربية)
حرف ϩ يلفظ مثل ه العربية نحو ϩⲁ ها . إلى : ϩⲁⲓ هاى زوج Arabic
The letter ϩ is pronounced like the Arabic ه, as in ϩⲁ, hā, to; ϩⲁⲓ, hāy, a husband.
printed p. 13
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters h (ه); the medieval manuscript marks ϩ as ح or ع
ϩ | TH. ه | E.-D. ه
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906. On p. 54, ح or ع above ϩ in the medieval manuscript.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo h
هورى | هـ
hōrī | h
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford h only
In the modern "reformed" pronunciation the letter is also called هوري /hōri/, but is pronounced only ه h. The traditional pronunciation preserves the /ḥ/ sound of ϩ in one or two words, (or a little more), mainly the word ⲧⲱⲃϩ which is always pronounced طبح /ṭubḥ/, 'pray, prayer'.
§11291.a2-a3, p. 402
-
Plumley, 1948 h
ϩ | ϩⲟⲣⲓ | h. ... (d) ϩ = ‘h’; in Sahidic this letter represents four originally distinct sounds
p. 4, the alphabet table, and § 5 (d), p. 5, which goes on to the four old sounds ϩ merged and its use for the Greek rough breathing
-
Steindorff, 1951 h
ϩ | hori | h | laryngales h ... ϩ = h
ϩ | hori | h | laryngeal h ... ϩ = h
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries h: Arabic h in native words and in the few Greek words that keep it; dropped in n-hysōpon, as Modern Greek drops the rough breathing; summary value [h], probably voiced
Das koptische hori wird in dem Wort n-hysōpon unterdrückt: nīsūbūn Bl. 5, Vs. 7. Sonst allerdings wird es — ebenso wie in den autochthonen Wörtern — durch arabisches h wiedergegeben, z. B. hūbūs für hopōs Bl. 5, Vs. 4 (nur wenige Fälle). Die Unterdrückung des h entspricht dem neugriechischen Wert Null von spiritus asper. […] h: [h] (wohl stimmhaft); German
Coptic hori is suppressed in the word n-hysōpon: nīsūbūn Bl. 5, Vs. 7. Otherwise, however, it is rendered, just as in the native words, by Arabic h, e.g. hūbūs for hopōs Bl. 5, Vs. 4 (only a few cases). The suppression of the h corresponds to the Modern Greek zero value of the spiritus asper. […] h: [h] (probably voiced);
pp. 59-60, the section on Greek words, running on to p. 60; the last line is the p. 60 summary of sound values for Bohairic in the 13th century. The example is printed hūbūs with plain h (checked at 600 dpi)
-
Younan, 2005 h
“h” as in “hat”
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States h
Hori | H | as in house
printed p. 15 (PDF 18), Table 3, Summary of the Names and Pronunciation of the Coptic Alphabet. The lesson page, printed p. 18, has: Hori H (as in House).
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century h; the scribe also used it for Arabic ḥ and ʿ
ḥ | ϩ […] ʿ | ϩ […] h | ϩ
Rows of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3. Table 2 writes h for ϩ in every line.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ه (h)
ϧⲁⲧϩⲏ ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥϩⲟ = خا إتهى إمبيفهو ; ⲉϩⲁⲛⲁⲛϣⲟ = إيه هان آنشو
before his face = khā ithī imbīfhū ; by thousands = īh hān ānshū
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), which prints the Coptic, the Arabic translation and the Coptic in Arabic letters side by side.
Read, and silent on this letter: Worrell, 1929; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
Long taken as settled. Prince heard the Arabic ح for it; Worrell calls that an affectation. Cramer has it dropped altogether more often than not, and Ishak has ḥ in ⲧⲱⲃϩ, though what we write is unchanged.
Janja (Ganga)
We write
| j [dʒ] | before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ or ⲩ | ⲧⲉⲛⲉϫⲓ teneji |
| g [g] | before anything else | ϧⲁϫⲱⲟⲩ khagoou |
We write j before ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ and ⲩ and a hard g everywhere else. It is the Cairo rule, recorded by Prince in 1902 and by Sobhy in 1915; Upper Egypt used one sound throughout, though its witnesses disagree which. Before the reform ⲉ was sounded a, so ϫⲉ was ga: Sobhy prints ga Baniôt from a priest's Lord's Prayer, and ʿAwaḍ in 1922 still hears gabenyot in ordinary speech. When the reform gave ⲉ its own value, ϫⲉ came under the rule by itself, and the recordings sing Je peniot. Sobhy in 1925 would allow no hard g at all, calling it Cairene Arabic.
-
Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) Arabic ج in every position; Casanova argues the scribe heard dj
Le ج est toujours représenté par ϫ. [...] Je crois donc pouvoir affirmer, sans préjuger la question de la véritable prononciation du ϫ, que le Copte qui a transcrit le texte arabe, a entendu chaque fois dj et non g. French
ج is always represented by ϫ. [...] I therefore think I can affirm, without prejudging the question of the true pronunciation of ϫ, that the Copt who transcribed the Arabic text heard dj every time and not g.
p. 11. His argument rests on how ج was pronounced in Egypt at the time, which Galtier 1906, p. 107, disputes (he holds ج was already g). The manuscript itself shows only that ϫ was the letter for ج.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) Arabic ج; Sobhy says it was dj, not hard g
ϫ | ج ... There is no doubt whatever that the ϫ and the ج here represent dj and not the g hard. The Classical Arabic knows no g hard, and the sound g hard in Upper or Lower Egypt, except in Cairo, nowadays always means ق
the concordance, p. 233 (Coptic column) and p. 232 (Arabic column, the remark). The dj rests on how ج was spoken in the 13th or 14th century, which Galtier 1906 disputes; the manuscript itself shows only that ϫ was the letter for ج, in every position.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is j before ⲱ, sj before ⲉ; never a hard g
ⲡⲓⲉ̀ϫⲱⲣϩ → biajorh; ⲟⲩϫⲱⲃⲓ → ujóûvi; ϫⲉ → sjâ; ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ → ḥisjan Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin). Galtier (p. 110) calls the sj of ϫⲉ and ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ 'une sifflante des plus énigmatiques' (a most puzzling sibilant)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 predominantly g; also k, c, q, j, ξ
ϫ hat verschiedenartige Lautwerte. ϫ = g (überwiegend): ⲛϫⲉ, anga, nämlich — ϫⲁϫ, gagi, Feind — ϫⲟⲙ, gom, Macht — ϫⲓϫ, gig, Hand — ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ, igen, auf — ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ, ougai, Heil — ⲙⲁϣϫ, machg, Ohr — ϫⲓⲛⲱⲛϧ, ginonik, Leben — ϭⲁⲗⲁⲩϫ, chalog, Füße — ⲫⲱⲣϫ, nifourg, Trennung. German
ϫ has various sound values. ϫ = g (predominantly): ⲛϫⲉ, anga, 'namely' — ϫⲁϫ, gagi, 'enemy' — ϫⲟⲙ, gom, 'power' — ϫⲓϫ, gig, 'hand' — ϩⲓϫⲉⲛ, igen, 'upon' — ⲟⲩϫⲁⲓ, ougai, 'salvation' — ⲙⲁϣϫ, machg, 'ear' — ϫⲓⲛⲱⲛϧ, ginonik, 'life' — ϭⲁⲗⲁⲩϫ, chalog, 'feet' — ⲫⲱⲣϫ, nifourg, 'separation'.
p. 94
the manuscript was probably written for a church in Cairo, and its g is to be taken as Cairo's ǧ carried into liturgical Coptic, the explanation Worrell gives for the g
Die Aussprache des Buchstabens ϫ wird von Kircher, Tuki, Peyron, Schwartze, Stern, Steindorff, Maspéro und Worrell als dschandscha angegeben. Worrell meint in »Popular Traditions ...« S. 323, daß die Aussprache des ϫ als g, wie in »garder« oder »gehen« lediglich darauf zurückzuführen sei, daß man in Ägypten das ǧ wie g spricht, jedenfalls in Kairo und Umgebung. Wo der Codex Vaticanus Nr. 18 geschrieben ist, ist unbekannt, aber er geht in Kairo in den Besitz verschiedener koptischer Priester über, wie die Nachschriften am Ende des Codex bezeugen¹. Vermutlich ist die Handschrift für eine koptische Kirche in Kairo geschrieben. Es ist anzunehmen, daß die Aussprache des ϫ als »g« sich auf das Liturgisch-Koptische übertragen hat. German
The pronunciation of the letter ϫ is given by Kircher, Tuki, Peyron, Schwartze, Stern, Steindorff, Maspéro and Worrell as dschandscha. Worrell holds, in 'Popular Traditions ...' p. 323, that the pronunciation of ϫ as g, as in 'garder' or 'gehen', is to be traced simply to the fact that in Egypt ǧ is pronounced like g, at any rate in Cairo and its environs. Where Codex Vaticanus no. 18 was written is unknown, but it passed in Cairo into the possession of various Coptic priests, as the colophons at the end of the codex attest¹. Presumably the manuscript was written for a Coptic church in Cairo. It is to be assumed that the pronunciation of ϫ as 'g' carried over into liturgical Coptic.
p. 94
Comments on the entry for Worrell and Vycichl, 1942.
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 ج (whether soft j or hard g cannot be told from the Arabic)
The ϭ = ش; the ϫ = ج, but we cannot tell whether a soft ج = j or hard g.
p. 116
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century Arabic ج throughout, which Galtier takes as hard g
Le manuscrit transcrit ce son par ج : ⲛϫⲉ, انجا; ϫⲉ, جا [...] Il est, au contraire, bien plus vraisemblable de croire que ج du manuscrit = g French
The manuscript transcribes this sound by ج: ⲛϫⲉ, انجا; ϫⲉ, جا [...] It is, on the contrary, much more likely that the ج of the manuscript = g
pp. 107 and 108. He opens with Rochemonteix: ϫ sounds like French g before a, except in ⲓⲥϫⲉ (isja) and one other word. The g rests on his argument, against Casanova, that ج was already g in Egypt; the manuscript itself writes ج before every vowel (ϫⲉ, ⲥⲁϫⲓ, ⲥⲱⲗϫ), so it shows no split, and ج alone reads g in Cairo and j elsewhere.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome j (Italian gi) throughout
ϫⲁⲛϫⲓⲁ | Giangia | Gi Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own j (Italian gi) throughout
ϫⲁⲛϫⲓⲁ | Giãgia | Gi Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.). the Latin name is printed Giãgia (Giangia)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus Arabic ج, French soft g, gj or a lisped English th; y (j, Jota) before a vowel, 'is' before ϣ
Genga | ϫⲁⲛϫⲓⲁ | ج Arabicum, vel g Gallorum in Gique: vel Gj; vel uti th blæsum Anglorum. | Ante ϣ uti is; ante vocalem uti j, Jota. Latin
Genga, value: Arabic ج, or the French g in gigue, or gj, or like a lisped English th. Modern pronunciation: before ϣ as is; before a vowel as j, Jota.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna (long s printed ſ); p. 8 (PDF p. 25) adds that ϫ stands for g in ⲧⲉϫⲓ, Tegius, and that the Greeks rendered it by γ, θ, σ, χ or τ
-
Tattam, 1830 hard g (Wilkinson); the table gives gi, under the name gangia
ϫⲁⲛϫⲓⲁ | gangia | gi ... Sir Gardner Wilkinson says: “This letter is pronounced hard as g in go, and not as dj.” It appears to answer to the Arabic ج. ... ϫⲟⲙ, gōm
p. 2, the alphabet table; p. 6, Chap. II, quoting Wilkinson, and his sample word ϫⲟⲙ on the same page
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt g now, also dsh
Seine heutige aussprache g ist aus der in Ägypten üblichen des ج als g herzuleiten; außer wie g wird es auch noch wie dsch gesprochen. German
Its present-day pronunciation g is to be derived from the pronunciation of ج as g that is usual in Egypt; besides g it is also pronounced as dsch, the sound of English j.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt g (the Egyptian hard g)
ϫ ǧanǧa = ǧ est un semi-contact formé dans la même région que le g dur français; la prononciation du groupe gui devant a, o, u en donne une idée assez exacte. Cette articulation se retrouve dans presque toutes les langues des peuplades avoisinant l'Égypte; elle s'est imposée pour la prononciation du ج arabe, dans le parler des fellahs, qui n'emploient jamais comme les Syriens ou les gens de la Barbarie, j ou dj, et réservent de préférence le g dur pour rendre le ق, voire le غ. Je dois signaler la prononciation ϫ = j français dans deux exemples: afjô-ammos (I, 15) ⲓⲥϫⲉ isja (Mik'aïl). French
ϫ ǧanǧa = ǧ is a semi-contact formed in the same region as the French hard g; the pronunciation of the group gui before a, o, u gives a fairly exact idea of it. This articulation is found in almost all the languages of the peoples neighbouring Egypt; it has imposed itself for the pronunciation of the Arabic ج in the speech of the fellahin, who never use j or dj as the Syrians or the people of Barbary do, and prefer to reserve the hard g for rendering ق, or even غ. I must point out the pronunciation ϫ = French j in two examples: afjô-ammos (I, 15) ⲓⲥϫⲉ isja (Mik'aïl).
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar vulgar: hard g; the true sound, used by the well educated, j as in Joseph (or z in azure)
g hard, as in get. It seems, however, to be universally admitted that the true sound is that of the Arabic ج, viz. j as in Joseph, or (in some countries) z in azure. Well educated persons thus pronounce it. The Egyptians usually pronounce ج as an hard g.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. x (PDF p. 17).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome the Upper Egyptian (Saʿīdī) jīm, that is j, not the Cairene g
... | جنجا | ج ... ϫ مثل الجيم الصعيدى الناطق Arabic
... | janjā | ج ... ϫ is like the voiced Saʿīdī jīm
p. 3, the alphabet table, and p. 5 (PDF 14), the list of sounds. The table's bare ج could be read g (Cairo) or j; p. 5 settles it as the Saʿīdī jīm, which is j. No position rule, so j throughout.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo j (الجيم); Persian jīm (French j) before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ
(ϫ) (أولًا) يُنطق به كالجيم . نحو ⲁϥϩⲟϫϩⲉϫ أى ضايق * (ثانيًا) اذا أتى بعده أحد هذه الحروف الاربعة ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ يُنطق به كالجيم الفارسية . أى كحرف j الفرنساوى . نحو ⲡⲓϫⲉⲣϫⲉⲣ أى اللعب . و ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ أى مجانًا Arabic
(ϫ) (Firstly) it is pronounced like the جيم. As in ⲁϥϩⲟϫϩⲉϫ, that is, he straitened. * (Secondly) when one of these four letters ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ comes after it, it is pronounced like the Persian jīm. That is, like the French letter j. As in ⲡⲓϫⲉⲣϫⲉⲣ, that is, the play; and ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ, that is, in vain.
printed p. 26 Broken across lines as ⲁϥ- / ϩⲟϫϩⲉϫ. The four letters ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ again stand as one uninterrupted Coptic run.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo j (ج)
٣٠٠٠ | جنجا ج Arabic
3000 | janjā | ج
printed p. 8, row 3000
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt g everywhere
Thus, in Cairo ϫ is pronounced hard g before the vowels a, o, u; thus, ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ = ävgōs 'they say'; but before the vowels e, i it invariably appears strongly palatalized as ž, a sound unknown in Egyptian Arabic; thus, ϫⲉ = B. že 'that'; ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲉ = mpĕfžĕ 'he does not say,' etc. In Assuân, on the other hand, I heard ϫ as g in every position; thus, ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ = äugōs, ϫⲉ = ge, ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲉ = mbĕfgĕ, etc. In a number of other places in Upper Egypt, however, ϫ is pronounced dy (cf. the list of the consonantal names above, according to which even at Assuân the consonant is named Dyandya, but I heard it distinctly pronounced hard g). Here again we meet with an element of uncertainty, because the g pronunciation of ج is regarded everywhere in Egypt as the elegant usage, and is accordingly imitated by educated speakers even in Upper Egypt. It is highly probable, therefore, that the priest who cantillated for me may have purposely given to ϫ the g-sound, which is apparently unnatural at Assuân.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference g hard where Sahidic has ϭ, soft dj where Sahidic keeps ϫ
Ganga | چ, ج | g doux comme dans George, ou dur comme dans gamin ... Mais le point le plus important concerne la lettre ϫ, qui était prononcée g dur quand elle était représentée dans le dialecte saïdique par ϭ, et g doux (dj) quand elle persistait comme ϫ en saïdique. French
Ganga | چ, ج | g soft as in George, or hard as in gamin ... But the most important point concerns the letter ϫ, which was pronounced hard g when it was represented in the Sahidic dialect by ϭ, and soft g (dj) when it persisted as ϫ in Sahidic.
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value; the second sentence is p. 54, with examples: ϫⲉ is gâ, ϫⲟⲙ gôm, but ϫⲁϫⲉ djadja, ⲉϫⲉⲛ adjan. The rule runs by the Sahidic cognate, not by the next vowel.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo hard g before a o u, French j before e i
Thus, in Cairo ϫ is pronounced hard g before the vowels a, o, u; thus, ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ = ävgōs 'they say'; but before the vowels e, i it invariably appears strongly palatalized as ž, a sound unknown in Egyptian Arabic; thus, ϫⲉ = B. že 'that'; ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲉ = mpĕfžĕ 'he does not say,' etc. In Assuân, on the other hand, I heard ϫ as g in every position; thus, ⲁⲩϫⲟⲟⲥ = äugōs, ϫⲉ = ge, ⲙⲡⲉϥϫⲉ = mbĕfgĕ, etc. In a number of other places in Upper Egypt, however, ϫ is pronounced dy (cf. the list of the consonantal names above, according to which even at Assuân the consonant is named Dyandya, but I heard it distinctly pronounced hard g). Here again we meet with an element of uncertainty, because the g pronunciation of ج is regarded everywhere in Egypt as the elegant usage, and is accordingly imitated by educated speakers even in Upper Egypt. It is highly probable, therefore, that the priest who cantillated for me may have purposely given to ϫ the g-sound, which is apparently unnatural at Assuân.
-
Mallon, 1904 dj; some say hard g
ϫ = dj; cependant quelques Coptes le traitent comme ج arabe et le prononcent g dur, à la manière égyptienne. French
ϫ = dj; however, some Copts treat it like the Arabic ج and pronounce it as a hard g, in the Egyptian manner.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops soft g of George in the south; in the north soft only before ⲏ ⲓ, hard before ⲉ and ⲁ
ϫ. This letter is invariably pronounced in the Churches of Upper Egypt as soft g in George. In the Churches of the North it has the softened sound of g only before the vowels ⲏ, ⲓ, when pronounced as i in Italian. It follows that because the letters ⲉ and ⲓ usually are pronounced as ⲁ, it retains the hard value before them, e.g. ⲡⲉϫⲁϥ = pegáf and ϫⲉ = ga (hard); but ϫⲓⲥⲙⲓⲥ = jismis (soft) and ϫⲏ = ji (soft). See also under ϭ.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo j (the Syrian ج) before the front vowels; the Egyptian ج, a hard g, which the rule for ⲅ names as the sound of ϫ
(٩) حرف ϫ يلفظ مثل ج شامية اذا تلاه […] او ⲓ [p. 2:] يلفظ مثل ج (ϫ) مصرية [p. 4:] ϫ | جنْجا [p. 8:] ϫⲁ → جا; ϫⲉ → جى; ϫⲱ → جو
(9) The letter ϫ is pronounced like a Syrian ج if […] or ⲓ follows it. [p. 2:] [ⲅ] is pronounced like an Egyptian ج (ϫ). [p. 4:] ϫ | ganga [p. 8:] ϫⲁ → ga; ϫⲉ → je; ϫⲱ → go
p. 3, item (9) of the notes for the teacher; p. 2, item (3), the rule for ⲅ; p. 4, the alphabet; p. 8, the drills. […] marks a letter that is not inked; Ishak reads the rule as ⲓ or ⲉ. The Syrian ج is the j of jam, the Egyptian ج the g of go. The rule does not say what ϫ is elsewhere; the rule for ⲅ equates ϫ with the Egyptian ج. The drills write ج throughout.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo the hard Egyptian jīm ('G with o'); the Arabic jīm (J) before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ
(٣٠) ϫ كالجيم القاسية المصرية « G مع o » الا اذا ولاه احد الاربعة الاحرف المتحركة القصيرة ⲉ و ⲏ و ⲓ أو ⲩ فانه ينطق به كالجيم العربية أو (J) : اللعب ⲡⲓϫⲉⲣϫⲉⲣ ، مجانا ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ ، سلسلة النسب. جدول النسب ϫⲱⲟⲩ أو ⲥⲁϫⲓⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ . وقيل انه لا ينطق به كالجيم العربية (J) الا اذا ولاه فقط احد الحرفين المتحركين ⲓ و ⲉ وبخلاف ذلك يكون كالجيم القاسية وهو خطأ Arabic
(30) ϫ is like the hard Egyptian jīm ('G with o'), except when one of the four short vowel letters ⲉ and ⲏ and ⲓ or ⲩ follows it, in which case it is pronounced like the Arabic jīm, or (J): the play, ⲡⲓϫⲉⲣϫⲉⲣ; gratis, ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ; the chain of descent, the table of descent, ϫⲱⲟⲩ or ⲥⲁϫⲓⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ. And it has been said that it is only pronounced like the Arabic jīm (J) when one of the two vowel letters ⲓ and ⲉ alone follows it, and otherwise it is like the hard jīm; and that is an error.
printed pp. 62-63, item (30) The sentence 'وقيل انه…' stands at the head of p. 63.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo hard g, but j before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ, which some have lately decided and which his examples follow; hard g everywhere was the old usage and survives in ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ
(٣٠) ϫ كالجيم القاسية المصرية او g الفرنجية بعدها o ( في God الانجليزية ) الا أن بعضهم أخيراً قرر اذا كان يليه احد الاحرف الاربعة المتحركة ⲉ و ⲏ و ⲓ و ⲩ فينطق به مثل الجيم العربية الفصحى او j الفرنجية : ... ( ملاحظة ) كانوا ينطقونها مطلقاً كالجيم القاسية ولم يزالوا يقولون للآن : ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ جابنيوت ( ابانا ) وهكذا Arabic
(30) ϫ is like the hard Egyptian jīm, or the Frankish g followed by o (in the English God), except that some have lately decided that if one of the four vowels ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲓ, ⲩ follows it, it is pronounced like the classical Arabic jīm, or the Frankish j: ... (Note) They used to pronounce it as the hard jīm in every case, and they still say to this day ϫⲉ ⲡⲉⲛⲓⲱⲧ, gabenyot, Our Father, and so on.
rule 30, printed p. 13 (PDF 40). The ellipsis stands for his examples ϫⲓⲛϫⲏ, freely, ⲡⲓϫⲉⲣϫⲉⲣ, the play, and ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲉϫⲱⲟⲩ (or ϫⲱⲟⲩ), a genealogy, laid out under the j rule. He introduces the j with الا أن بعضهم أخيراً قرر, except that some have lately decided, which dates the split we follow to his own lifetime; the note puts hard g everywhere in the past tense.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo always j, never a hard g; the hard g is Cairene Arabic
اما حرف ϫ فلا ينطق أبدًا جيمًا من غير تعطيش ولكن له لفظ مخصوص لا يعرف الا بالسماع وكما ينطق الجيم العربية أهل الصعيد الآن واما نطقها جيمًا من غير تعطيش فقد حصل ذلك في القاهرة تحت تأثير العربية الدارجة على حسب لهجة أهل القاهرة Arabic
As for the letter ϫ, it is never pronounced as a jīm without affrication. It has a particular sound known only by hearing, as the people of Upper Egypt pronounce the Arabic jīm today. Its being pronounced as a jīm without affrication happened in Cairo under the influence of colloquial Arabic, according to the dialect of the people of Cairo.
printed p. 20. A Lower against Upper Egypt difference named by an Egyptian in 1925: Upper Egypt keeps the affricate, Cairo took the hard g from its own Arabic.
-
Steindorff, 1904 weiches dsch
ⲭⲁⲛⲭⲓⲁ Dschandscha weiches dsch German
ⲭⲁⲛⲭⲓⲁ Dschandscha: soft dsch, the sound of English j
soft j; Sahidic, academic
-
Worrell, 1929 ⲕ half-way between cold/gold; ⲧ between tin/din; ϫ between chin/gin; Bohairic ϭ as chin, ⲭ as cold, ⲑ as told; Sahidic ϭ between cure/'gure'
For practical purposes the Coptic letters involved should be pronounced as follows: In both dialects: ⲕ as though half-way between cold and gold, or exactly as south-German Kanne. ⲧ as though half-way between tin and din, or exactly as south-German Tinte (also spelled Dinte). ϫ as though half-way between chin and gin—though that would be merely a convenient approximation. In Boheiric: ϭ approximately as chin. ⲭ as cold. ⲑ as told. In Sahidic: ϭ approximately as though half-way between cure and "gure."
p. 193
-
Worrell, 1930 Bohairic: ϭ aspirated and ϫ unaspirated form of one palatal stop; Sahidic: two different unaspirated palatalized stops
In Boheiric ϭ arises out of ϫ in strong syllables. This shows that ϭ is the aspirated and ϫ the unaspirated form of one and the same sound. That sound is in Boheiric a palatal stop which has arisen out of either a dental or a velar.
p. 147
j (ج)
ϫ is ج.
p. 149
-
Worrell, 1934 ɟ̊, an unaspirated palatal stop (somewhat as the dj of posture), or fully voiced ɟ (somewhat as the dj of dune) in Bohairic; ɟ̊ in the other dialects (reconstructed)
ϫ | B ɟ̊, ɟ | F ɟ̊ | S ɟ̊ | A₂ ɟ̊ | A ɟ̊ ... [p. 86:] g, d, ɟ are possible only on the assumption that B possessed fully voiced stops. ... Evidently Bohairic ⲕ, ⲧ, ϫ represent not only unaspirated half-voiced stops, g̊, d̥, ɟ̊, which need only aspiration to become ⲭ, ⲑ, ϭ, but also fully voiced ones, which can never be aspirated. ... [p. 87:] ɟ is to be pronounced somewhat as dj in djūn (dune), and is the voiced counterpart of c. ɟ̊ is to be pronounced somewhat as d̥j in pɔsd̥juə (posture), but not quite; because ɟ̊ represents a single articulation, and a different one, as in the case of c just discussed. c and ɟ̊ bear the [p. 88:] same relation to one another as k, p, t to g̊, b̥, d̥. c is the aspirated and ɟ̊ the unaspirated stop.
p. 84, the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the notes on it are on pp. 86-88. Read from the page images. His c is the value he gives ϭ in Bohairic. A reconstruction, not a record of singing
Sobhy's dž before front vowels and g before back vowels looks like the Cairene Arabic g of ج, shaded by its vowels; his g where Sahidic has ϭ cannot belong to the same part of the country
ϫ before front vowels is dž, and before back vowels is g. This appears to be the Cairene Arabic value of ج, which is g, but affected by its vowels in a way well recognized for language in general, though not for Coptic or Arabic. ϫ when it corresponds to Sahidic ϭ is g. This rule is incompatible with the preceding one, and, if valid, must refer to a different part of the country.
p. 142, Worrell's list of the letter values peculiar to Sobhy's record of the modern tradition. Read from the page image. A comment on another man's record, not Worrell's own value
Comments on the entry for Sobhy, 1915.
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after ɟ (a voiced palatal stop, near j) before every vowel
[p. 347] aɟan | ⲉϫⲉⲛ; aɟóc | ⲁϫⲟⲥ; ɟa | ϫⲉ; ɟō | ϫⲱ; mašɟ | ⲙⲁϣϫ [p. 349] dasnaɟi | ⲧⲉⲥⲛⲉϫⲓ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 ɟ (voiced palatal stop); 'reform' g is Cairene Arabic
44. The letter ϫ is called ɟánɟa (Stern, Steindorff, dschandscha), and is pronounced ɟ. In the "reform" pronunciation it is called ganga (in French spelling, guangua), and is pronounced g; but this is plainly the result of Cairene pronunciation of ج as g. All genuine tradition has been lost, the Coptic letter has been mechanically equated with the Arabic letter, and both are pronounced in the elegant Cairene fashion, in circles which despise the villages, the peasants, and Upper Egypt. In Luxor Arabic ɟ > d before š: dēš for ɟēš; daḥš for ɟaḥš; dūš < *ɟūš < *gūš = Κυσις; and this may have been carried over from Coptic.
§ 44, pp. 323-324
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo j throughout
چنچا | چ | ǰánǰa | ǰ
janja | j | ǰánǰa | ǰ
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford ǧ, the j of English, everywhere
Still others tried to combine the two sounds together under an established rule as follows: ϫ pronounced g (hard) always unless followed by ⲓ or ⲉ according to some writers, or ⲓ, ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲩ according to other writers, where it is pronounced as ǧ. This rule, however, is not in common use.
§11292.6, pp. 415-416
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo the Egyptian ج (hard g); the Syrian ج (j) before ⲓ or ⲉ
الحرف ϫ : (ا) ينطق به مثل الحرف الجيم المصرية نحو ϫⲱⲣϫ اضطاده و ϫⲱⲣⲓ قوى (ب) ينطق به مثل حرف الجيم الشامية إذا جاء بعده أحد هذين الحرفين ⲓ , ⲉ نحو : ⲡⲉϫⲉ قال
The letter ϫ: (a) it is pronounced like the letter Egyptian jīm, as in ϫⲱⲣϫ, hunted him, and ϫⲱⲣⲓ, strong. (b) It is pronounced like the letter Syrian jīm when one of these two letters follows it: ⲓ, ⲉ, as in ⲡⲉϫⲉ, said.
printed p. 12 (PDF p. 14), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. اضطاده is so printed. The Egyptian jīm is the g of go, the Syrian the j of jam. The rule names ⲓ and ⲉ only, not ⲏ or ⲩ. Lesson 1 (printed p. 7) spells ϫ̀ as إج. Ishak cites this page for hard g unless ⲓ or ⲉ follows, which is what it says.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria ج in both readings
ق: انجا ... ح: انجى Arabic
old: anjā ... modern: anjī
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲛ̀ϫⲉ has ج in both lines.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo ج (hard g, French G) before a consonant or the alif- and waw-letters, چ (j, French J) before the ya-letters
حرف ϫ يلفظ ج . أو . چ مثل G – J الفرنسية . يلفظ ج إذا جاء بعده ساكن أو أحد حروف الألف والواو مثل ϫⲫⲉ اجڤيه . وُلدَ . اقتنى ، ϫⲣⲟϫ اجروج . ربح : نسل . زرع ، ϫⲁⲓ جاى . صحة . سلامه : ϫⲟⲙ جم . قوة : ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ جوشت . انتظر ، ϫⲱⲣ جور . شتت . بدد . أو فرق : ϫⲱ جو . قال : ϫⲱⲙ جوم . كتاب . ويلفظ چ إذا جاء بعده أحد حروف الياء مثل ϫⲉ چيه . لأن : ϫⲉⲣϫⲉⲣ چيرچير . لعب . ϫⲏⲣ چير : عامود . ϫⲏⲛ چين . طرى . رخو . رخص : ϫⲏⲕ چيك . كامل ، ϫⲓϫ چيچ . يد . كف . Arabic
The letter ϫ is pronounced ج, or چ, like the French G and J. It is pronounced ج (g) when a consonant or one of the alif- and waw-letters comes after it, as in ϫⲫⲉ, igvīh, he was born, he acquired; ϫⲣⲟϫ, igrūg, gain: seed, sowing; ϫⲁⲓ, gāy, health, well-being; ϫⲟⲙ, gom, power; ϫⲟⲩϣⲧ, gūsht, he waited; ϫⲱⲣ, gūr, he scattered, dispersed, or divided; ϫⲱ, gū, he said; ϫⲱⲙ, gūm, a book. And it is pronounced چ (j) when one of the ya-letters comes after it, as in ϫⲉ, jīh, because; ϫⲉⲣϫⲉⲣ, jīrjīr, play; ϫⲏⲣ, jīr, a pillar; ϫⲏⲛ, jīn, tender, soft, cheap; ϫⲏⲕ, jīk, complete; ϫⲓϫ, jīj, a hand, a palm.
printed p. 13 (PDF 23). The pairing is in order: ج is the French G, a hard g, and چ is the French J; the English column follows that key.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: ج or ch (چ, the Persian letter for tš); TH.: ج
ϫ | TH. ج | E.-D. ج ، چ
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906. The printed books give no rule for when to use which.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo g and j
چنچا | ج - چ
janja | g, j
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. Nothing in the table says which comes where; ج is g and چ is j, as in the book's other tables. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford the grammars' rule, g but ǧ before ⲓ ⲉ (or ⲓ ⲉ ⲏ ⲩ), is not in common use; he gives no reformed value of his own
Still others tried to combine the two sounds together under an established rule as follows: ϫ pronounced g (hard) always unless followed by ⲓ or ⲉ according to some writers, or ⲓ, ⲉ, ⲏ, ⲩ according to other writers, where it is pronounced as ǧ. This rule, however, is not in common use.
§11292.6, pp. 415-416. Footnote 20 cites Labīb's Tamhīd p. 3, ʿAbd as-Sayyid p. 12 and ʿAwaḍ p. 63 for ⲓ ⲉ; footnote 21 the Asās p. 26, Binūb p. 13 and ʿAwaḍ p. 62 for ⲓ ⲉ ⲏ ⲩ. The section before (§§ 11292.3 to 11292.5) sets out the other reformed values, g and ǧ, from Worrell, the Rome primer and Marquess
Comments on the entries for Labīb, 1910, ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948, ʿAwaḍ, 1916, the Asās, 1888 and Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955.
-
Plumley, 1948 j as in joke
For convenience in reading it may be pronounced in English as the ‘J’ in ‘Joke’ or ‘Jam’.
Sahidic, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 j as in English job, journey
ϫ | janja | j ž | stimmhaftes palatalisiertes j ... ϫ = j (in „job“, „journey“)
ϫ | janja | j ž | voiced palatalised j ... ϫ = j (as in 'job', 'journey')
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 10, p. 13, on the ancient pronunciation of the added Egyptian letters.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries č; word-final ϫ is rendered by Arabic ǧ, not š
Bei auslautendem č wäre damit zu rechnen, daß es auf dieselbe Weise wiedergegeben wird wie sein Pendant čʻ, nämlich durch arabisches š, doch ist dies nicht der Fall; z. B. sulǧ für sōlč Bl. 5, Vs. 1. German
With word-final č one would expect it to be rendered in the same way as its counterpart čʻ, namely by Arabic š, but this is not the case; e.g. sulǧ for sōlč Bl. 5, Vs. 1.
p. 56
the Bohairic opposition: soft (devoiced) stop vs aspirate
Die stimmhaften und stimmlosen Verschlußlaute des ältesten Ägyptisch (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) sind im Koptischen mit Ausnahme des bohairischen Dialekts in Form von stimmlosen Lauten weicher Artikulation zusammengefallen: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. Im Bohairischen blieb jedoch die alte Opposition in etwa erhalten, und zwar dadurch, daß ursprünglich stimmlose Laute im Anlaut der Tonsilbe nicht weich, sondern hart und aspiriert gesprochen werden. Die Opposition des Bohairischen ist also: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ German
The voiced and voiceless stops of the oldest Egyptian (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) have fallen together in Coptic — with the exception of the Bohairic dialect — as voiceless sounds of soft articulation: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. In Bohairic, however, the old opposition was more or less preserved, namely in that originally voiceless sounds are spoken, at the onset of the stressed syllable, not soft but hard and aspirated. The opposition of Bohairic is therefore: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ
p. 55
soft only in Anlaut and Inlaut; hard (and probably aspirated) in Auslaut
Wie nun oben an Hand von Cas/Sob gezeigt werden konnte, wurden die weichen Verschlußlaute tatsächlich nur im Anlaut und Inlaut weich artikuliert, im Auslaut jedoch hart (und wohl auch aspiriert). Dies wird in Gal für t eindeutig bestätigt: Anlautendes t wird durch dāl oder ḍād/ẓā’ wiedergegeben, auslautendes t jedoch durch ṭā’. German
As could be shown above on the basis of Cas/Sob, the soft stops were in fact articulated soft only word-initially and word-internally, but word-finally hard (and probably aspirated as well). This is unambiguously confirmed in Gal for t: word-initial t is rendered by dāl or ḍād/ẓā’, but word-final t by ṭā’.
p. 56
Satzinger's headline conclusion: word-final ⲡ ⲧ ⲕ (ϫ) merged with the aspirates
Neu gegenüber bisherigen Darstellungen ist vor allem, daß die Buchstaben p, t, k (und wohl auch č) im Auslaut aspiriert gesprochen wurden und mit pʻ, tʻ, kʻ (und čʻ) in der Aussprache zusammenfielen; ferner daß die griechischen Wörter zumeist nicht nach koptischer, sondern nach neugriechischer Weise ausgesprochen wurden. German
What is new as against previous accounts is above all that the letters p, t, k (and probably č too) were spoken aspirated word-finally and fell together in pronunciation with pʻ, tʻ, kʻ (and čʻ); further, that the Greek words were mostly pronounced not in the Coptic but in the Modern Greek manner.
p. 61, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen'
-
Younan, 2005 g before ⲱ ⲟ ⲁ, j before ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ ⲉ; old dj
When followed by the w o a letters, its pronounced as ‘g’ as in ‘get.’ When followed by the / i u e letters, it’s pronounced as ‘j’ as in jet. Examples: je je, jam/ gamee, jaji gaji, jimi jimi. Old Bohairic pronunciation: In the Old Bohairic pronunciation, j is pronounced as ‘dj’, as in ‘age.’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States J, G
J, G based on position in the word
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century Arabic ǧ in the 13th century; in the reformed pronunciation j before i and e and g otherwise, a rule that, like the one Sobhy gives for Lower Egypt, cannot be explained by Arabic influence
ǧ | ϫ […] In Lower Egypt, ϫ preceding vowel i was pronounced as ǧ, but otherwise it was g, according to Sobhy (1915, p. 18). A very similar rule applies in modern reformed pronunciation, which has ǧ before i and e. This is remarkable indeed. As it cannot be explained by Arabic influence, it is obviously a testimony to internal Coptic development. […] ϫ is ǧ (spelled چ) before front vowels i and e, but otherwise g (spelled ج).
A row of the table of consonants, '1. The Consonants' (each Arabic phoneme of the 13th century Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, then the Coptic letter used for it), PDF pp. 2 to 3, then the Conclusion, PDF pp. 6 to 7 and p. 9. The two Arabic letters are small images in the PDF, read at 400 dpi: three dots, then one.
Comments on the entry for Sobhy, 1915.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ج (g) before ⲁ ⲟ ⲱ, چ (j) before ⲉ ⲓ
ⲙⲁⲣⲟⲩϫⲱⲣ = ماروجور ; ⲛⲉϥϫⲁϫⲓ = نيف جاچى ; ⲛ̀ϫⲉ = إنچيه ; ϫⲱ = جو ; ϫⲉ = چيه ; ⲛⲓϫⲟⲗ = نى جول
let them be scattered = mārūgūr ; his enemies = nīf gājī ; by = injīh ; say = gū ; for = jīh ; the waves = nī gūl
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68), and printed p. 72 (PDF 78) for ϫⲉ and ⲛⲓϫⲟⲗ. ج is the Egyptian hard g and چ is j; ⲛⲉϥϫⲁϫⲓ shows both in one word.
Read, and silent on this letter: Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
The split-by-vowel rule we write is the Cairo rule, and it is old: Prince recorded it in 1902 and Sobhy in 1915, and Worrell notes it mirrors how Cairo says the Arabic ج. The south was different, and split the other way among its witnesses: Rochemonteix and Prince's Assuan priest said hard g everywhere, while Sobhy says the southern churches said the soft g of George everywhere. Mallon, Saji Neman's old column and the Old Bohairic revival make it j everywhere. Sobhy went further in 1925 and allowed no hard g at all, calling it a Cairene borrowing from colloquial Arabic and giving the sound as the one the people of Upper Egypt still put on the Arabic jīm. What looks like a counterexample is the reason the rule works. Sobhy says ϫⲉ was ga in the north, and gives the cause: ⲉ was then sounded as a, so ϫⲉ never stood before a front vowel at all. The transliterated Lord's Prayer he printed from a priest opens ga : Baniôt. ʿAwaḍ in 1922 reports the same word still said that way, جابنيوت, and introduces the j before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ ⲩ as something some had lately decided. When the reform gave ⲉ the value e, ϫⲉ came under the rule by itself, and we write Je peniot as the recordings sing it. Satzinger adds that the rule cannot be explained by Arabic influence and is therefore internal to Coptic. The rule we write is in the grammars from the start. The Asās of 1888 gives the jīm, and the Persian jīm, the French j, before ⲉ ⲏ ⲓ and ⲩ; ʿAwaḍ in 1916 gives the hard Egyptian jīm with the Arabic jīm before those same letters, which is exactly our split. The Rome primer of 1878 and Rāhib in 1888 give a bare ج and leave the position unstated, and Binūb in 1955 divides it by the class of the following letter rather than by the vowel, which comes to much the same thing. The north and south difference the older witnesses report is not in any of them.
Cheema (old name Shima)
We write
| ch [tʃ] | in every word but one | ϭⲓⲧⲁⲓⲟ chitaio |
| sh [ʃ] | in ϭⲟⲓⲥ, Lord | Ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ Epshois |
We write ch, as in church, and sh in ϭⲟⲓⲥ, Lord, and every form of it: Ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ Epshois, ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ penshois, and the abbreviation ⲡ̅ⲟ̅ⲥ̅. Before the reform the books say sh for every ϭ: Kircher in 1644, Petraeus in 1659, Ṭūkhī and Scholtz in 1778 and a Cairo manuscript of 1722 all read ϭ like ϣ. The reform made it ch: the Asās of 1888 describes a sound between j and sh, Prince heard ch in Cairo in 1902, and Sobhy took it down from the Patriarch in 1915. But the old sh did not go at once. Mallon in 1904 and Ishak (Fr Shenouda Maher) in 1975 found most people still saying it, and in the one word the Church says most, the Lord, it stayed. Satzinger wrote in 1991 that the reformed reading has ch, with the exception of ϭⲟⲓⲥ, and the Arabic service books print it that way: the Mahabba khoulagi writes ϭⲟⲓⲥ with ش and ⲁϥϭⲓⲥⲁⲣⲝ with تش on the same page. The cantors settle it. Listened to by ear, every one of them sings sh in ϭⲟⲓⲥ and ch in every other ϭ word, 45 to 0 and 34 to 0: the Higher Institute of Coptic Studies in its Liturgy of St Basil in Coptic, Fr David Bebawy in his Midnight Praises, Cantor Gad Lewis in his Doxologies, Cantor Ibrahim Ayad in his Midnight Praises, Cantor Farag Abdelmessih in his Congregation Responses, and the Cathedral Chorus on Good Friday of 1984.
-
Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) never used, never for ش or ج; Sobhy holds it is always English ch
ϭ | ... | Never used, never represents ش or ج ... See the monumental work of M. Chassinat where he attacks my dictum that the ϭ is always pronounced like English ch. Un Papyrus Médical Copte, p. 33.
the concordance, p. 233 (Coptic column) and the footnote to the ش row, p. 232 ('Once ϣ̂ thus, never ϭ, which however does not occur at all'). The scribe had ش to write and never used ϭ for it; the ch is Sobhy's own reading, restated here.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is sh (German sch), like ϣ
ⲡ̀ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ → ibsoschni (vel ebsuschni); [verse 5] ⲡ̀ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ → ibsuschni; ⲙ̀ⲡ̅ⲟ̅ⲥ̅ → amibscheûs; ⲡ̅ⲟ̅ⲥ̅ → ibscheûs Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 two values: ch (French) = German sch; and s
ϭ hat zwei Lautwerte. ϭ = ch einer französischen Transkription entsprechend, deutsch sch: ϭⲗⲏ, chla Skorpion — ⲡ⳪, ebcheis, o Herr — ⲁⲕϭⲓ, akchi, du hast geführt — ⲁϭⲛⲉ, echna, ohne — ϭⲁⲥⲓϩⲏⲧ, chasiSat, Hochmut. ϭ = s: ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ, sousni, jemanden beraten — ⲧⲁⲗϭⲱⲟⲩ, dalsou, Heilung. Die in Deutschland geläufige Aussprache des ϭ als gima dürfte der Transkription mit ch und s entsprechend als antikisierend zu werten sein. Worrell, »Popular Traditions ...« S. 325 läßt mit Stern und Steindorff šima (Schima) gelten. German
ϭ has two sound values. ϭ = ch corresponding to a French transcription, German sch: ϭⲗⲏ, chla 'scorpion' — ⲡ⳪, ebcheis, 'O Lord' — ⲁⲕϭⲓ, akchi, 'you have led' — ⲁϭⲛⲉ, echna, 'without' — ϭⲁⲥⲓϩⲏⲧ, chasiSat, 'pride'. ϭ = s: ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ, sousni, 'to advise someone' — ⲧⲁⲗϭⲱⲟⲩ, dalsou, 'healing'. The pronunciation of ϭ as gima current in Germany is, in view of the transcription with ch and s, to be judged as archaizing. Worrell, 'Popular Traditions ...' p. 325, accepts šima (Schima) along with Stern and Steindorff.
p. 94
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 sh (ش)
The ϭ = ش; the ϫ = ج, but we cannot tell whether a soft ج = j or hard g.
p. 116
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century sh: always ش; Galtier thinks the first sound was something else
ϭ est toujours rendu par ش dans le manuscrit [...] En tout cas, le son plein du š comme dans chaise, cheval n'a pas dû être le son primitif de cette lettre French
ϭ is always rendered by ش in the manuscript [...] In any case the full sound of š, as in chaise, cheval, cannot have been the original sound of this letter
p. 106. He notes Rochemonteix also heard š, while Bouqdour gave it the ch of German ich; Galtier thinks the first sound was something else, perhaps near the German soft ch. The reading he reports for the manuscript and for Rochemonteix is sh. The printed books in Burmester 1966, p. 53, write ϭ as تش (tš) instead.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome sh (Italian sc)
ϭⲓⲙⲁ | Scima | Sc Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own sh (Italian sc)
ϭⲓⲙⲁ̀ | Scima | Sc Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus sh
Skima | ϭⲓⲙⲁ | σκ uti Danorum sk. | Uti Germanorum sch, vel Anglorum sh. Latin
Skima, value σκ, as the Danish sk. Modern pronunciation: as German sch or English sh.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna (long s printed ſ); p. 8 (PDF p. 25) adds that ϭ is sometimes confused with ϫ and with ϣ, which 'probat literas hasce similem habuisse aliquando pronuntiationem' (proves these letters once had a similar pronunciation)
-
Tattam, 1830 s or sh
This letter is pronounced as s or sh by the present Copts; as ⲡⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ, epsoshni; ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ, pensuais. It is exchanged with ⲥ and ϣ, as ϭⲱⲛϩ for ⲥⲱⲛϩ, and ϣⲱⲗ for ϭⲱⲗ. But it is chiefly exchanged with ϫ in Sahidic and Bashmuric, as ϭⲓⲛ for ϫⲓⲛ.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt originally near gh, early tsch, later sh in Bohairic
ϭ cima ist seinem ursprunge nach eine gutturalis, indem es regelmäßig aus den k- und g-lauten entspringt und sahidisch in griechischen wörtern mitunter das ⲅ und ⲕ vertritt. Aus der ursprünglichen aussprache, die wahrscheinlich dem gh nahe kam, scheint sich frühzeitig die palatale tsch entwickelt zu haben, welche später im B. dem sch gewichen ist. German
ϭ cima is by origin a guttural, in that it regularly arises from the k- and g-sounds and in Sahidic sometimes stands for ⲅ and ⲕ in Greek words. From the original pronunciation, which probably came close to gh, the palatal tsch, the sound of English ch, seems to have developed early, and this later gave way in B. to sch, the sound of English sh.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt sh, the same as ϣ; one teacher said the ch of German ich
Des sept lettres égyptiennes ϣ, ϥ, ϧ, ϩ, ϫ, ϭ, ϯ, deux font aujourd'hui double emploi, ϣ šäi et ϭ šima. L'une et l'autre sont rendues invariablement par la chuintante ش š: ⲁϥϭⲓ afši (III, 14); ⲛⲉⲥϭⲓⲏ nasšiɛi (III, 16); ϭⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ šrombi (Mik'aïl), etc. Toutefois Bouqdour d'El-Harabah a conservé au signe ϭ, dans son alphabet, une prononciation spéciale, celle de la spirante sourde formée comme notre k, c'est-à-dire du ch de la finale allemande ich. French
Of the seven Egyptian letters ϣ, ϥ, ϧ, ϩ, ϫ, ϭ, ϯ, two today do double duty, ϣ šäi and ϭ šima. Both are rendered invariably by the hushing sibilant ش š: ⲁϥϭⲓ afši (III, 14); ⲛⲉⲥϭⲓⲏ nasšiɛi (III, 16); ϭⲣⲟⲙⲡⲓ šrombi (Mik'aïl), etc. However, Bouqdour of El-Harabah has preserved for the sign ϭ, in his alphabet, a special pronunciation, that of the voiceless spirant formed like our k, that is, of the ch in the German word-ending ich.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar sh, the same as ϣ; some say ch as in church; one or two learned say hard g
sh, the same as ϣ. The same remark applies to the relation of this letter to ϣ as to that of ϥ to ⲫ. The similarity of the form to that of the Greek σ, (a similarity which becomes identity in the contraction ϭ̅ⲥ̅ for ϭⲟⲉⲓⲥ,) would seem to point to some similarity in sound. By some the true sound is said to be that of ch in church, which sound is not found in Arabic. One or two learned persons, on the authority of vagaries of spelling found in some old MSS., have maintained that it ought to be pronounced as ⲅ hard.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. x (PDF p. 17).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome between jīm and shīn, close to ϫ, so ϭⲟⲥⲓ is jshosi; better said without sounding the jīm, that is sh
ϭ بين الجيم والشين حيث انه مقارب فى اللفظ للحرف ϫ ولذلك تقول ϭⲟⲥⲓ (جشوسى) وافضل بدون تسميع الجيم Arabic
ϭ is between jīm and shīn, since it is close in sound to the letter ϫ, and so you say ϭⲟⲥⲓ (jshōsī), and it is better without sounding the jīm.
p. 5 (PDF 14), the list of sounds; the alphabet table on p. 3 leaves the cell empty (an ellipsis). ʿAwaḍ (1916, p. 63) gives this very rule in the name of الابا اغابيوس, which supports the attribution of the book to Aghabiyus Bishai; ʿAwaḍ 1922 (rule 31) calls the jīm and shīn reading wrong.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo between jīm and shīn, without letting the jīm be heard; the Ethiopic letter ጨ, called (شِجّ); not as two letters, tāʾ then shīn
(ϭ) يُنطق به ما بين الجيم والشين بدون اظهار الجيم . أى كهذا الحرف (ጨ) فى اللغة الحبشية . الذى يُقال له (شِجّ) . نحو ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲉⲓⲥ أى الرب . و ⲁϥϭⲓⲥⲓ أى ارتفع . و ⲁϥϭⲣⲟ أى غلب . واحذر من ان تنطق بحرف ϭ مثل تاء وشين فيكون كحرفين . فان هذا (على ما حكى المعلم عريان أفندى) ليس بجيد Arabic
(ϭ) It is pronounced between the جيم and the شين without letting the jīm be heard. That is, like this letter (ጨ) in the Abyssinian language, which is called (شِجّ). As in ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲉⲓⲥ, that is, the Lord; and ⲁϥϭⲓⲥⲓ, that is, he was exalted; and ⲁϥϭⲣⲟ, that is, he prevailed. And beware of pronouncing the letter ϭ like a tāʾ and a shīn, so that it becomes as two letters; for that (according to what the teacher ʿIryān Effendi related) is not good.
printed p. 26 The bracketed Ethiopic sort is printed as a three-legged glyph with a loop at the foot of each leg; I identify it as Ethiopic ጨ (ča), but I cannot be certain of the exact Ethiopic order/vowel form from the scan, so treat the exact character as my identification rather than a transcription. The reading of the name عريان أفندى is clear.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo sh (ش)
٤٠٠٠ | جشيما ش Arabic
4000 | jashīmā | ش
printed p. 8, row 4000 The equivalent is a plain ش, with no jīm and no tāʾ.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt sh
The consonant Šima ϭ is pronounced ĕčĕ in Cairo with prosthetic ĕ, and š in Assuân and Upper Egypt generally (only at Abydos sometimes ḫ); thus, ϭⲟⲗ B. ĕčŏl, S. šŏl. For ⲁⲧϭⲉⲛⲟⲩϥ, however, we see B. ätčĕnûf, S. ätšänâyäf. In other words, ϭ represents, nearly everywhere, in Egypt, a č- or š-sound.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference ch as in child (tš)
Tchima | تش تشما | tch, t͡š ... La lettre ϭ est invariablement prononcée comme le ch anglais dans « child » French
Tchima | تش تشما | tch, tš ... The letter ϭ is invariably pronounced like the English ch in 'child'
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value; the second sentence is p. 54. In the prayer ⲡϭ̅ⲥ̅ is ebtšôis, ⲛⲓϭⲁⲗⲏ nietšla.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo ch of church
The consonant Šima ϭ is pronounced ĕčĕ in Cairo with prosthetic ĕ, and š in Assuân and Upper Egypt generally (only at Abydos sometimes ḫ); thus, ϭⲟⲗ B. ĕčŏl, S. šŏl. For ⲁⲧϭⲉⲛⲟⲩϥ, however, we see B. ätčĕnûf, S. ätšänâyäf. In other words, ϭ represents, nearly everywhere, in Egypt, a č- or š-sound.
-
Mallon, 1904 sh, no different from ϣ; probably tsch once
Actuellement, les Coptes ne mettent aucune différence de prononciation entre ϣ et ϭ; aussi ces deux lettres sont-elles souvent écrites l'une pour l'autre. Il est probable que ϭ se prononçait autrefois tsch. Quelques auteurs lui attribuent, à tort, la valeur g dur. French
At present the Copts make no difference of pronunciation between ϣ and ϭ; hence these two letters are often written one for the other. It is probable that ϭ was formerly pronounced tsch. Some authors wrongly attribute to it the value of a hard g.
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops ch of chair; sh is a mistake
ϭ. This is always pronounced as ch in English chair. Mistakenly it is pronounced as sh in English she.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo a very light Egyptian ج (hard g) followed by sh, written جش
وحرف ϭ يلفظ مثل ج مصرية خفيفة جداً متبوعة بصوت ش وهما لا يدخلان في كلمة يونانية مطلقاً [p. 4:] ϭ | جَشِيما [p. 8:] ϭⲁ → جشا; ϭⲉ → جشي [p. 9:] ϭⲁⲓ → جشايْ
And the letter ϭ is pronounced like a very light Egyptian ج followed by the sound ش, and the two of them [ϫ and ϭ] never enter a Greek word at all. [p. 4:] ϭ | gashima [p. 8:] ϭⲁ → gsha; ϭⲉ → gshe [p. 9:] ϭⲁⲓ → gshay
p. 3, item (9) of the notes for the teacher; p. 4, the alphabet; the drills on pp. 8 and 9. The Egyptian ج is the g of go.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo a drawn-out or doubled ϣ, never tsh or jsh, as he reads Ibn al-Duhayrī, and not Father Agapius's 'between jīm and shīn'; the difference from ϣ is that between ⲫ and ϥ
(٣١) ϭ ان بعضهم اتبع الابا اغابيوس في النطق به فقال بقوله انه بين الجيم والشين بما انه مقارب للحرف ⲭ ولذلك تقول ϭⲟⲥⲓ ( جشوسي ) وقد قال : ان الافضل عدم تسميع الجيم وسار على هذا النمط المعلم عريان مفتاح، غير ان ابن الدهبري مطران دمياط ... قال في كتابه في باب الادغام ما يأتي : « ... واذا اجتمعت ϣϣ مثل ϣϣⲓⲛ نطق بواحدة وفيها بعض التشديد دون ما ينطق بحرف ϭ لانه أشد منها . واذا اجتمع ⲧⲑ نطق الثانية بالتاء المثناة ، مثاله متى ⲙⲉⲧⲑⲉ وهذا خلاف العربي . وكذلك شهادة ⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ وما أشبه ذلك . ويأتي بعض الادغام في بعض المواضع مثل : الوادي ϯϧⲉⲗⲗⲟⲧ وهذا يقرأ مشدداً حتى كأنه بلولتين » اه بحروفه . ومنه يؤخذ خلاف بعض فوائد في نطق الحروف المختلف عليها ان حرف ϭ هو مثل ϣ المكررة أو المشددة ووافقه المعلم رفائيل الطوخي صاحب الاجرومية المطبوعة في رومية سنة ١٧٧٨ م . فقول ابن الدهيري هو القول الفصل وبه « قطعت جهيزة قول كل خطيب » . فالذين يقرأونه مثل الشين المسبوقة بالجيم العربية أو الشين المسبوقة بالتاء المثناة لفي خطأ وهذا الحرف مثل الشين المستطيلة أو حرفي ϣ معاً . والفرق بينه وبين حرف ϣ مثل الفرق بين حرفي ⲫ و ϥ ولذلك يجب التلفظ به كاصله ، مثاله : مذبحة ⲟⲩϭⲉ ، أباد ϭⲱϣ ، خدود ϭⲟⲧϭⲉⲧ Arabic
(31) ϭ — some have followed Father Agapius in pronouncing it, and said with his words that it is between the jīm and the shīn, inasmuch as it is close to the letter ⲭ, and therefore you say ϭⲟⲥⲓ (jashūsī). And he said: it is better not to let the jīm be heard; and the teacher ʿIryān Miftāḥ went along this same pattern. But Ibn al-Duhayrī, metropolitan of Damietta … said in his book, in the chapter on assimilation, the following: '… And when ϣϣ come together, as in ϣϣⲓⲛ, one of them is pronounced, with some doubling in it, short of what is pronounced with the letter ϭ, because it is stronger than they are. And when ⲧⲑ come together, the second is pronounced with the two-dotted تاء; its example is 'when', ⲙⲉⲧⲑⲉ, and this is contrary to the Arabic. And likewise 'witness', ⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ, and the like. And some assimilation occurs in some places, as in: the valley, ϯϧⲉⲗⲗⲟⲧ, and this is read doubled, as though it were with two lāms.' End of his words verbatim. And from it is taken, besides some other benefits, in the pronunciation of the disputed letters, that the letter ϭ is like a repeated or doubled ϣ; and the teacher Raphael al-Ṭūkhī, author of the Agrumiyya printed at Rome in the year 1778 AD, agreed with him. So Ibn al-Duhayrī's word is the decisive word, and with it 'Juhayza has cut short every speaker's word.' So those who read it like a shīn preceded by an Arabic jīm, or a shīn preceded by a two-dotted تاء, are indeed in error; and this letter is like a drawn-out shīn, or the two letters ϣ together. And the difference between it and the letter ϣ is like the difference between the two letters ⲫ and ϥ, and therefore it must be uttered according to its origin. Its example: an altar, ⲟⲩϭⲉ; he destroyed, ϭⲱϣ; cheeks, ϭⲟⲧϭⲉⲧ.
printed pp. 63-64, item (31) The first ellipsis stands for a passage naming Ibn al-Duhayrī's dates and his being contemporary with the sons of al-ʿAssāl; the second, inside the quotation, for its opening sentence on assimilation and its list of ⲅⲅ examples (ⲉⲩⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲟⲛ, ⲥⲩⲅⲅⲱⲙⲙⲓⲟⲛ, ⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ, ⲡⲁⲅⲅⲉⲗⲓⲁ̀, ⲟⲩⲥⲩⲅⲅⲉⲛⲓⲁ̀, ⲙⲁⲥⲧⲓⲅⲅⲟⲓⲛ). The book prints the name as ابن الدهبري here and ابن الدهيري two lines later. The ϣϣ example word stands on the page as four sorts reading ϣ ϣ ⲓ ⲛ from left to right; I give it as ϣϣⲓⲛ but cannot vouch for the order or for the word. ⲙⲉⲧⲑⲉ, ⲙⲉⲧⲙⲉⲑⲣⲉ and ϯϧⲉⲗⲗⲟⲧ are my readings of small words (each may carry an extra initial ⲙ or article) and I flag them. The pairing of the three final glosses مذبحة / أباد / خدود with ⲟⲩϭⲉ / ϭⲱϣ / ϭⲟⲧϭⲉⲧ follows the order on the line and is my reading. His reading rests on a medieval text rather than on hearing.
Comments on the entry for the Rome primer, 1878.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo a lengthened sh, or ϣϣ, as the ancients said it; and both the jīm-shīn and the tāʾ-shīn readings are wrong
ϭ كالشين المستطيلة المعجمة العربية او مثل حرفي شش كما نطقها المتقدمون او schsch وقد قال عنها ابن الدهيري من سبعة قرون : « اذا اجتمعت ϣϣ مثل ⲛⲓϣϣⲏⲣⲓ نطق بواحدة وفيها بعض التشديد دون ما ينطق بحرف ϭ لأنه اشد منها » اهـ . ـ وهذا يخالف ما قاله بعضهم من انها تنطق مثل الجيم والشين او الشين المسبوقة بالتاء المثناة . Arabic
ϭ is like a lengthened Arabic dotted shīn, or like the two letters شش, as the ancients pronounced it, or schsch. Ibn al-Duhayrī said of it seven centuries ago: when two ϣ come together, as in ⲛⲓϣϣⲏⲣⲓ, one is pronounced with some gemination, but less than what is pronounced with the letter ϭ, because that is stronger than it. And this contradicts what some have said, that it is pronounced like the jīm and the shīn, or like a shīn preceded by the two-dotted tāʾ.
rule 31, printed pp. 13 and 14. The tāʾ before a shīn is the ch we write, and he names it an error, on a fourteenth-century authority. His reading rests on a medieval text rather than on hearing.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo ch as in child, and a plain sh is not correct; the table adds a hard ج
ينطق كحرفي ch الانكليزيين في كلمة child المتكررة الذكر وان لا يصح أن ينطق شينًا معجمة بسيطة . ... تشما | تش ، ج جامدة Arabic
It is pronounced like the two English letters ch in the word child, already mentioned repeatedly, and it is not correct to pronounce it as a plain dotted shīn. ... tshima | ch, hard j
printed p. 20, the top of the page (PDF 31), and the alphabet table, printed p. 14 (PDF 25). On p. 19 he says the Church has conflated ϭ and ϣ, that the two letters are completely different in origin and pronunciation, and that ϭ is ch in Bohairic though it may be a jīm in some Sahidic words, which is what the table's second value, ج جامدة, a hard jīm, stands for. The table's dots are lost and تش is read from its shape.
-
Steindorff, 1904 g, later tsch, now sch
ϭⲓⲙⲁ Schima g, später tsch, jetzt sch. Ursprünglich wie französ. g in gâteau. German
ϭⲓⲙⲁ Schima: g, later tsch, the sound of English ch, now sch, the sound of English sh. Originally like the French g in gâteau.
Sahidic, academic; the whole history in one line
-
Worrell, 1929 ⲕ half-way between cold/gold; ⲧ between tin/din; ϫ between chin/gin; Bohairic ϭ as chin, ⲭ as cold, ⲑ as told; Sahidic ϭ between cure/'gure'
For practical purposes the Coptic letters involved should be pronounced as follows: In both dialects: ⲕ as though half-way between cold and gold, or exactly as south-German Kanne. ⲧ as though half-way between tin and din, or exactly as south-German Tinte (also spelled Dinte). ϫ as though half-way between chin and gin—though that would be merely a convenient approximation. In Boheiric: ϭ approximately as chin. ⲭ as cold. ⲑ as told. In Sahidic: ϭ approximately as though half-way between cure and "gure."
p. 193
-
Worrell, 1930 Bohairic: ϭ aspirated and ϫ unaspirated form of one palatal stop; Sahidic: two different unaspirated palatalized stops
In Boheiric ϭ arises out of ϫ in strong syllables. This shows that ϭ is the aspirated and ϫ the unaspirated form of one and the same sound. That sound is in Boheiric a palatal stop which has arisen out of either a dental or a velar.
p. 147
sh (ش)
ϭ is generally ش because its Boheiric value has developed into a dental fricative under Arabic influence.
p. 149
-
Worrell, 1934 c, an aspirated palatal stop (somewhat as the tj of tune) in Bohairic; ǧ̊, an unaspirated stop like ɟ̊ but made farther back (somewhat as the g̊j of vacuum), in the other dialects (reconstructed). Of the reading handed down he says tš, and š only in very late Bohairic
ϭ | B c | F ǧ̊ | S ǧ̊ | A₂ ǧ̊ | A ǧ̊ ... [p. 87:] c is to be pronounced somewhat as tj in tjūn (tune), but not quite; because c represents a single articulation, and the point of the tongue is placed against the inside of the lower front teeth, while tj represents a double articulation, and the tip of the tongue is placed against the inside of the upper front teeth, after which it is placed against the inside of the lower. tj is thus only a rough acoustic equivalent, given as a last resort in the absence of any example in the more familiar languages. ... c and ɟ̊ bear the [p. 88:] same relation to one another as k, p, t to g̊, b̥, d̥. c is the aspirated and ɟ̊ the unaspirated stop. ǧ̊ is to be pronounced somewhat as g̊j in væg̊ju’um (vacuum), but not quite; because ǧ̊ represents a single articulation, and a different one, as in the case of c and ɟ̊. ǧ̊ is exactly like ɟ̊, except that the bulge of the tongue in making ǧ̊ is farther back than in making ɟ̊. [p. 1, on the values of the reading handed down in Bohairic tradition:] It is only in Bohairic that ϫ and ϭ are voiced and voiceless counterparts, approximately dž/tš; and only in very late and degenerate Bohairic that ϭ is š. The value g is derived from historical grammar and observation of Sahidic misspellings; but the other values are derived from Bohairic tradition.
p. 84, the table of 'probable values of the individual Coptic letters as employed by the different dialects', columns B (Bohairic), F (Fayyumic), S (Sahidic), A₂ (sub-Achmimic), A (Achmimic); the key words are on pp. 87-88. p. 1 is the Introduction, where the tš is the value of the Bohairic tradition, not his reconstruction. Read from the page images. A reconstruction, not a record of singing; on p. 143 he also notes that Sobhy's ϭ is tš, 'an older value than š'
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after š (sh); c (a palatal stop, near ch) from the man of Baʿīrāt
[p. 348] bšōs | ⲡϭ̅ⲥ̅ [p. 354] afši | ⲁϥϭⲓ; šidajó | ϭⲓⲧⲁⲓⲟ; adšosi | ⲉⲧϭⲟⲥⲓ [p. 349] ɛbcōjs | ⲡϭ̅ⲥ̅
p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 š (Arabic influence; still c or ɟ in the Chassinat text)
52. The letter ϭ is called šīma (Stern, Steindorff, schima), and is pronounced š: šī, ϭⲓ; šójs, ϭⲟⲓⲥ. This value is not yet developed in the Chassinat text, where ϭ is still c or ɟ, and is represented by Arabic ج (Worrell, Coptic Sounds, p. 130). The Casanova-Sobhy text does not contain ϭ. In the Galtier text ϭ is already š (ibid., p. 137). The change from c/ɟ to š is doubtless due to Arabic influence; cf. Turkish cakuc > Arabic šākūš.
§ 52, p. 325
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo sh, plain or doubled
شيما - جشيما | ش . شّ | šima | š
shīma, jshīma | sh, doubled sh | šima | š
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The lesson table on printed p. 16 (PDF 18) gives ش (مشددة), sh doubled.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford sh
In the modern 'reformed' pronunciation it is called تشيما tschima and is pronounced تش, tch tš. This modern value, however, is not in common use and the majority still pronounce it š.
§11293.2, pp. 418-419
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo ch (تش), inferred from lesson 1's Arabic: lesson 2 gives ϭ no rule
ϭ | إتشيما [p. 7:] ϭ̀ → إتش
ϭ | etshima [p. 7:] ϭ̀ → etsh
printed p. 6 (PDF p. 8), lesson 1, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic; printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters. Lesson 2 passes from ϫ to ϯ with no rule for ϭ; the value is inferred from the تش of the name and of the syllable.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo a ش preceded by a light ت, the English CH
حرف ϭ يلفظ مثل ش مسبوقة بتاء خفيفة نحو ϭⲉ إتشيه . نفقه ، ϭⲓⲥⲓ إتشيسى . رفع . ϭⲱ إتشوٓ . غرس أو زرع : ϭⲱⲙ إتشوٓم . بستان . حديقة . جنينه . CH الانجليزى Arabic
The letter ϭ is pronounced like a ش preceded by a light تاء, as in ϭⲉ, itshīh, expense; ϭⲓⲥⲓ, itshīsī, he raised; ϭⲱ, itshō, he planted or sowed; ϭⲱⲙ, itshōm, an orchard, a garden, a small garden. The English CH.
printed p. 13 This is the direct opposite of what الأساس المتين says on its p. 26, where the reader is warned against exactly this pronunciation. The two little marks I have rendered as ٓ over إتشو and إتشوم are a small length sign printed over the wāw.
-
Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters E.-D.: ch (تش, t plus sh); TH.: sh
ϭ | TH. ش | E.-D. تش
p. 53, the table: TH. is the undated manuscript Theotokia published by Galtier (Burmester, p. 52: second half of the 18th century); E.-D. is two popular printed Cairo editions of the Euchologion and the Diaconale, no date, on sale in 1966. E.-D. is Burmester's own new evidence; TH. is the manuscript already entered as galtier1906. The printed books spell ϭ with two Arabic letters, ت and ش, to make the ch that Arabic lacks; the 18th century manuscript has plain ش.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo ch
اتشيما | إتش
itshīma | itsh (ch)
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford ch (tš); in practice most still say sh
In the modern 'reformed' pronunciation it is called تشيما tschima and is pronounced تش, tch tš. This modern value, however, is not in common use and the majority still pronounce it š.
§11293.2, pp. 418-419
-
Plumley, 1948 hard g
ϭ | ϭⲓⲙⲁ | g (hard) ... (f) ϭ = a hard ‘g’. The original Demotic sign represented ⲕ.
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. 2007-8 electronic edition of the 1947 mimeograph. § 5 (f), p. 5.
-
Steindorff, 1951 g in Sahidic; č (ch as in church) in Bohairic
ϭ | čima | c | stimmhafter gutturaler Verschlußl. | Boh. aspiriertes [ϫ ... ϭ im S = g (in engl. „go“, franz. „gâteau“), im B = č (palatalisiertes ch, wie in church). Wir sprechen S ϭ wie g.
ϭ | čima | c | voiced guttural stop | Bohairic aspirated [ϫ ... ϭ in Sahidic = g (as in English 'go', French 'gâteau'), in Bohairic = č (palatalised ch, as in church). We pronounce Sahidic ϭ as g.
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the '[ϫ' of the remark is printed at the end of the ϫ line and completes the ϭ remark: Bohairic ϭ is the aspirated ϫ. The second part is § 10, p. 13; a stray mark over the g there is a printing flaw. § 18 (p. 15) likewise lists Bohairic ϭ as č among the palatalised sounds.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries čʼ, rendered by Arabic š, but that does not prove it was already [š]
Der Grund dafür, daß čʻ durch arabisches š wiedergegeben wird, muß nicht der sein, daß čʻ bereits wie heute als š gesprochen wurde (so WORRELL). Diese Aussprache der arabisierten Kopten ist in den arabischen Lautgesetzen begründet: Dem Arabischen ist ein Laut č oder čʻ fremd (außer als t + š, dies jedoch nie am Wortanfang), und darum wird č in der Aussprache zu š reduziert. German
The reason why čʻ is rendered by Arabic š need not be that čʻ was already pronounced as š, as it is today (so WORRELL). This pronunciation of the Arabized Copts is grounded in the Arabic sound laws: a sound č or čʻ is foreign to Arabic (except as t + š, and that never at the beginning of a word), and therefore č is reduced to š in pronunciation.
p. 56
the Bohairic opposition: soft (devoiced) stop vs aspirate
Die stimmhaften und stimmlosen Verschlußlaute des ältesten Ägyptisch (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) sind im Koptischen mit Ausnahme des bohairischen Dialekts in Form von stimmlosen Lauten weicher Artikulation zusammengefallen: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. Im Bohairischen blieb jedoch die alte Opposition in etwa erhalten, und zwar dadurch, daß ursprünglich stimmlose Laute im Anlaut der Tonsilbe nicht weich, sondern hart und aspiriert gesprochen werden. Die Opposition des Bohairischen ist also: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ German
The voiced and voiceless stops of the oldest Egyptian (b : p; d : t; ḏ (ǵ) : ṯ (ć); g : k; q) have fallen together in Coptic — with the exception of the Bohairic dialect — as voiceless sounds of soft articulation: p [b̥], t [d̥], čanča [d̥ʃ], kjima [g̊], k [g̊]. In Bohairic, however, the old opposition was more or less preserved, namely in that originally voiceless sounds are spoken, at the onset of the stressed syllable, not soft but hard and aspirated. The opposition of Bohairic is therefore: p [b̥] : pʻ t [d̥] : tʻ č [d̥ʃ] : čʻ k [g̊] : kʻ
p. 55
-
Younan, 2005 tch as in church
Chima, pronounced ‘tch’ as in ‘church’
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States CH
as in Church
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century the assumed pronunciation is an aspirated ch (čʰ); the Arabic sh is a limitation of the Arabic alphabet, not the sound
ϭ is not used for transcribing Arabic. It is rendered by š in Arabic, although the assumed pronunciation is čʰ. This can be explained by the fact that Arabic (both classical and Egyptian) has no č phoneme, and the device of rendering the Bohairic phoneme by two Arabic phonemes (and, by consequence, two graphemes), namely t plus š, met with reluctance. Compare this to the use in modern Egypt of š to render Turkish č (which is ç in the Turkish Latin alphabet; see Prokosch, 1983, p. 11). But somewhere the č articulation may have survived.
Conclusion, PDF p. 7, writing on the Bohairic of the thirteenth century. Arabic needed two letters, ت plus ش, to render the sound, and scribes resisted it, just as modern Egyptian writes ش for the Turkish ç. His remark that Sobhy 'obviously' did not hear the affricate in ϭⲟⲓⲥ is not borne out: Sobhy writes that word banchois.
ch in the reformed reading, except in ϭⲟⲓⲥ, which is sh; the ch Sobhy heard may be a trait of that reading
Sobhy (1915, p. 18, and 1918, p.52) heard [č] (though obviously not in ⲟ̅ⲥ̅, which is šois). This could, however, be interpreted as a trait of the reformed pronunciation, which has the č sound (rendered t plus š in Arabic script), again with the exception of ⲟ̅ⲥ̅.
PDF p. 7. The transcription drops the ϭ of ϭ̅ⲥ̅ and prints ⲟ̅ⲥ̅. Sobhy in fact writes the word with ch (banchois, 1915; ebtšôis, 1918), so the exception is the reformed reading's, not Sobhy's.
Comments on the entries for Sobhy, 1915 and Sobhy, 1918.
-
Satzinger, 2008 the Bohairic stop and fricative inventory: aspirated fortis vs unaspirated lenis, all voiceless
Delta Coptic (Bohairic): Stops and fricatives are found at four points of articulation: labial, alveolar, prepalatal, and velar. The stops are of two modes of articulation: 1) voiceless, aspirated, fortis; 2) voiceless, unaspirated, lenis. Labials: ⲫ [pʰ] ⲡ [b̥] ϥ [ɸ] Alveolars: ⲑ [tʰ] ⲧ [d̥] ⲥ [s] Prepalatals: ϭ [cʰ] ϫ [ɟ̥] ϣ [ʃ] Velars: ⲭ [kʰ] ⲕ [g̊] ϧ [x] — — ϩ [h]
(original is in English)
p. 1, 'Delta Coptic (Bohairic)'
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books ش (sh) in Ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ in both books and in every ϭ on the psalmody pages read; تش (ch) in the Khoulagi's ⲁⲧϭⲓ and ⲉⲥϭⲓ
Ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ = إبشويس ; ⲁⲩϭⲓⲥⲓ = آڤشيسى ; ⲁⲩϭⲱⲥ = آڤشوس ; Ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ = اپشويس ; ⲙ̀ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ = إم پين شويس ; ⲛ̀ⲁⲧϭⲓ ⲏ̀ⲡⲓ = إن آت اتشى إيپى ; ⲉⲥϭⲓ ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ = إى آستشى أو أوينى
the Lord = ibshōis ; they rose = avshīsī ; they froze = avshōs ; the Lord = ipshōis ; our Lord = im pin shōis ; innumerable = in āt itshī īpī ; receiving light = ī āstshī ū ōinī
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed pp. 62 and 72 (PDF 68 and 78), for the first three; الخولاجي المقدس (Maktabat al-Mahabba), printed pp. 46 and 129 (PDF 18 and 101), for the rest, with the Coptic supplied from the standard text because the Khoulagi does not print it. The psalmody writes ش for every ϭ read; the Khoulagi writes ش in Ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ and تش in two other words on p. 129.
Read, and silent on this letter: Casanova, 1901; Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954; Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c..
Why we write it this way
We write ch, and sh in ϭⲟⲓⲥ. The letter is the aspirated partner of ϫ in the Bohairic pairs ⲡ and ⲫ, ⲧ and ⲑ, ⲕ and ⲭ, ϫ and ϭ, so a value of sh breaks that pair and leaves ϣ with a twin. Satzinger sets out why the Arabic transcriptions do not show that the letter was sh: Arabic has no ch of its own, rendering the sound took two letters, ت plus ش, and scribes resisted it, exactly as modern Egyptian writes ش for the Turkish ç. He takes the thirteenth century value to be an aspirated ch. The geography is steady in every account. Sh is the Upper Egyptian reading and ch the Cairo one, and the reform was a Cairo work. Stern at Naqada, de Rochemonteix at Abydos and Esna in 1876 and Prince at Aswan in 1902 all heard sh. In Cairo, Prince heard ch in 1902 and Sobhy took ch down from the Patriarch in 1915, but Mallon in 1904 heard sh there too, and Ishak in 1975 said most people still used it. Sobhy is the closest witness to the reformed reading and the plainest. In 1915 he took it down from the Patriarch and two bishops and wrote that ϭ is always ch and the sh a mistake, and the transliterated Lord's Prayer he printed from a priest ends Ïsûs banchois. In his Ministry of Education grammar of 1925 he repeated that a plain shīn is not correct, and that the Church has confused ϭ with ϣ although the two differ completely in origin and in pronunciation. The Asās of 1888 agrees, though it is often read as though it did not. It gives the sound as between the jīm and the shīn without the jīm being heard, names the Ethiopic letter ጨ and the name shijj, and forbids only pronouncing ϭ as a tāʾ and a shīn so that it becomes two letters. That is a ruling on how to make the sound, not on which sound it is. ʿAwaḍ is the one considered dissent, in 1916 and again in 1922, where he makes it a lengthened sh on the authority of Ibn al-Duhayrī from the fourteenth century. His reading rests on a medieval text rather than on hearing. Binūb in 1955 prints what we write, a ش preceded by a light ت. The recordings do not split, once they are heard. Checked by ear, 45 places where six cantors sing ϭⲟⲓⲥ are all sh, and 34 where they sing another ϭ word are all ch: the Higher Institute 12 and 8, Fr David Bebawy 11 and 8, Cantor Gad Lewis 9 and 8, Cantor Ibrahim Ayad 7 and 8, Cantor Farag Abdelmessih 4 and 1, the Cathedral Chorus 2 and 1. That is the one exception to the reform's ch, and it is in print. Satzinger says the reformed reading has the ch sound, again with the exception of ϭⲟⲓⲥ. The Mahabba khoulagi writes ⲡⲉⲛϭⲟⲓⲥ پين شويس, with ش, and on the same page (p. 97) ⲁϥϭⲓⲥⲁⲣⲝ آفتشى ساركس, with تش; the Mar Girgis psalmody of 2002 always writes إپشويس. No teaching book states the exception, which is why it looks like a quarrel between the books: the reformed books write ch for every ϭ and the old ones sh for every ϭ, and neither describes what the church actually does. Why this one word is not recorded anywhere. The likeliest reason is that ϭⲟⲓⲥ is by far the commonest ϭ word, nearly always written as the abbreviation ⲡ̅ⲟ̅ⲥ̅, so when the reform brought in ch the old sh held on in it by habit, as Ishak's majority still saying sh in 1975 would suggest. The ch-like sound in the Lord's name is old too: a note in Greek letters, added by a later and undated hand to a St Macarius manuscript of the ninth or tenth century, spells it with τζ, as it spells ϫ, and keeps it apart from ϣ, which it writes σζ (Evelyn-White 1926, pp. 79 and 86).
Ti (old name Di)
We write
| ti [ti] | ⲛⲉⲛⲓⲟϯ nenioti |
We write ti, the ⲧ and ⲓ the letter is made of, in every position, after ⲛ too. The old reading said di, as it said d for ⲧ. Kircher in 1644 and Ṭūkhī in 1778 give Di, Tattam in 1830 says the Copts of his day said di, Prince in 1902 heard di all over Egypt, and Sobhy in 1915 gives di. Upper Egypt kept it longest: Sobhy's priests of the south in 1918 and Worrell and Vycichl in 1942 say di. In the church the ti came with the reform. The Rome primer of 1878 gives it, Bute in 1882 found some saying ti and a third school saying ti except after ⲛ, and the Asās of 1888 gives ti with a d after ⲛ. Ishak says later writers dropped that exception, and Binūb in 1955 and Younan give ti with none. Mallon in 1904 gives ti, and di in Upper Egypt. The service books write Ⲫϯ, God, with ti.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century ⲧ and ⲓ in one letter; its name is written دى, dī
Ferner gibt es auch noch einen Doppellaut unter den sieben (p. 242) Zusatzbuchstaben, also einen spezifisch koptischen, nämlich den Buchstaben dī ϯ. Denn er ist aus den beiden Lauten ⲧ und ⲓ zusammengesetzt und vertritt sie in éinem, z.B. ϯⲛⲏⲥⲧⲁ das Fasten, ⲡⲓϯⲙⲁϯ die Freude, ⲁⲓⲕⲱϯ ich habe umkreist, ich habe aufgesucht, ⲛⲓⲭⲣⲓⲥϯⲁⲛⲟⲥ die Christen German
There is also one more double sound among the seven (p. 242) added letters, a specifically Coptic one, namely the letter dī ϯ. For it is composed of the two sounds ⲧ and ⲓ and stands for them in one, e.g. ϯⲛⲏⲥⲧⲁ, the fast, ⲡⲓϯⲙⲁϯ, the joy, ⲁⲓⲕⲱϯ, I went round, I sought, ⲛⲓⲭⲣⲓⲥϯⲁⲛⲟⲥ, the Christians.
Bauer's translation pp. 299 to 300 (PDF pp. 395 to 396); the Arabic text 241,13 to 242,6 B (PDF pp. 334 to 336): «وهو حرف دى ϯ لأنّه مركّب من حرفى [...] ولأنّه ينوب منابهما فى موضع». The grammar gives no value for ⲧ; that the name دى points to di, the old reading, is our inference.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is di
ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ → amibrádi; ⲫⲏⲉⲧⲛⲁϯ → biadnàdi; ϣⲁϥϯⲙⲁϯ → schafdimádi; ϯⲕⲣⲓⲥⲓⲥ → dikrisîs Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin)
-
Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 = di
ϯ = di: ⲫϯ, ebnoudi, Gott — ⲛⲓϣϯ, nichdi, groß — ϯⲛⲟⲩ, dinou, jetzt — ⲫⲣⲏϯ, abradi, die Art und Weise — ϯϫⲟⲙ, digom, die Kraft. German
ϯ = di: ⲫϯ, ebnoudi, 'God' — ⲛⲓϣϯ, nichdi, 'great' — ϯⲛⲟⲩ, dinou, 'now' — ⲫⲣⲏϯ, abradi, 'the manner' — ϯϫⲟⲙ, digom, 'the power'.
p. 94
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 di (دى)
ⲙ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ · ϯ | ام ماريا دى | emmaria di; ⲛⲟⲩϯ · ⲣⲱⲕϩ | نودى روكه | Noudi rokh; ⲥⲱϯ ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ · | صودى امون | sōdi emmon
ϯ written دى, di, after a vowel as well as after ⲛ
pp. 115-116, the transcription table
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century di
ϯ est transcrit δι dans le document copte en lettres grecques, et de même دى dans le manuscrit : ϯⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ, ديصون French
ϯ is transcribed δι in the Coptic document in Greek letters, and likewise دى in the manuscript: ϯⲥⲱⲟⲩⲛ, ديصون
p. 106. Arabic had ت for t; the scribe chose د.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome di
ϯⲓ | Dei | Di Latin
p. 2 (PDF p. 13), 'Alphabetum' continued, row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potestas). The chapter 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum' (pp. 2 to 5) does not treat this letter
-
Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own di
ϯ | Dei | Di Latin
PDF p. 26, 'Schema Litterarum Aegyptiacarum' (unnumbered page before the Scala of al-Samannudi), row: Coptic name | Latin name | value (Potest.)
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus di
Dei | ⲧⲉⲓ | ti | uti di [p. 8:] ϯ, uti τι, Luc. iii. ϯⲃⲉⲣⲓⲟⲥ […] Uti ⲇⲓ, 1 Cor. iv. 7. […] ϯⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ, διάβολος, passim. Latin
Dei, value ti, modern pronunciation: as di. [p. 8:] ϯ as τι, Luke 3, ϯⲃⲉⲣⲓⲟⲥ; as ⲇⲓ, 1 Cor. 4:7; ϯⲁⲃⲟⲗⲟⲥ for διάβολος, throughout.
p. 2 (PDF p. 19), the alphabet table continued, columns Nomen | Coptic name | Potestas | Numerus | Pronuntiatio hodierna; p. 8 (PDF p. 25)
-
Tattam, 1830 di among the Copts of his day; ti in some words; the table gives ti, under the name dei
ϯ | ϯ | ⲧⲉⲓ | dei | ti ... The Copts of the present day pronounce this double letter as di; but there are some words in which we should evidently pronounce it as ti, as ⲃⲁⲡϯⲥⲙⲁ, ⲡⲗⲁϯⲁ etc. ... ⲛⲓϣϯ, nishdee; ⲡⲁⲛⲟⲩϯ, banóode
p. 2, the alphabet table; p. 6, Chap. II; and Sir G. Wilkinson's sample words on p. 6, which read ϯ as d.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt di in the name as spoken today (dei; Luxor دي); ti as the letter's value
ϯ | ⲧⲓ | dei | ti ... ϯ | ⲧⲓ | دي German
ϯ | ⲧⲓ | dei | ti ... ϯ | ⲧⲓ | dī (in Arabic script)
p. 7, § 1, the alphabet table (letter, Coptic name, the name as spoken, value). § 14 (p. 16) says the spoken names are the pronunciation usual among the Copts today, taken down by Stern at Thebes, and that this pronunciation has softened the hard sounds. The second row is from p. 418, Zusätze und Berichtigungen: the alphabet as taught today in the Coptic school at Luxor, sent by a friend, with the letter names in Arabic script. Stern warns the list is full of errors but says the Arabic spelling of the names shows today's pronunciation. Below the table he calls ϯ the ligature of ⲧ and ⲓ.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt di, dei
Quant au ϯ = di, dei, ce n'est actuellement qu'un signe orthographique, comme ⲯ, ⲝ des grecs, remplaçant ⲧ + ⲓ. French
As for ϯ = di, dei, it is at present nothing but an orthographic sign, like the ⲯ, ⲝ of the Greeks, replacing ⲧ + ⲓ.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar usually di; some ti; a third school ti but di after ⲛ
This is a mere symbol to indicate the sound of ⲇⲓ or ⲧⲓ. It is usually pronounced di, but by some ti, and, by a third school ti except after ⲛ, when they say di.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. x (PDF p. 17). The third school's rule is exactly ours.
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome t (ت)
... | تِى | ت Arabic
... | tī | ت
p. 3 The عدد cell is printed as an ellipsis. See the footnote below the table.
footnote: ϯ is a contraction of ⲧ + ⲓ
عدد شرحٌ: الحرف ϯ هو تقصير للحرفين ⲧ, ⲓ; وأما ⲋ ليس بحرفٍ بل صورة عدديّة تدلّ على الستّة فقط . فاذا حقيقة حروف الابجديّة عند المصريين خمسة وعشرون حرفًا لاغير وما تبقى منها فهو رومى اى يونانى وهــن ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲝ, ⲯ فولا كلمة فى اللغة المصريّة يدخلها حرف منهــن , بل ان وجدت كلمة يكون تضاعف حرفين أوحرف بدل حرف اخر Arabic
A number of explanations: the letter ϯ is a shortening of the two letters ⲧ, ⲓ; as for ⲋ, it is not a letter but a numerical figure indicating only six. So in truth the letters of the alphabet among the Egyptians are twenty-five letters and no more, and what remains of them is Roman, that is Greek, and they are ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲝ, ⲯ. So there is no word in the Egyptian language into which one of them enters; rather, if such a word is found, it is a doubling of two letters or one letter in place of another.
p. 3, footnote under the table The five Greek letters stand in the line visually right-to-left as ⲯ ⲝ ⲍ ⲇ ⲅ; I give them in logical order ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲝ, ⲯ. The word I read as 'وهــن' and 'منهــن' use an elongated hāʾ-nūn ligature. The opening 'عدد شرحٌ' is the heading as printed.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo ⲧ + ⲓ, so tāʾ with a kasra (ti); ⲛ̀ϯ gives the d-sound of ⲧ; never ṭ or ḍ
(ϯ) ان هذا الحرف مركب من حرف ⲧ وحرف ⲓ لفظًا وخطًا أيضًا . وذلك مثل تركيب (لا) فى العربية . فلذلك (أولًا) يُنطق به كتاء كسرة . نحو ⲁϥϯⲛⲁⲛ أى أعطانا * (ثانيًا) اذا سبقه حرف ⲛ عليه ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ أو بدون ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ يُنطق بحرف ⲧ الذى فيه كالدال كما علمت فى الكلام عن حرف ⲧ . نحو ⲛ̀ϯϫⲁ ϯⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲁⲛ أى لست أؤسس . ولكن لا يُنطق بحرف ⲧ هذا أى فى حرف ϯ كالطاء ولا كالضاد أصلا . وذلك لكون حرف ⲓ ملازمه فلا يمكن الاتيان بعده بحرف ⲁ أو ⲟ أو ⲱ التى تُفخّم نطقه أى تجعله ضخمًا Arabic
(ϯ) This letter is compounded of the letter ⲧ and the letter ⲓ, in sound and in writing too. That is like the composition of (لا) in Arabic. Therefore (firstly) it is pronounced like a تاء with a kasra. As in ⲁϥϯⲛⲁⲛ, that is, he gave us. * (Secondly) when a letter ⲛ precedes it, with a ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ or without a ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ, the letter ⲧ in it is pronounced like a دال, as you have learnt in the discussion of the letter ⲧ. As in ⲛ̀ϯϫⲁ ϯⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲁⲛ, that is, I do not lay a foundation. But this letter ⲧ, that is, in the letter ϯ, is never pronounced like a طاء nor like a ضاد at all. And that is because the letter ⲓ is inseparable from it, so the letter ⲁ or ⲟ or ⲱ — which thicken its pronunciation, that is, make it heavy — cannot come after it.
printed p. 27 The example phrase ⲛ̀ϯϫⲁ ϯⲥⲉⲛϯ ⲁⲛ is my reading; the middle word may be ⲥⲉⲛϯ without the ϯ article, and I flag that word as doubtful.
-
Rāhib, 1888 Cairo di (دى); تى is the letter's name
٥٠٠٠ | تى دى Arabic
5000 | tī (name) | dī
printed p. 8, row 5000 (PDF 7). Every row of the ⲣⲁⲛ column is the name followed by the equivalent (شاى ش, فاى ف, خاى خ, جنجا ج, ابسى بس), so تى is the name and دى the value. p. 9 says ϯ is compounded of ⲧ and ⲓ, which is about spelling, not sound.
-
Prince, 1902 Aswan, Upper Egypt di all over Egypt
ϯ = di all over Egypt; thus, Ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ = B. and S. Ĕvnoûdi. In Abydos the consonant is named Dei and is perhaps pronounced thus.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference di
Diy | دى | di French
p. 52, the alphabet table, letter, name, Arabic letter, Latin value. In the prayer ⲫ̀ϯ is ebnoudi, ⲙⲁⲣⲉⲛϯϩⲟ marandiho (pp. 52-53).
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo di all over Egypt
ϯ = di all over Egypt; thus, Ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ = B. and S. Ĕvnoûdi. In Abydos the consonant is named Dei and is perhaps pronounced thus.
-
Mallon, 1904 ti; di in Upper Egypt
ϯ se prononce toujours ti (di en Haute-Egypte) et lorsque ⲧ est suivi de ⲓ on écrit parfois ϯ pour ⲧⲓ. Ex: ϯⲙⲏ = ⲧⲓⲙⲏ «prix». French
ϯ is always pronounced ti (di in Upper Egypt), and when ⲧ is followed by ⲓ, ϯ is sometimes written for ⲧⲓ. E.g.: ϯⲙⲏ = ⲧⲓⲙⲏ «price».
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops di
ϯ = di.
Also cited by Satzinger, 1991, Table 2, PDF p. 10: his emebrādi for ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ, set beside the reformed 'emefrīti.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo ti (ⲧ + ⲓ)
(٧) حرف ϯ مركب من ⲧ وⲓ صورة اصطلاحية فقط ولكن حقيقة صورته هي الفأس او البلطة (راجع كلمة ⲫϯ بجزء ٤ من قاموسنا القبطي الكبير [p. 4:] ϯ | تِي [p. 10:] ϥⲱϯ → فوتى; ϯⲟⲩ → أتيو
(7) The letter ϯ is compounded of ⲧ and ⲓ, a conventional form only, but its true form is the axe or hatchet (see the word ⲫϯ in part 4 of our large Coptic dictionary). [p. 4:] ϯ | ti [p. 10:] ϥⲱϯ → foti; ϯⲟⲩ → etiu
p. 2, item (7) of the notes for the teacher; p. 4, the alphabet; p. 10, the drills.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo ⲧ + ⲓ = ti; follows the rules of ⲧ
(٣٢) ϯ مركب من ⲧ و ⲓ معاً فهي تي (ti) وكما ينطق بحرف ⲧ كذلك ينطق بهذا الحرف ( كما تقدم ) Arabic
(32) ϯ is compounded of ⲧ and ⲓ together, so it is تي (ti); and as the letter ⲧ is pronounced, so is this letter pronounced (as has gone before).
printed p. 64, item (32)
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo ti, composed of ⲧ and ⲓ
ϯ مؤلف من ⲧ و ⲓ فهو « تي » او Ti Arabic
ϯ is composed of ⲧ and ⲓ, so it is ti, or Ti.
rule 32, printed p. 14, and it follows the rules of ⲧ.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo di
وينطق دي . Arabic
and it is pronounced di.
printed p. 18. He analyses it as ⲧ plus ⲓ, from an Old Egyptian d with the final t fallen away.
-
Steindorff, 1904 ti, though the name is spoken Di today
31 | ϯ | ϯ | Di | ti | ti German
p. 7, § 4, the Schrifttafel. Columns: number | letter | Coptic name | today's pronunciation of the name | Lautwert (sound value) | transcription | remarks. The Lautwert is the Sahidic value of a Sahidic grammar. § 4 (p. 5): 'Der 31. Buchstabe ϯ drückt einen Doppellaut ti aus', the 31st letter ϯ expresses a double sound ti.
-
Worrell, 1929 nearer to di than to ti (a probable value from medieval Arabic transliteration)
Arabic transliteration shows that the probable values of ⲕ ⲡ ⲧ ϯ are nearer to g b d di than to the k p t ti assigned to them on pages 6–7.
p. 191. The fourth letter printed is ϯ, the ti monogram, paired with di and ti; checked on the page image at 500 dpi. The pages 6 and 7 are those of Steindorff's Koptische Grammatik
-
Worrell, 1930 d (د); also ṭ or ḍ (ط or ض)
ⲧ ϯ are د ⲧ is however ط or ض because both are unaspirated.
p. 148
-
Worrell, 1934 a monogram for ⲧⲓ, so d̥i; the usual ti is wrong, the Arabic spelling shows a voiced or half-voiced stop
The Coptic letters which do not appear in this list have been omitted because they are merely doublets or monograms of those in the list. They are ⲅ, ⲇ, ⲍ, ⲝ, ⲯ, ϯ. ... ϯ is a monogram for ⲧⲓ. ... [p. 1:] How far we are from an application of modern phonetics to the study of Coptic, may be seen in the case of the stops ⲕ, ⲡ, ⲧ, ϯ and especially ϫ, ϭ. It is well known that the first four were predominantly rendered in Arabic by unaspirated sounds, and must therefore have been voiced or half-voiced in Coptic. Yet they are currently given as k, p, t, ti.
pp. 85-86, the letters left out of the table; p. 1, the Introduction. Read from the page images. His ⲧ is d̥ (p. 84)
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after di
[p. 348] afdiklōm | ⲉϥϯⲭⲗⲟⲙ; disandi | ϯⲥⲉⲛϯ; ɛnhwīdi | ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲩⲓϯ; nisīdi | ⲛⲓⲥⲓϯ; dimatmāj | ϯⲙⲉⲧⲙⲏⲓ [p. 353] didriās | ϯⲧⲣⲓⲁⲥ
p. 348, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, continued; pp. 353-354, Fragments transcribed by Vycichl, dictated by someone other than Bistauros. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 di (name dīj, dī, di)
39. The letter ϯ is called dīj, dī, di (Stern, dei; Steindorff, di).
§ 39, p. 321
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo di
دى | دى | dīj, dī | dī
dī | dī | dīj, dī | dī
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the old column (name | sound) then the English OLD BOHAIRIC columns (name | value); short vowel marks on the names are left out.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford di
At the beginning of the "reformed" pronunciation the letter ϯ was given the value /ti/ except when preceded by ⲛ where it is pronounced /di/, viz. in accordance with modern Greek practice. However this exception was ignored by later writers.
§1124.a21, p. 240
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo ti (ⲧ + ⲓ)
الحرف ϯ : مركب من حرف ⲓ , ⲧ فينطق به مثل تى : نحو ϯⲃⲁⲕⲓ المدينة و ⲁϥϯ أعطى
The letter ϯ is composed of the letters ⲓ and ⲧ, and so is pronounced like tī, as in ϯⲃⲁⲕⲓ, the city, and ⲁϥϯ, he gave.
printed p. 12 (PDF p. 14), lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها. The last rule of the lesson; nothing is said of ϯ after ⲛ.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria old: di; modern: ti
ق: ... اماننودى ... ح: ... امافنوتى Arabic
old: ... amānnūdī ... modern: ... amāfnūtī
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ends in دى in the old line and تى in the modern, in line with difference (5) on p. 54, modern t = old d.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo a syllable compounded of ⲧ and ⲓ
حرف ϯ مقطع مركب من ⲧ . ⲓ نحو ϯ تى . ال التعريف . ϯⲙⲓ تيمى . بلدة أو قرية . ϯⲙⲁϯ تيماتى . وافق Arabic
The letter ϯ is a syllable compounded of ⲧ, ⲓ, as in ϯ, tī, the definite article; ϯⲙⲓ, tīmī, a town or a village; ϯⲙⲁϯ, tīmātī, he agreed.
printed p. 13
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo ti
تى | تى
tī | tī
the alphabet table, PDF pp. 10 and 11 (unnumbered; the next page is printed 10). Quoted cells are the modern column (name | sound); short vowel marks on the names are left out. The same cells in book 2, printed p. 13 (PDF p. 14).
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford ti; at first di after ⲛ, later dropped
At the beginning of the "reformed" pronunciation the letter ϯ was given the value /ti/ except when preceded by ⲛ where it is pronounced /di/, viz. in accordance with modern Greek practice. However this exception was ignored by later writers.
§1124.a21, p. 240
-
Plumley, 1948 ti in the table; § 5 (g) gives t
ϯ | ϯ | ti ... (g) ϯ = ‘t’. It should also be noted that although this letter is counted as a separate symbol in the Alphabetical table, words beginning with ϯ should be consulted in Crum's Coptic Dictionary under ⲧ.
p. 4, § 1, the alphabet table (Letter | Name | Value), Sahidic, academic. 2007-8 electronic edition of the 1947 mimeograph. § 5 (g), p. 5.
-
Steindorff, 1951 ti
ϯ | ti | ti | Monogramm ti ... Auch das letzte Zeichen des Alphabets ϯ ist ein Monogramm, das in koptischen Wörtern regelmäßig gebraucht wird.
ϯ | ti | ti | monogram ti ... The last sign of the alphabet, ϯ, is likewise a monogram, used regularly in Coptic words.
p. 11, the Schrifttafel. Columns: letter | Coptic name | transcription | approximate phonetic value in Sahidic | numeral | remarks; the second part is § 11, p. 13.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries ti with a soft, unaspirated t ([d̥iː]), which the Arabic of the Gal text writes dī
26 | ti [d̥i:] | — German
no. 26 | ti [d̥iː] | (not used for any Arabic sound)
p. 50, the concordance table, Coptic letter with its sound value, then the Arabic phoneme it renders. On p. 56 the Gal text writes ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ as ’am ’abrādī, ϯ with Arabic dāl.
-
Younan, 2005 ti
“ti” as in “tick”
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States TEE
as in tea
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century ti in the reformed recitation
ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ | 2. emebrādi | 3. ’emefrīti
Table 2, PDF p. 10: line 2 is Sobhy's 1915 record of the traditional pronunciation, line 3 the reformed recitation of the khulagis. The entry says nothing else about ϯ; for ⲧ it says the reformed pronunciation is 't or ṭ in all positions'.
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books تى (ti)
Ⲫϯ = إفنوتى ; ⲉⲑⲙⲟⲥϯ = إثموستى
God = ifnūtī ; who hate = ithmostī
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68).
Read, and silent on this letter: Casanova, 1901; Sobhy, 1926; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 2008.
Why we write it this way
This follows ⲧ exactly. Every witness to the old reading, from Tattam to Prince to Sobhy, says di: Efnoudi. Mallon in 1904 is the first to give ti as the ordinary value and di as the southern one, which is the reform taking hold in Cairo. The Church sings ti, Efnouti, and the books write it.
Jinkim (the stroke or dot above a letter)
We write
a short e [e] that makes its own syllable on a consonant, and a fresh syllable on a vowel
On a consonant the sources agree that the jinkim is a short vowel sounded before the letter, though they hear it as e, i or a, which then makes a syllable of its own, so Tattam in 1830 reads ⲙ̀ as ⲉⲙ, Sobhy in 1915 hears the e of ebony, and the Arabic service books write ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ as intīh. Over a vowel the sources describe it differently: de Rochemonteix in 1891 heard a glottal stop, ʿAwaḍ in 1916 and 1922 says it lengthens the vowel, and Younan in 2005 says it sets the vowel apart, as in a-nok. We write e before a consonant, as in ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ emmon and ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ ente, and a fresh syllable on a vowel that follows another vowel, as in ⲡⲓⲁ̀ⲅⲅⲉⲗⲟⲥ pi-angelos.
-
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century a short vowel sounded before the consonant: the consonant is muḥarrak, "moved", as in the articles ⲡ̀ ⲫ̀ ⲧ̀ ⲑ̀ and ⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ, and Ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ is written اغريغوريوس
Zuweilen ist auch der Buchstabe bī ⲡ bestimmter Artikel, z.B. ⲡⲟ̅ⲥ̅ der Herr, ⲡϣⲏⲣⲓ der Sohn u.dgl.m. Er ist aber mit Vorschlagvokal versehen, und ebenso ist auch der Buchstabe fī ⲫ mit Vorschlagvokal versehen. [p. 294:] Wenn es mit Vorschlagvokal versehen ist, dann ist es ġamma ⲅ, z.B. ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ Gregor. German
Sometimes the letter bī ⲡ is the definite article too, e.g. ⲡⲟ̅ⲥ̅, the Lord, ⲡϣⲏⲣⲓ, the son, and the like. But it has a prothetic vowel, and so too the letter fī ⲫ has a prothetic vowel. [p. 294, of ⲅ:] When it has a prothetic vowel, it is ġamma ⲅ, e.g. ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ, Gregory.
Bauer's translation p. 248 (PDF p. 344), and p. 294 (PDF p. 390); the Arabic text 153,9 B (PDF p. 158): «إلّا أنّه محرّك وكذلك حرف الفى ⲫ أيضًا محرّك», and 231,10 B (PDF p. 314), where ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ is glossed اغريغوريوس. The Arabic word is muḥarrak, "given a vowel"; Bauer shows (pp. 118 to 120, PDF pp. 122 to 124) that it means a murmured vowel spoken before the consonant, from ⲅⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ with its prothetic alif, and that the Bohairic version uses it of ⲡ and ⲫ, ⲧ and ⲑ of the article, of ⲛ̀ and ⲙ̀, and of ⲭ at the start of a word before a consonant. The stroke itself is not described.
-
Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is a vowel sounded before the consonant: a before ⲙ and ⲛ, i (or e) before ⲡ and ⲫ
ⲙ̀ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ → ambirómi; ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ → andá; ⲡ̀ⲥⲟϭⲛⲓ → ibsoschni (vel ebsuschni); ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲙⲟⲥ → ibnọmọs; ⲙ̀ⲡ̀ⲕⲁϩⲓ → amibkáhi Latin
Galtier 1906, p. 110 (PDF p. 25), 'Psaume Ier (d'après T. Petræus)', Petraeus's Latin transcription set beside the Coptic; derived from how his spelling renders the Coptic words quoted (Coptic → his Latin). on a vowel (ⲉ̀ⲧⲉ → áda) nothing is added
-
Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 a short vowel (e or a) sounded before the marked consonant: ⲛ̀ an/en, ⲙ̀ am/em, ⲡ̀ ab
ⲉ̀ⲣⲉ ⲡ̀ⲭⲣⲱⲙ | ارا اب اكروم | arā abekrōm; ⲙⲟϩ ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ · | موه ان خادف | moh an χādf; ⲟⲩⲇⲉ ⲙ̀ⲡⲟⲩ | اودا امبو | oudā ambou
a jinkim on a consonant is written as alif plus that consonant: ⲡ̀ as اب, ⲛ̀ as ان, ⲙ̀ as ام
p. 115, the transcription table. Sobhy makes no remark on the jinkim; this is how the 1722 scribe writes it
-
Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century a supporting vowel before an initial ⲙ or ⲛ followed by a consonant, as in ⲛ̀ⲛⲏ
ⲙ et ⲛ sont transcrits sans changement, toutefois à l'initiale on les fait précéder d'une voyelle d'appui quand ils sont suivis d'une consonne. Voici des exemples pour ⲛ : ⲛ̀ⲛⲏ, انى; [...] ⲛ̀ⲥⲛⲟⲩ, انساو French
ⲙ and ⲛ are transcribed unchanged; however, at the start of a word a supporting vowel is put before them when a consonant follows. Here are examples for ⲛ: ⲛ̀ⲛⲏ, انى; [...] ⲛ̀ⲥⲛⲟⲩ, انساو
p. 105. Galtier does not name the jinkim, but his examples are the letters that carry it, and the manuscript writes a vowel (an alif) before them: the consonant has its own syllable. The alif cannot show whether that vowel was e or a.
-
Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome the point over ⲅ or ⲭ keeps it Gamma or Cha (kh, Arabic خ); in both examples the letter stands before a consonant; no vowel sound is given to the point
Porro fiat ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ, cum habet punctum hoc modo ⲅ̇ⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ Gregorius غريغوريوس […] Similiter si super eamdem litteram reperiatur punctulum, seu accentus, ut وكذلك اذا كانت محركة […] ⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ tempus &c. Latin
Further, it becomes ⲅⲁⲙⲙⲁ when it has the point, thus: ⲅ̇ⲣⲏⲅⲟⲣⲓⲟⲥ, Gregory. Likewise if a point or accent is found over the same letter [ⲭ] (Arabic: 'and likewise if it carries a vowel mark'), as ⲭ̀ⲣⲟⲛⲟⲥ, time.
pp. 3 to 4 (PDF pp. 14 to 15), 'De Pronunciatione Litterarum'. The point is treated only for what it does to ⲅ and ⲭ
-
Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus a short e (or a dark a or o) before the consonant, e.g. ⲙ̀ read em
§. 8. Si linea hæc, vel punctum hocce, consonanti, præcipue literæ ⲙ̀ et ⲛ̀ imponatur, vicem sustinet vocalis ⲉ, adeoque pronuntiandum ⲉⲙ et ⲉⲛ: quod tum ex pronuntiatione hodierna Coptitarum, tum etiam inde elicitur, quia promiscue scribitur ⲙ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲧ, custos, Genes. xxxix. 22. et ⲉⲙⲛⲟⲩⲧ […] Quod vocalis illa ⲉ, etiam ut obscurum ⲁ vel ⲟ fuerit pronuntiata, patet ex eo, quod Herodotus vocem Ægyptiacam ⲙ̀ⲥⲁϩ, exprimat per χάμψα Latin
§8. If this line or this point is put over a consonant, above all the letters ⲙ and ⲛ, it takes the place of the vowel ⲉ, and so ⲉⲙ and ⲉⲛ are to be pronounced. This follows both from the modern pronunciation of the Copts and from the fact that ⲙ̀ⲛⲟⲩⲧ, keeper, Gen. 39:22, and ⲉⲙⲛⲟⲩⲧ are written interchangeably. That this vowel ⲉ was also pronounced as a dark ⲁ or ⲟ is clear from Herodotus rendering the Egyptian word ⲙ̀ⲥⲁϩ as χάμψα.
p. 9 (PDF p. 26), Caput II 'De punctis, et signis abbreviationis et distinctionis', §§. 7 to 8. The table's modern column also gives ⲙ 'am', ⲛ 'an', ⲫ with the point 'ib vel eb', ϥ with the point 'if' (pp. 1 to 2)
-
Tattam, 1830 the vowel ⲉ over a consonant; a breathing or a separate syllable over a vowel
When the line in Coptic (`) or the horizontal line in Sah. (‾) occurs over consonants, it generally expresses the vowel ⲉ, as ⲙ̀ or ⲙ̄, ⲉⲙ: ⲛ̀ or ⲛ̄, ⲉⲛ. The vowel is sometimes written, and at other times it is expressed by the line above the consonant, as ⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ or ⲙ̀ⲕⲁϩ, affliction. When the line occurs above a vowel in words derived from the Greek, we find it expresses the soft or hard breathing of the Greeks; or it denotes that the letter should be pronounced separately, and agrees with the diaeresis of the Greeks, as ⲥ̀ⲧⲟⲓⲭⲟⲥ, στοῖχος.
-
Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt marks a letter that is its own syllable: ⲛ ⲙ said with a prefixed e, and a vowel starting a syllable; not e on consonantal prefixes
Die bereits unter arabischem einflusse stehende boheirische schrift bezeichnet ein mit vorgeschlagenem e zu sprechendes ⲛ und ⲙ und das hülfsverb ϣ (für ⲉϣ können), sowie den ersten von zwei anlautenden consonanten und jeden silbenanlautenden und für sich allein silbenbildenden vocal mit einem puncte, der in den handschriften nicht selten wie in einen accentus gravis ausläuft. ... Der punct wird auch über consonantische praefixe gesetzt, wenn sie vor dem consonantischen anlaut einer wurzel stehen, obschon sie keineswegs mit anlautendem e zu sprechen sind, z. b. ϥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ f-néu German
The Bohairic script, already under Arabic influence, marks with a dot an ⲛ and ⲙ to be spoken with a prefixed e, the auxiliary verb ϣ (for ⲉϣ, can), the first of two initial consonants, and every vowel that begins a syllable or forms a syllable by itself; in the manuscripts the dot not seldom trails off like a grave accent. ... The dot is also put over consonantal prefixes standing before the consonantal onset of a root, although they are by no means to be spoken with an initial e, e.g. ϥ̀ⲛⲏⲟⲩ f-néu
§ 6, p. 10. He adds that the Bohairic dot corresponds in every use exactly to an Arabic alif, and that the prefixed e is not originally Coptic but comes from an Arabising way of spelling out syllables.
-
de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt a neutral e before two initial consonants; on a vowel, a glottal stop
Enfin, pour en terminer avec les consonnes, je signalerai une dernière particularité commune à la prononciation copte moderne et à la phonétique arabe: lorsque deux consonnes se suivent au commencement d'un mot, sans voyelle interposée, les lecteurs saïdiens font précéder la première de la voyelle neutre e, qui correspond à l'alef prothétique des Arabes: ⲡⲓⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ bi ebro'fidas, passim; ⲟⲩϩⲙⲟⲧ ouehmot (I, 16); ⲉⲫⲣⲁⲛ webran (II, 9); ⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ ebkaé (III, 20), etc. C'est un coup de glotte bien connu des chanteurs: donné avant une voyelle, il permet de l'attaquer nettement et l'isole de celle qui précède; donné après, il arrête brusquement l'émission du son. Il est rappelé dans l'écriture au moyen de l'accent placé au-dessus de la voyelle qu'il affecte. French
Finally, to finish with the consonants, I will point out one last peculiarity common to modern Coptic pronunciation and to Arabic phonetics: when two consonants follow one another at the beginning of a word with no vowel between them, the Sa'idian readers put the neutral vowel e before the first of them, corresponding to the prosthetic alef of the Arabs: ⲡⲓⲡⲣⲟⲫⲏⲧⲏⲥ bi ebro'fidas, passim; ⲟⲩϩⲙⲟⲧ ouehmot (I, 16); ⲉⲫⲣⲁⲛ webran (II, 9); ⲡⲕⲁϩⲓ ebkaé (III, 20), etc. It is a glottal stop well known to singers: made before a vowel, it allows the vowel to be attacked cleanly and isolates it from the one that precedes; made after, it abruptly cuts off the emission of the sound. It is recalled in writing by means of the accent placed above the vowel it affects.
-
Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar an e said before a word that begins with two consonants
It may be remarked generally, that when a word begins with two consonants the Copts as a rule pronounce it as if it began with e. This is almost certainly a custom derived from Arabic: in that language a word cannot begin with two consonants, and when Arabs try to pronounce foreign words of this kind, they often prefix an e sound.
Preface § 5, 'Upon the pronunciation of the Egyptian language', p. x (PDF p. 17), the last paragraph of § 5. He does not name the jinkim, but these are the words that carry it (ⲙ̀ⲫⲓⲱⲧ, ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ).
-
the Rome primer, 1878 Rome the dot is put only on ⲙ and ⲛ, which are then read ⲉⲙ, ⲉⲛ (em, en); an upright stroke is put on some vowels (ⲓ̀, ⲟ̀ⲛⲓ, ⲣⲓⲕⲓ̀), with no sound given for it
عدد في النقطة والشرطة الواقفة. توضع النقطة خاصةً على الحرفين ⲙ, ⲛ, ينطقا ⲉⲙ, ⲉⲛ: واما الشرطة الواقفة توضع على بعض حروف من الاسماء والافعال نحو ⲓ̀, ⲏ̀ⲓ, ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ, ⲟ̀ⲛⲓ, ⲣⲓⲕⲓ̀, ⲧⲁⲓⲟ̀, ⲫⲛⲟⲩⲓ̀, ϩⲃⲛⲟⲩⲓ̀ Arabic
Section 4, on the dot and the upright stroke. The dot is put only on the two letters ⲙ and ⲛ, which are then pronounced ⲉⲙ and ⲉⲛ. The upright stroke is put on some letters of nouns and verbs, as in ⲓ̀, ⲏ̀ⲓ, ⲓ̀ⲣⲓ, ⲟ̀ⲛⲓ, ⲣⲓⲕⲓ̀, ⲧⲁⲓⲟ̀, ⲫⲛⲟⲩⲓ̀, ϩⲃⲛⲟⲩⲓ̀.
printed p. 6, section عدد ٤. The book splits the jinkim into two marks: a dot on ⲙ and ⲛ only, and an upright stroke on vowels. The list of examples is printed with its words in left to right order, which we keep. The section before it (pp. 5 and 6, التقصير بالشرطة) is on the horizontal stroke over numerals and nomina sacra, not the jinkim.
-
the Asās, 1888 Cairo the jinkim: six letters never take it, and ⲃ seldom does; ⲝ and ⲯ at the start of a word are read as if they had one
واعلم ان هذه الحروف الستة ⲣ ⲝ ϩ ⲍ ϯ ⲯ من عادتها انه لا يوضع عليها ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ أصلا . وكذلك أيضًا حرف ⲃ قلّما يوضع عليه * ومن الستة المذكورة هذان الحرفان ⲯ ⲝ اذا بدئ بهما النطق أى لم يتصل بهما لفظًا حرف متحرك قبلهما يُقرآن كالحروف الساكنة التى عليها ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ . نحو ⲝⲁ و ⲯⲁ . فهما مثل ⲕ̀ⲥⲁ و ⲡ̀ⲥⲁ . ومع ذلك فهو لا يوضع عليهما خطأ Arabic
And know that these six letters ⲣ ⲝ ϩ ⲍ ϯ ⲯ have it for their habit that a ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ is never put over them at all. And likewise the letter ⲃ too seldom has one put over it. * And of the six mentioned, these two letters ⲯ ⲝ, when the pronunciation begins with them — that is, when no vowel letter is joined to them in speech before them — are read like the quiescent letters that have a ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ over them. As in ⲝⲁ and ⲯⲁ; for they are like ⲕ̀ⲥⲁ and ⲡ̀ⲥⲁ. And with that, it is not put over them in writing.
printed pp. 28-29 The six sorts are printed as two short Coptic runs across two lines and the scan is soft. I am confident of ⲝ and ⲯ (p. 29 names them again) and of ⲣ; the remaining three I read as ϩ, ⲍ and ϯ but cannot vouch for them, so treat that part of the list as uncertain.
-
Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference an e before the marked letter
ⲛ̄ⲧⲟⲧϥ | endodf ... ⲫ̀ϯ | ebnoudi ... ⲫ̀ⲓⲱⲧ | efiôt French
p. 52, the transcribed prayer, Coptic line over Latin line; the print marks ⲛ with a bar and ⲫ with a stroke. The table has no row for the mark. Also on p. 53: ⲙ̄ⲡⲉⲛ... embantšôis, ⲉ̀ⲡϣⲱⲓ a-ebšôi, ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ enda.
-
Prince, 1902 Cairo no rule given; his transcriptions show a short e
For ⲉϩⲗⲓ, B. has eh'li and S. äh'li, with prosthetic e and ä respectively.
ⲡ̀ⲥⲁϫⲓ epsazi, ⲙ̀ⲡⲉ empe, ⲛ̀ϧⲏⲧϥ enhitf, ⲉ̀ϩⲗⲓ eh'li
-
Mallon, 1904 marks an unwritten auxiliary e before an initial ⲙ or ⲛ
En tête des mots, la voyelle auxiliaire ⲉ ne s'écrit généralement pas ; elle est indiquée par un accent grave dans les mots qui commencent par ⲙ ⲛ : ⲙ̀ⲕⲁϩ = ⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ « douleur », ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲧ = ⲉⲛϩⲟⲧ « être fidèle ». French
At the start of words, the auxiliary vowel ⲉ is generally not written; it is indicated by a grave accent in words that begin with ⲙ ⲛ: ⲙ̀ⲕⲁϩ = ⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ 'pain', ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲧ = ⲉⲛϩⲟⲧ 'to be faithful'.
p. 17, § 20; p. 18 adds that Sahidic marks the same vowel with a horizontal stroke (ⲙ̄ⲕⲁϩ, ⲛ̄ϩⲟⲧ). He speaks only of ⲙ and ⲛ, and says nothing of the stroke on a vowel
-
Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops the e of ebony, always
The accent (`) which is placed on consonants and sometimes on vowels represents always the sound e in the English word ebony. Thus the definite articles ⲡ̀, ⲧ̀, ⲛ̀, ⲙ̀, ⲫ̀ are always pronounced -eb-, -et-, etc.; also in regular words whether Coptic or Greek. Thus all such words as ⲧ̀ϣⲓⲙⲓ, ⲛ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ, ⲡ̀ⲣⲱⲙⲓ, ⲡ̀ⲗⲓⲛ, ⲕ̀ⲗⲏⲣⲟⲥ, are pronounced eteshimi, enrômi, ebrômi, eblin, ekliros, etc.
-
Labīb, 1910 Cairo a vowel sounded before the consonant, put in place of ⲉ; on a vowel the mark gives it more of its vowel
(تنبيه) هذه النقطة المرسومة هكذا ( ˙ ) أو هكذا ( ʹ ) تسمى (جنكم) وتوضع على الحروف الساكنة بدلاً عن حرف ⲉ في اللهجة البحيرية ) في اكثر الاحيان وعلى المتحركة فتحركها اكثر [p. 8:] ⲃ̀ → اف; ⲇ̀ → اذ; ⲑ̀ → أثْ; ⲙ̀ → أمْ [p. 10:] ⲁ̇ⲃⲁ → أفا; ⲓ̇ⲇⲁ → إذا
(Note) This dot drawn thus ( ˙ ) or thus ( ʹ ) is called (jinkim), and it is put on the consonants in place of the letter ⲉ, in the Bohairic dialect, most of the time; and on the vowels, and it gives them more of their vowel. [p. 8:] ⲃ̀ → ef; ⲇ̀ → edh; ⲑ̀ → eth; ⲙ̀ → em [p. 10:] ⲁ̇ⲃⲁ → a-fa; ⲓ̇ⲇⲁ → i-dha
p. 8, the note under the heading ⲁⲗⲫⲁⲃⲏⲧ ⲛⲉⲙ ⲟⲩϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ (ألف باء مع حركة), with a drill of every letter with the mark on pp. 8 and 9, and syllables on p. 10. The closing bracket after البحيرية is so printed, with no opening one.
-
ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo the jinkim: on a consonant it sounds as though preceded by ⲉ; on a vowel it lengthens it
أو بحركة مخصوصة توضع عليه وهي النقطة المسماة ϫⲓⲛϫⲓⲙ أو ⲥ̀ⲕⲓⲙ متى وضعت على حرف صامت أدّى صوتاً كأنه مسبوق بحرف ⲉ وعلى المتحرك أطاله . Arabic
…or by a special vowel-mark placed over it, which is the dot called ϫⲓⲛϫⲓⲙ or ⲥ̀ⲕⲓⲙ: whenever it is placed over a silent (consonant) letter it yields a sound as though it were preceded by the letter ⲉ, and over a vowel letter it lengthens it.
printed p. 64, in the section المقاطع وعدد الحروف The quote begins mid-sentence; the sentence it belongs to says that the consonants do not yield their sounds alone unless accompanied by a vowel letter or this mark. The second name is printed in Coptic and I read it as ⲥ̀ⲕⲓⲙ.
-
ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo on a consonant, a light e before it; on a vowel, it makes the vowel long
تتحرك الحروف الساكنة أو الصوامت بواسطة حركة: نقطة او غيرها اصطلحوا على تسميتها ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ أو ⲥ̀ⲕⲓⲙ واذا وضعت على الحروف المتحركة اطالتها وتكون مع الصوامت كأنها مسبوقة بحرف ⲉ الخفيفة Arabic
The unvowelled letters, or consonants, are given a vowel by means of a mark, a dot or something else, which they have agreed to call jinkim or skim. When it is put on the vowels it lengthens them, and with the consonants it is as if they were preceded by a light ⲉ
printed pp. 20 and 21 (PDF 33 and 32), under the heading الحركة, the vowel mark. On p. 19 all vowels but ⲏ and ⲱ are short 'unless there is on them (̀), or a mark called ⲥ̀ⲕⲓⲙ or ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ'. He lists twenty-four letters that take it and seven that do not: ⲃ ⲍ ⲗ ⲝ ⲣ ⲯ ϯ. In rule 21 a lone ⲩ with a jinkim is read i, ⲩ̀ⲓⲟⲥ.
-
Sobhy, 1925 Cairo a short e: it stands for the auxiliary ⲉ at the start of a word, usually over ⲙ or ⲛ
ولا يكتب حرف ⲉ المساعد اذا وقع في اول الكلمة بل يستعاض عنه بحركة صغيرة تسمى ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ هكذا شكلها ، وتوضع عادة فوق حرف ⲙ و ⲛ وتسقط في الأحوال الأخرى Arabic
The auxiliary ⲉ is not written when it falls at the beginning of the word, but is replaced by a small mark called jinkim, whose form is this [ ̀ ], and it is usually placed over the letters ⲙ and ⲛ, and dropped in other cases
printed pp. 25 and 26 (PDF 36 and 37), the auxiliary vowels. His examples are ⲙ̀ⲕⲁϩ, 'originally ⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ', pain, and ⲛ̀ϩⲟⲧ, faithful; with a prefix Bohairic writes the ⲉ out, ⲁⲧⲉⲙⲕⲁϩ, ⲡⲓⲣⲱⲙⲓ ⲉⲧⲉⲛϩⲟⲧ. On p. 25 the auxiliary vowel is ⲉ inside a word and ⲓ at its end. He says nothing of a jinkim over a vowel.
-
Steindorff, 1904 the Sahidic stroke over a letter: a murmur vowel ə spoken before the consonant (not the Bohairic jinkim)
Außer dem (betonten oder unbetonten) ⲉ besitzt das Koptische noch den unbestimmten Vokal ᵉ (Murmelvokal), der im Anlaut oder Inlaut des Wortes auftritt und betont oder unbetont sein kann. Er wird durch einen über den Buchstaben gesetzten wagerechten Strich bezeichnet. Bei anlautendem ᵉ steht dieser Strich über dem Konsonanten, vor dem das ᵉ zu sprechen ist German
Besides the (stressed or unstressed) ⲉ, Coptic also has the indeterminate vowel ᵉ (murmur vowel), which occurs at the start or inside a word and may be stressed or unstressed. It is marked by a horizontal stroke set over the letter. With an initial ᵉ this stroke stands over the consonant before which the ᵉ is to be spoken
§ 30, pp. 17-18. This is the Sahidic superlinear stroke; Steindorff 1904 does not treat the Bohairic dot. § 32 (p. 18) adds its uses, e.g. ⲛ̄ϣⲟⲧ (ᵉnšot) 'stark werden'.
-
Worrell, 1930 the Sahidic stroke above ⲗ ⲙ ⲛ ⲣ may mark the letter as a syllable (a vowel) by itself
The ⲗⲙⲛⲣ often serve in Sahidic as vowels, if we may suppose the superlinear stroke to indicate a syllabic nucleus.
p. 146. About the Sahidic superlinear stroke, not the Bohairic jinkim; the article says nothing else about either
-
Worrell, 1934 a syllabic consonant, not an e; over the first of two initial consonants nobody knows
On the other hand there were cases of syllabic ⲙ, ⲛ and ϣ, and also of a vowel's forming a syllable by itself. These were marked by a dot or grave accent. But the same dot or accent is placed above the first of two initial consonants. We cannot tell what it means in this case. Native tradition makes it a prosthetic vowel, which Stern believes to be due to Arabic influence. The Sahidic stroke (and the Bohairic dot, in one of its functions) indicates a sonant consonant, not an e nor yet a murmurvowel.
academic, against the murmured e
-
Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after ɛ before the consonant, making a syllable of its own; over a vowel nothing is added
[p. 347] ɛmmof | ⲙ̀ⲙⲟϥ; ɛnšó | ⲛ̀ϣⲟ; ɛnni’ɛkiklēsía | ⲛ̀ⲛⲓⲉⲕⲕⲗⲏⲥⲓⲁ; ahráj | ⲉ̀ϩⲣⲏⲓ; asōdám | ⲉ̀ⲥⲱⲧⲉⲙ [p. 349] ɛntók | ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ
p. 347, Fragments dictated by Bistauros, the phonetic line printed over the editor's Coptic; p. 349, Fragments dictated by a man from Baʿīrāt, west bank at Thebes, Coptic reconstructed by the editor. The printed Coptic marks the jinkim with a dot above the letter. Each pair is 'transcription | Coptic' as printed one above the other; read from the page images at 400 dpi
-
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 ɛ (a short open e) before the consonant; ī before s and š (ϣ, ϭ); often left out
The Bohairic prothetic vowel, represented by a dot or a grave accent above an initial consonant, is now heard invariably as ɛ except before s, š (ϣ, ϭ), where it is ī.
§ 22, p. 314. § 18, p. 311 adds: 'The prothetic vowel of Bohairic, even though supported by Arabic, is often omitted, e.g. snɔf for ɛsnɔ́f.' The § 30 examples show it: ɛkvōk, ⲕ̀ⲃⲱⲕ; ɛbnūdi, ⲫ̀ⲛⲟⲩϯ
-
Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo a short i or e vowel before the letter: ⲙ̀ is em (إم)
\ | چنكم | إِ ; ⲙ̀ | — | إم
(the stroke) | jinkim (name) | i (alif with kasra) ; ⲙ̀ | (no name) | im
printed p. 10 (PDF 12), the lesson 1 table of letters met for the first time, old column. The modern column has the same two rows. The dash in the quote is the book's own mark for an empty name cell. The main alphabet table has no jinkim row.
-
Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford a helping vowel, e, before the consonant it stands on
In the Cairene and Bohairic dialects an initial CCV syllable cannot stand, and a prothetic vowel is added at the beginning of the form. This is usually represented in Coptic by a line over the first consonant, or by the addition of an anaptyctic vowel between C1 and C2. ... Coptic B, ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ /ɛbnōdi/, 'God' (Wor.CT 319); ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲧ /ɛmnūt/, 'sexton' (Wor.CT 331);
vol. II §§ 132.1a.4-132.1a.51, p. 706, on anaptyxis; p. 704 calls the stroke 'a representation of a "helping" or anaptictic vowel'. No old/reformed difference is described
-
ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo a short i or e (إ) sounded before the consonant; on a vowel it adds nothing to the vowel's own sound
[p. 7, الحروف مع الحركة:] ⲅ̀ → إغ; ⲇ̀ → إذ; ⲑ̀ → إث; ⲕ̀ → إك; ⲙ̀ → إم; ⲛ̀ → إن; ⲡ̀ → إب; ⲥ̀ → إس; ⲧ̀ → إت; ⲫ̀ → إف; ⲭ̀ → إك; ϣ̀ → إش; ϥ̀ → إف; ϧ̀ → إخ; ϩ̀ → إه; ϫ̀ → إج; ϭ̀ → إتش [الحروف الصوتية:] ⲁ̀ → آ; ⲏ̀ → إي; ⲓ̀ → إ; ⲟ̀ → أو [p. 10:] إذا وضعت فوقه الحركه ( ` ) جنكم
[p. 7, the letters with the mark:] ⲅ̀ → egh; ⲇ̀ → edh; ⲑ̀ → eth; ⲕ̀ → ek; ⲙ̀ → em; ⲛ̀ → en; ⲡ̀ → eb; ⲥ̀ → es; ⲧ̀ → et; ⲫ̀ → ef; ⲭ̀ → ek; ϣ̀ → esh; ϥ̀ → ef; ϧ̀ → ekh; ϩ̀ → eh; ϫ̀ → eg; ϭ̀ → etsh [the vowels:] ⲁ̀ → ā; ⲏ̀ → ī; ⲓ̀ → i; ⲟ̀ → o [p. 10:] when the mark ( ` ), jinkim, is put over it
printed p. 7 (PDF p. 9), lesson 1, the table الحروف مع الحركة of each consonant with the jinkim, which spells the syllable in Arabic letters, and the table of the vowels with the mark above it on the same page; the name of the mark, جنكم, is in the rule for ⲓ, printed p. 10 (PDF p. 12). The book does not describe the mark in words; the value is read from the Arabic, where each marked consonant is spelled with an alif carrying a kasra before it.
-
Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria an alif (a vowel) before the marked consonant, in both readings
ق: ماريا اتماو اماننودى ... ح: ماريا اثماف امافنوتى ... ق: انجا ... ح: انجى Arabic
old: māryā atmāw amānnūdī ... modern: māryā athmāf amāfnūtī ... old: anjā ... modern: anjī
p. 53, the specimen from Coptic Museum MS 416 (the Kiyahk psalmody, dated 24 Abīb 1474 A.M., 1758), leaf 159, set in Arabic letters line by line in the old reading (ق) and the modern one (ح). Yassa prints no Coptic; the words named here are our identification of the Kiyahk text: ⲧⲉⲥ̀ⲙⲁⲣⲱⲟⲩⲧ ϧⲉⲛ ⲛⲓϩⲓⲟⲙⲓ ⲱ̀ Ⲙⲁⲣⲓⲁ ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ ... ⲛ̀ϫⲉ ⲡⲓⲕⲁⲣⲡⲟⲥ ⲉⲧⲉ ⲫⲁⲓ ⲡⲉ Ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ Ⲡⲭⲣⲓⲥⲧⲟⲥ. ⲑ̀ⲙⲁⲩ, ⲙ̀ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ and ⲛ̀ϫⲉ each open with an alif before the marked consonant in both lines. Yassa does not discuss the mark itself.
-
Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo the jinkim lets a single letter stand as its own syllable: it gives a consonant a vowel and makes a vowel sound on its own; not put on ⲃ ⲇ ⲋ ⲍ ⲗ ⲝ ⲣ ⲯ ϯ
الحروف الهجائية مع الحركة ( . ) «چنكم» ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ. كثيراً ما يكون المقطع مكوناً من حرف واحد . فلكى يمكن النطق به توضع عليه علامة الحركة ( . ) «چنكم» فتحركه وهى توضع فوق الحرف الساكن وفوق الحرف المتحرك فتفيده الاستقلال بالنطق . ... ملاحظة : لا توضع الحركة فوق الحروف التسعة الآتية : ⲃ . ⲇ . ⲋ . ⲍ . ⲗ . ⲝ . ⲣ . ⲯ . ϯ Arabic
The letters with the vowel mark ( . ), 'jinkim', ϫⲓⲛⲕⲓⲙ. A syllable often consists of a single letter. So that it can be pronounced, the vowel mark ( . ), the jinkim, is put on it and gives it a vowel. It is put over a consonant and over a vowel, and gives it an independent pronunciation. ... Note: the mark is not put over the following nine letters: ⲃ ⲇ ⲋ ⲍ ⲗ ⲝ ⲣ ⲯ ϯ.
p. 6. The ellipsis stands for the heading الحروف مع الحركة and three lines printing every other letter with the mark. The book does not name the vowel, but its transliterations show it before the consonant: p. 12 ⲭ̀ⲣⲱⲙ اكروم, ⲭ̀ⲣⲟ اكرو, ⲛ̀ⲭⲱⲗⲉⲙ انكوليم; p. 8 ⲉ̀ϫⲉⲛ أچين.
-
Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo a short i or e vowel before the letter: ⲙ̀ is em (إم)
\ | چنكم | إِ ; ⲙ̀ | — | إم
(the stroke) | jinkim (name) | i (alif with kasra) ; ⲙ̀ | (no name) | im
printed p. 10 (PDF 12), the lesson 1 table of letters met for the first time, modern column; the old column is the same. The main alphabet table has no jinkim row.
-
Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford the same: no difference between the readings is described
In the Cairene and Bohairic dialects an initial CCV syllable cannot stand, and a prothetic vowel is added at the beginning of the form. This is usually represented in Coptic by a line over the first consonant, or by the addition of an anaptyctic vowel between C1 and C2. ... Coptic B, ⲫⲛⲟⲩϯ /ɛbnōdi/, 'God' (Wor.CT 319); ⲙⲛⲟⲩⲧ /ɛmnūt/, 'sexton' (Wor.CT 331);
vol. II §§ 132.1a.4-132.1a.51, p. 706, on anaptyxis; p. 704 calls the stroke 'a representation of a "helping" or anaptictic vowel'. No old/reformed difference is described
-
Plumley, 1948 a syllable marker; read a short e for convenience
Though the stroke is not a vowel sign, and must not be thought of as similar to the Hebrew Vocal Shewa, it is to be noted that this syllable marker in fact appears over those consonants which can function as sonants. ... For convenience in reading Coptic aloud, the student may use a short ‘e’ sound before consonants bearing the syllable marker, so long as he fully understands that this is not in itself a vowel sign. Thus ⲛ̄.ⲧⲛ̄.ⲥⲟⲟⲩⲛ̄ ⲁⲛ ‘We do not know’ may be read ᵉn-tᵉn-so-wᵉn an, and ⲃⲱⲕ ⲛⲅ̄.ⲣ̄.ϩⲱⲃ ‘Go and work’ as bok nᵉg-ᵉr-hob.
p. 7, § 23, on the Sahidic superlinear stroke, academic
-
Steindorff, 1951 the Bohairic dot or grave: marks a syllabic vowel, or an initial consonant spoken with a prothetic vowel, as a syllable of its own
Von dem übergeschriebenen Strich des SA ist der über einen Buchstaben (Konsonanten oder Vokal) gesetzte Punkt oder accent grave des Boh. zu unterscheiden; dieser wird über einen silbischen Vokal oder einen mit einem prothetischen Vokal zu sprechenden Anfangskonsonanten gesetzt, um anzuzeigen, daß diese Buchstaben als selbständige Silben zu sprechen sind
The Bohairic dot or grave accent set over a letter (consonant or vowel) is to be distinguished from the superlinear stroke of S and A; it is set over a syllabic vowel or over an initial consonant to be spoken with a prothetic vowel, to show that these letters are to be spoken as syllables of their own
§ 9 Anm. 2, p. 12, citing Worrell, Bohairic versus Sahidic pointing (Bull. SAC IV, 1938). § 9 itself describes the Sahidic stroke: a consonant spoken with a thin ĕ, a murmur vowel ə.
-
Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries does not name the sign; his phonetic rendering of ⲙ̀ⲡⲁⲙ̀ⲑⲟ ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ makes each ⲙ̀ a syllabic m [m̩] and runs the ⲉ̀ of ⲉ̀ⲃⲟⲗ into the vowel before it, as Bohairic had no glottal onset
[…] besaß das Koptische bei vokalischem Anlaut keinen Stimmlippen-Verschluß (hamza) mehr. Dadurch sind sicherlich die auslautenden Diphthonge mit dem Anlaut des folgenden Wortes verschmolzen […] (امبا طوء اوول [sic] für mpamtʻo ebol Bl. 5, Vs. 2, phonetisch etwa [m̩b̥am̩ˋtʻɔɛˊβɔl]). German
[…] Coptic no longer had a glottal stop (hamza) before an initial vowel. Through this the final diphthongs certainly fused with the onset of the following word […] (امبا طوء اوول [sic] for mpamtʻo ebol, leaf 5, verso 2, phonetically roughly [m̩b̥am̩ˋtʻɔɛˊβɔl]).
p. 49, on the Arabic-script Gal text. He never mentions the jinkim and his transliteration drops it; this is his only phonetic transcription of a word that carries jinkims. The Gal examples on pp. 56 to 57 write ⲙ̀ and ⲛ̀ with a vowel before them: ’am ’abrādī for ⲙ̀ⲫⲣⲏϯ, ’anḏūḏaf for ⲛ̀ⲧⲟⲧϥ, ’antūk for ⲛ̀ⲑⲟⲕ.
-
Younan, 2005 an e before a consonant; a stress on a vowel
The jenkem is a little stroke that seems to appear all over the place. It looks like this: ` You’ll see it appear in front of both consonants and vowels. When you see it come over a consonant, it is pronounced like an ‘e’ before the consonant. E.g. `mmon is pronounced “emmon.” If it comes before a vowel, it places a stress on the vowel. E.g. when pronouncing `anok, you put a gap between the `a and the rest of the word, so it’s pronounced ‘a-nok’.
-
The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States makes the letter a separate syllable
A little slash on top of letters to make them pronounced as "separate syllables". Jinkim makes separate syllable (`n = en)
-
Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century the modern books render it mechanically as a hamza
A conspicuous feature is the mechanical rendering of the djinkim by hamza: ⲉ̀ϩ̀ⲣⲏⲓ, ’e’ehri; ϣⲉⲡϩ̀ⲙⲟⲧ, šep’ehmot, and so on.
PDF p. 9, on the reformed pronunciation as mirrored in the Arabic transcriptions of the popular khulagis. Coptic read at 500 dpi
-
The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books a short i (إ) before the consonant
ⲙ̀ⲡⲉϥⲣⲁⲛ = إمبيفران ; ⲛ̀ⲧⲉ = إنتيه ; ⲡⲓⲥ̀ⲙⲟⲩ = بى إسمو ; ⲛ̀ⲑ̀ⲃⲁ = إن إثڤا
his name = imbīfrān ; of = intīh ; the blessing = bī ismū ; of ten thousands = in ithvā
التسبحة السنوية (Mar Girgis, Shubra, 2002), printed p. 62 (PDF 68).
Read, and silent on this letter: Casanova, 1901; Sobhy, 1926; Kircher, 1644; Cramer, 1961; Rāhib, 1888; Worrell, 1929; Burmester, 1966; Satzinger, 2008.
Why we write it this way
For singers there is no dispute: every teacher from Tattam to the diocese course says a consonant with the stroke gets a short e in front of it, ⲙ̀ⲙⲟⲛ emmon, ⲡ̀ϭⲟⲓⲥ Epchois. Over a vowel the stroke marks a fresh attack, which the Arabic books write as a hamza and Rochemonteix heard as a glottal stop. Worrell's objection is academic: the Sahidic stroke marked a consonant carrying its own syllable, not a vowel, and he doubts anyone knows what the dot meant over the first of two initial consonants. Plumley, also writing about Sahidic, tells the student to say a short e anyway.
Background
Four different things get mixed up when people argue about how a Coptic letter sounds, and this page tries to keep them apart. The first is what the language sounded like in antiquity, which nobody has heard and scholars reconstruct from spelling mistakes and loanwords; that is Worrell, Satzinger and Peust. The second is what the old priests of Upper Egypt were actually heard saying between the 1870s and 1915, which is Stern at Naqqadah, Rochemonteix at Abydos and Esna, Prince at Cairo and Assuan, and Sobhy in the churches of Cairo and the south. The third is what the 1858 reform decreed and what the Church has sung since: Saji Neman's modern column, Younan's primer, the diocese course of 2008, and the recordings in this library. The fourth is the convention academics use among themselves, the Erasmian Greek values that Steindorff's grammar teaches. This site teaches the third. The tables below show, letter by letter, where the four part company.
The reform has a date and a name. Steindorff put it in one paragraph in 1951: "Allmählich geriet die ursprüngliche Aussprache in Verfall, und es machte sich die der späteren Koine, etwa die des Neugriechischen auch in der Kirchensprache geltend. Als nach der arabischen Eroberung das Arabische die offizielle Landessprache wurde, wurden manche Buchstaben arabisch ausgesprochen. So entstand eine große Verwirrung, der erst durch den Patriarchen Kyrillos IV (1854-1861) ein Ende gemacht wurde. Er verfügte, daß die moderne griechische Aussprache in allen Schulen und Kirchen gebraucht werden solle. Durch diese Reform sind die letzten Reste der alten Überlieferung beseitigt worden." That is: the original pronunciation gradually decayed and the later Greek one, roughly Modern Greek, took hold in the church language too; after the Arab conquest some letters came to be said the Arabic way; the confusion was ended only by Patriarch Cyril IV, who ordered the Modern Greek pronunciation used in every school and church; and with that reform the last remnants of the old tradition were swept away. Peust says the same in English: "Patriarch Cyrillus IV (1854-1861) introduced another change in the way liturgical texts are read. He inaugurated a so-called "reformed pronunciation" of the Coptic letters which is modelled on the pronunciation the equivalent letters have in Modern Greek. This reformed pronunciation is prevalent among Copts in Modern Egypt."
The field witnesses agree with each other far more than the argument suggests. Between them, Tattam, Stern, Rochemonteix, Mallon and Sobhy heard ⲡ as b, ⲧ as d, ϯ as di, ⲑ as t, ⲫ as b in Coptic words, ⲃ as a soft b or a w, and ⲁⲩ as aw. Those are the letters where what this site writes is the reformed, Greek reading and the old priests said something else. On ⲇ, though, Prince already heard the soft th in Cairo in 1902 and Rochemonteix heard it in the south in 1876, so the th of ذوكصا is older than the reform story allows. On ϭ the witnesses split: the south said sh, Cairo said ch, Sobhy said ch and called sh a mistake, and the scholars say ch was the older Bohairic value and sh the late one.
Worrell is the sceptic, and he keeps the whole exercise honest. Of the three field records he wrote in 1934: "The evidence gathered by Rochemonteix, Prince, and Sobhy could not serve as the starting point for an investigation of the sounds of the old Coptic literary dialects. It is basically Bohairic, but also strongly arabicized. It is conventional, and at the same time subject to affectations. It is self-contradictory and irrational. Scholarship has been justified in regarding it with suspicion." And of Sobhy's claim that the untaught priest reads more truly than the books: "The present writer, if he understands Sobhy, does not believe that anyone has the inherent power of forming the sounds of the different characters in the language of his forefathers." He is right, and the point cuts both ways. What the Church sings today is a living tradition worth learning exactly, and it is not the same question as what Coptic sounded like in the fourth century. Nothing on this page claims the reformed reading is ancient. It claims only that it is what you will hear.
Steindorff's footnote to the paragraph above describes the modern books, and it is fair: "Heutige Kopten, die über koptische Grammatik schreiben, legen der Aussprache geringe Bedeutung bei und geben ein merkwürdiges Gemisch von 'alter', 'reformierter' und 'europäischer' Aussprache." Present-day Copts who write on Coptic grammar attach little weight to pronunciation and give a strange mixture of old, reformed and European readings. Saji Neman prints both columns and tells the student to use the old one; Younan teaches the reformed one and footnotes the old; the diocese course gives only the reformed. The tables below name which is which for every letter.
How to read the tables. The settled reading is what this site writes, which is what the recordings sing: where the books disagree, the recordings decide, the Higher Institute of Coptic Studies first, and where a model could not tell two sounds apart the cantors were checked by ear. Under each letter the sources are listed with their own words.
The reading this library teaches has a first book. The reform itself was the work of ʿIryān Girgis Muftāḥ, teacher of Coptic at the Patriarchal College, about 1574 A.M., which is 1857 or 1858, under Pope Cyril IV; the Asās of 1888 says so on its page 96 and is the earliest account of it we have. Thirty years separate the two, and no grammar from Muftāḥ's own hand has been found, so the Asās, written by a monk of the monastery of al-Baramōs, is the closest printed witness to what he taught. On the letter ⲃ it gives one sentence and no condition at all: the letter is v, like the Greek β, like the French V, like the Arabic ف with three dots, and the word it offers to show this is Ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ, Abraham. Every grammar after it adds positions. ʿAwaḍ in 1916 and Binūb in 1955 both make the letter a b at the end of a syllable and in proper names, and the proper name each of them prints to show it is Ⲁⲃⲣⲁⲁⲙ. The same word, chosen by the first book to demonstrate v and by its successors to demonstrate b. Whatever else is unsettled about this letter, that tells you the positional rule came later and was not part of the reform as it was first written down.
Words used on this page
- bilabial fricative
- A soft v made with both lips rather than lip and teeth, between b and v. The b of Spanish Cuba. Written β.
- fricative
- A sound made by forcing air through a narrow gap, so that you hear friction: f, v, s, sh, th. Older books call it a spirant.
- affricate
- A stop that opens straight into a fricative, heard as one sound: the ch of church, which is t and sh together, or the j of judge.
- stop
- A sound made by closing the mouth completely and then releasing it: p, b, t, d, k, g.
- aspirated
- Said with a puff of breath after it, like the p of pin, against the p of spin, which has none.
- voiced
- Voiced sounds use the vocal cords, as b, d, g, v, z do; voiceless ones do not, as p, t, k, f, s.
- palatal
- Made with the middle of the tongue raised to the roof of the mouth, like the y of yes.
- velar
- Made with the back of the tongue against the soft palate, like k and g.
- dental
- Made with the tip of the tongue against or near the teeth, like t, d and th.
- emphatic
- The heavy Arabic consonants ṭ ط, ḍ ض, ṣ ص, said with the tongue drawn back, which also darken the vowel next to them.
- geminate
- Doubled: held for twice as long, like the nn of unnamed.
- syllable
- A syllable is one beat of a word, built round a vowel. Its end, or coda, is whatever follows that vowel: the b of ⲧⲱⲃϩ closes its syllable.
- Bohairic
- The northern dialect of Coptic, from the Delta and Wadi al-Natrun, and the one the church sings.
- Sahidic
- The southern literary dialect of Coptic, from Upper Egypt. Its spelling sometimes shows sounds Bohairic hides.
- jīm
- The Arabic letter ج. Said j in most of the Arab world and in Upper Egypt, and a hard g in Cairo.
- shīn
- The Arabic letter ش, sh.
- tāʾ
- The Arabic letter ت, t.
- thāʾ
- The Arabic letter ث, the th of thing.
- dhāl
- The Arabic letter ذ, the th of then.
- dāl
- The Arabic letter د, d.
- fāʾ
- The Arabic letter ف, f. With three dots, ڤ, it is the Persian letter for v.
- wāw
- The Arabic letter و, a w, or the vowel u.
What the books say about the letters together
Passages about a whole class of letters, or the alphabet as a whole, rather than one letter.
Sobhy, 1940 general p. 117
Thus I have shown thanks to the new MS. that the pronunciation of the Coptic language was traditional in the Coptic church and by the perusal of this article and the others which I had written years ago, we can easily be led to believe that this traditional pronunciation has remained fixed through the ages and must be the correct one.
Worrell, 1930 general p. 146
For the pronunciation of Sahidic Coptic a number of things have become fairly well established: 1. The native tradition is uncertain, self-contradictory, often inherently improbable, and certainly arabized. Even with the same individual, letters are given various values. The elaborate vowel system of Coptic is reduced to the three cardinal vowels of Arabic; and these are relatively unimportant, depending upon neighboring consonants, as they do in Arabic. The only characteristically Coptic elements preserved are precisely those of colloquial Arabic: the glottal stop and the palatal stops. 2. The native tradition is Boheiric, does not show the influence of Middle Egyptian or Upper Egyptian dialects, and is inapplicable to Sahidic. 3. Modern Greek pronunciation is not properly applicable to Coptic without some investigation. Erasmian Greek pronunciation is perhaps not directly applicable to anything.
Worrell, 1930 list-intro p. 148
Coptic-Arabic correspondences on the whole confirm these conclusions, but at the same time show that the native modern tradition is confused. The following list is not exhaustive:
Worrell, 1929 general (Bohairic vs Sahidic) p. 193
The outstanding feature of Boheiric is confusion between palatalized velars and palatals; of Sahidic, confusion between voiced and voiceless.
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 ⲭ (peasants' rule) § 5, p. 300
And yet Bistauros, and other peasants, know that Coptic ⲭ is to be pronounced as k, while Greek χ is to be pronounced as ḫ or š.
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 ⲩ (vowel) § 31, p. 320
31. The letter ⲩ in Greek words is pronounced ī: nīn, νῦν, fīle, φυλή.
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 stops overview (ⲡ ⲫ ⲃ ⲯ ⲧ ⲇ ϯ ⲑ ⲕ ⲝ ⲭ ϫ) § 34, p. 320
34. The letters which at present are given the value of stop consonants are ⲡ, ⲫ, ⲃ, ⲯ, ⲧ, ⲇ, ϯ, ⲑ, ⲕ, ⲝ, ⲭ, and ϫ. Of these ⲯ, ϯ, and ⲝ are monograms for ⲡⲥ, ⲧⲓ, and ⲕⲥ, respectively: ⲇ has the same value as ⲧ; and ⲃ when final has the same value as ⲡ; so there remain but seven stops: ⲡ, ⲫ, ⲧ, ⲑ, ⲕ, ⲭ, and ϫ. (ⲅ and ϭ are no longer stops but fricatives.) ⲡ, ⲫ, ⲧ, and ϫ are voiced: b, d, ɟ. We have thought at times that these were half-voiced (voiceless but unaspirated): ḅ, ḍ, ɟ̣; but Vycichl is now of the opinion that this is a mistake, and accordingly I have everywhere written b, d, ɟ.
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 fricatives overview § 45, p. 324
45. The letters which at present are given the value of fricatives are ⲃ (when not final), ⲟⲩ (in combination, ⲩ), ϥ, ⲫ (properly in Greek words only), ⲥ, ϣ, ϭ, ⲭ (properly in Greek words only), ⲍ, ⲓ, ⲅ (properly in Greek words only), ϧ, and ϩ.
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 ⲟⲩ / ⲩ (consonant) § 47, p. 324
It functions as a consonant with a following vowel, and both ⲟⲩ and ⲩ function as a consonant with a preceding vowel; and they have in all cases the value of w: wōš, ⲟⲩⲱϣ; ahów, ⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ; bnawma, ⲡⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ.
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 ⲓ (consonant) § 55, p. 326
55. ⲓ before a more sonorous vowel in the same syllable becomes a consonant, j: bajōd, ⲡⲁⲓⲱⲧ; mjā, ⲙⲓⲏ; hjāb, ϩⲓⲏⲃ. After a more sonorous vowel, even a long one, in the same syllable, it is a consonant: danḫój, ⲧⲁⲛϧⲟⲓ; šójs, ϭⲟⲓⲥ; fōj, ϥⲱⲓ; kūj, ⲕⲟⲩⲓ; ɛhrāj, ϩⲣⲏⲓ; majni, ⲙⲏⲓⲛⲓ. But in this position it may disappear when followed by another consonant, especially when the consonant is in the same syllable: wōni, ⲟⲩⲱⲓⲛⲓ; ō, ⲱⲓⲕ; šōš, ϭⲟⲓⲥ (pupils of the ʻarīf Muḥārib, in al-ʻAskari, about four miles south of Farshut). Consonantal ⲓ is frequently not heard before ⲏ in īsōs, ⲓⲏⲥⲟⲩⲥ.
Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 summary (§ 65) § 65, p. 327
This is evident from many facts that appear in the foregoing paragraphs; but the most striking are: (1) traces of non-Bohairic phonology and vocabulary; (2) distinction between two varieties of ⲏ; (3) distinction between Coptic and Greek χ; (4) distinction between aspirated and unaspirated t; (5) distinction between words with and without ⲉ between the last two consonants; (6) special values for final ⲃ and ⲧ; (7) tenth-century accentuation. All of these agree with known facts, or at least are not contradicted by known facts, in regard to the pronunciation of Coptic; and none of them appear to be due to Arabic influence.
Satzinger, 1972 (whole inventory) p. 60, 'Zusammenfassung und Schlußfolgerungen', A. 'Zur Phonetik des Bohairischen im 13. Jahrhundert'
Aus dem CASANOVA-SOBHY- und dem GALTIER-Text ergeben sich — zusammen mit dem bisher Bekannten — die folgenden Lautwerte für das Bohairische: a: [a], [ɑ]; b: im Anlaut [β], im Auslaut etwa [p]; ǵ: vor hellen Vokalen [ʝ], vor dunklen Vokalen [γ]; d: [d] (oder [d̥]?); e: [ɛ]; z: [z]; ē: Entweder [eː], oder teils [æː], teils [iː] (?); in griechischen Wörtern vermutlich immer [iː]; tʻ: [tʻ]; i: 1. [iː] (in unbetonter Silbe wohl kurz); 2. nicht silbisches [i], oder [j] (?); k: im Anlaut [g̊], im Auslaut [kʻ] (in griechischen Wörtern wohl auch im Anlaut [k] bzw. [kʻ]); l: [l]; m: [m]; n: [n]; ks = k + s; o: [ɔ]; p: im Anlaut [b̥] (in griechischen Wörtern wohl [p] bzw. [pʻ]), im Auslaut [pʻ]; r: [r]; s: [s]; t: im Anlaut [d̥] (in griechischen Wörtern meist [t] bzw. [tʻ]), im Auslaut [tʻ]; y: [i] (?); u: 1. [uː] (in unbetonter Silbe wohl kurz); 2. nicht silbisches [u]; pʻ: in koptischen Wörtern [pʻ], in griechischen Wörtern [f] (oder [Φ] wie koptisch f?); kʻ: in koptischen Wörtern [kʻ]; in griechischen Wörtern, vor hellem Vokal: [ç] (oder [ʃ] wie koptisch š?), vor dunklem Vokal: [x]; ps = p + s; ō: [oː]; š: [ʃ]; f: [Φ]; ḫ: [x]; h: [h] (wohl stimmhaft); č: [d̥ʃ] (im Auslaut [tʃʻ]); čʻ: [tʃʻ].
From the CASANOVA-SOBHY and the GALTIER text there result — together with what was previously known — the following sound values for Bohairic: a: [a], [ɑ]; b: word-initially [β], word-finally roughly [p]; ǵ (= ⲅ): before front vowels [ʝ], before back vowels [γ]; d (= ⲇ): [d] (or [d̥]?); e: [ɛ]; z (= ⲍ): [z]; ē: either [eː], or partly [æː], partly [iː] (?); in Greek words presumably always [iː]; tʻ (= ⲑ): [tʻ]; i: 1. [iː] (in an unstressed syllable probably short); 2. non-syllabic [i], or [j] (?); k (= ⲕ): word-initially [g̊], word-finally [kʻ] (in Greek words probably word-initially too [k] or [kʻ]); l: [l]; m: [m]; n: [n]; ks = k + s; o: [ɔ]; p (= ⲡ): word-initially [b̥] (in Greek words probably [p] or [pʻ]), word-finally [pʻ]; r: [r]; s: [s]; t (= ⲧ): word-initially [d̥] (in Greek words mostly [t] or [tʻ]), word-finally [tʻ]; y: [i] (?); u: 1. [uː] (in an unstressed syllable probably short); 2. non-syllabic [u]; pʻ (= ⲫ): in Coptic words [pʻ], in Greek words [f] (or [Φ] like Coptic f?); kʻ (= ⲭ): in Coptic words [kʻ]; in Greek words, before a front vowel: [ç] (or [ʃ] like Coptic š?), before a back vowel: [x]; ps = p + s; ō: [oː]; š (= ϣ): [ʃ]; f (= ϥ): [Φ]; ḫ (= ϧ): [x]; h (= ϩ): [h] (probably voiced); č (= ϫ): [d̥ʃ] (word-finally [tʃʻ]); čʻ (= ϭ): [tʃʻ].
Satzinger, 2008 (Egyptian b) pp. 1–2
Upon critical inspection, however, each and every one of these alleged voiced stops displays remarkable flaws. As for the voiced labial, b, it is obviously fricative, [β], already in the Middle Kingdom, if not earlier, and joins the group of the sonorants (like r and l).
(original is in English)
Cramer, 1961 (variation) p. 94, closing table
Wie die Tabelle zeigt, sind manche koptischen Worte mit verschiedenartiger, mehrfacher lateinischer Umschrift wiedergegeben: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ = atbi, itoua ⲑⲁⲓ = tai, dai ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ = namak, namag ⲉⲣⲟⲕ = arouk, arouc ⲛⲑⲟⲕ = antouk, entoc ⲉⲣⲟⲕ = arouc, arouk ⲥⲙⲟⲩ = esmou, esmo ⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ = danko, danco ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ = askrai, acrei (ⲛⲓ)ⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ = nacou, aaouu ϭⲁⲗⲁⲩϫ = chalog, chalaoc ⲙⲁϣϫ = machg, machk ϫⲓϫ = gig, giq
As the table shows, some Coptic words are rendered with differing, multiple Latin transcriptions: ⲉⲑⲃⲉ = atbi, itoua ⲑⲁⲓ = tai, dai ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲕ = namak, namag ⲉⲣⲟⲕ = arouk, arouc ⲛⲑⲟⲕ = antouk, entoc ⲉⲣⲟⲕ = arouc, arouk ⲥⲙⲟⲩ = esmou, esmo ⲧⲁⲛϧⲟ = danko, danco ⲉϩⲣⲏⲓ = askrai, acrei (ⲛⲓ)ⲉϩⲟⲟⲩ = nacou, aaouu ϭⲁⲗⲁⲩϫ = chalog, chalaoc ⲙⲁϣϫ = machg, machk ϫⲓϫ = gig, giq
Cramer, 1961 (the source itself) pp. 79–80
Der Codex wurde im Jahre 1531 vollendet (vgl. fol. 258v). Durch die Vatikanische Bibliothek wurde die Auskunft gegeben, daß das Manuskript zwischen 1715 und 1718 nach Rom gekommen ist¹². Man muß also annehmen, daß die Transkription des Koptischen in die lateinische Schrift vor diesem Zeitpunkt erfolgt ist. Sie wird ja wohl praktischen Zwecken gedient haben, etwa um einem Nicht-Kopten beim liturgischen Gottesdienst (?) die Aussprache zu erleichtern. Man kann hier nur Vermutungen äußern. Französische Franziskaner waren bereits seit dem 13. Jh. in Ägypten als Missionare tätig¹³. Wertvoll ist die Beantwortung der Frage: Wie sprach man zwischen 1531 (Zeitpunkt der Vollendung des Codex) und 1715-18 (Zeitpunkt der Einlieferung des Codex in Rom), also im 16. und 17. Jh., das Koptische aus?
The codex was completed in the year 1531 (cf. fol. 258v). The Vatican Library supplied the information that the manuscript came to Rome between 1715 and 1718¹². One must therefore assume that the transcription of the Coptic into Latin script was made before that date. It will presumably have served practical purposes, for instance to make the pronunciation easier for a non-Copt at the liturgical service (?). One can only offer conjectures here. French Franciscans had already been active as missionaries in Egypt since the 13th century¹³. What is valuable is the answering of the question: how was Coptic pronounced between 1531 (the date of the completion of the codex) and 1715-18 (the date of the codex's delivery to Rome), that is, in the 16th and 17th centuries?
Satzinger, 1972 (vowel quantity) p. 47
Unser Text gibt jedoch darüber keine Auskunft, denn es scheint wenig oder keine, jedenfalls nur eine zufällige Beziehung zwischen arabischer und koptischer Quantität zu bestehen (für das Koptische gilt, daß die Vokale ē, i, u und ō lang sind — zumindest in der Tonsilbe —, die Vokale a, e und o dagegen kurz): a steht unterschiedslos für *a und *ā, e steht für a und ā, o steht für u/*u und *ū. Daß i und u mit Vorliebe für Langvokale gebraucht werden (ī/*ī bzw. ū/*ū), beruht vielleicht eher darauf, daß sie qualitätsmäßig hier besser, bei i/*i und u/*u schlechter entsprechen. Ähnliches gilt von ē.
Our text, however, gives no information about this, for there seems to be little or no relation — in any case only an accidental one — between Arabic and Coptic quantity (for Coptic it holds that the vowels ē, i, u and ō are long — at least in the stressed syllable — whereas the vowels a, e and o are short): a stands indifferently for *a and *ā, e stands for a and ā, o stands for u/*u and *ū. That i and u are used by preference for long vowels (ī/*ī and ū/*ū respectively) rests perhaps rather on the fact that they correspond better here in quality, and worse in the case of i/*i and u/*u. The same holds of ē.
Satzinger, 1972 (Arabic vowels in Coptic script) p. 44
Das Ergebnis einer solchen Untersuchung ist das folgende: Unverfärbtes¹⁰ arabisches a/ā wird durch e wiedergegeben: melče für malǧa(’) Sob 1 R° 5; delek für ḏālik(a) Sob 1 R° 13; in unbetonter Silbe gelegentlich auch durch a: hala für ʿalā (zum ersten a, das auf ʿayn folgt, siehe im folgenden); durchwegs im Suffixpronomen der 2. Ps. Sg. m.: -ak für -ak z. B. Bl. 16 V°ff. passim; ganz selten steht ē für a oder ā (von SOBHY und WORRELL übersehen): kitʻēl für qitāl Sob 28 R° 3; elaubēl für al-’awwal Sob 28 R° 4; elmedinē für al-madīna Sob 28 R° 12, 15 und V° 6, vgl. jedoch medine Sob 28 R° 6. Verfärbtes arabisches *a/*ā¹¹ wird durch a wiedergegeben: kalp für qalb Sob 1 R° 1; sahepoh für ṣāḥibuhū (volksspr. ṣaḥbuh) Sob 1 R° 6; selten auch durch e, zumal wenn es vor einem ḥarf mufaḫḫam steht: ennetakah für an-nāṭiqa Sob 1 V° 6. Betontes i wird durch i wiedergegeben: feide für fa-’iḏā Sob 1 R° 8; unbetontes i wird durch e wiedergegeben: delek für ḏālik(a) Sob 1 R° 13.
The result of such an investigation is the following: Uncoloured¹⁰ Arabic a/ā is rendered by e: melče for malǧa(’) Sob 1 R° 5; delek for ḏālik(a) Sob 1 R° 13; in an unstressed syllable occasionally also by a: hala for ʿalā (for the first a, which follows ʿayn, see below); throughout in the suffix pronoun of the 2nd person singular masculine: -ak for -ak, e.g. Bl. 16 V°ff. passim; very rarely ē stands for a or ā (overlooked by SOBHY and WORRELL): kitʻēl for qitāl Sob 28 R° 3; elaubēl for al-’awwal Sob 28 R° 4; elmedinē for al-madīna Sob 28 R° 12, 15 and V° 6, but cf. medine Sob 28 R° 6. Coloured Arabic *a/*ā¹¹ is rendered by a: kalp for qalb Sob 1 R° 1; sahepoh for ṣāḥibuhū (vernacular ṣaḥbuh) Sob 1 R° 6; rarely also by e, especially when it stands before a ḥarf mufaḫḫam: ennetakah for an-nāṭiqa Sob 1 V° 6. Stressed i is rendered by i: feide for fa-’iḏā Sob 1 R° 8; unstressed i is rendered by e: delek for ḏālik(a) Sob 1 R° 13.
Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. where each letter is made (Sahidic version only) Bauer's translation p. 303 (PDF p. 399), for 239,9 to 240,2 S, a chapter found only in the Sahidic version
Die Artikulationsstellen der Laute sind folgende: Am obersten Teil der Kehle mit der Zungenspitze und oberhalb des Gaumens (werden) acht (Laute artikuliert): ⲁ ⲇ ⲑ ⲓ ⲗ ⲧ ϩ ϭ; am hintersten Teil der Kehle, unter der Zunge und zwischen den unteren Schneidezähnen drei: ⲃ ⲍ ⲏ; am hintersten Teil der Kehle und mit Schließung der Lippen drei: ⲅ ⲕ ⲥ; in der Mitte der Kehle und unter der Zunge ein Laut: ⲉ; zwischen den Lippen zwei Laute: ⲙ ⲡ; am obersten Teil der Kehle mit der Zungenspitze und Öffnung des Mundes ein Laut: ⲛ; zwischen den Schneidezähnen ein Laut: ⲝ; am Kehlrand, lang, zwei Laute: ⲟ ⲣ; am obersten Teil der Kehle, kurz, zwei Laute: ⲩ ⲱ; zwischen den Lippen wird ein Laut gehaucht: ⲫ; am Kehlrand mit dem obersten Teil des Gaumens und der Zungenspitze und zwischen den Lippen ein Laut: ⲯ; am obersten Teil der Kehle, mit der Zungenwurzel auf der Unterseite (der Zunge) mit den unteren Schneidezähnen ein Laut: ⲭ; am obersten Teil der Kehle mit der Zungenspitze auf der Oberseite (der Zunge) zwischen den Schneidezähnen ein Laut: ϯ; am hintersten Teil <der Kehle> und bei Öffnung des Mundes zwei Laute: ϣ ϥ; [...]
The places of articulation of the sounds are these: at the top of the throat with the tip of the tongue and above the palate, eight: ⲁ ⲇ ⲑ ⲓ ⲗ ⲧ ϩ ϭ; at the back of the throat, under the tongue and between the lower incisors, three: ⲃ ⲍ ⲏ; at the back of the throat with the lips closed, three: ⲅ ⲕ ⲥ; in the middle of the throat and under the tongue, one: ⲉ; between the lips, two: ⲙ ⲡ; at the top of the throat with the tip of the tongue and the mouth open, one: ⲛ; between the incisors, one: ⲝ; at the edge of the throat, long, two: ⲟ ⲣ; at the top of the throat, short, two: ⲩ ⲱ; between the lips one sound is breathed: ⲫ; at the edge of the throat with the top of the palate and the tip of the tongue and between the lips, one: ⲯ; at the top of the throat, with the root of the tongue on the underside, with the lower incisors, one: ⲭ; at the top of the throat with the tip of the tongue on its upper side between the incisors, one: ϯ; at the back of the throat with the mouth open, two: ϣ ϥ; [...]. The groups do not follow the sounds any reading gives the letters, and no letter is given a sound, so the chapter is not listed under any letter.
What is not settled
- ϭ: whether the old church value was sh (Tattam, Rochemonteix, Mallon, Prince's south, Ishak) or ch (Sobhy, and the scholars Stern, Steindorff and Worrell as the older Bohairic value). Mallon 1904 and Sobhy 1915 describe the same church and flatly contradict each other. The Arabic service books print both إبتشويس and إبشويس. What the church sings now the recordings settle: ch, and sh in ϭⲟⲓⲥ.
- ⲫ: three values are on record, b (old church reading), f (reform, books, recordings) and v (Prince 1902, some of Younan's teachers). Ishak 1975 states the reformed reading as v in Coptic words and f in Greek words and proper nouns, then reports that writers are divided and that the trend of the modern school is f as the only value, in Coptic and Greek words alike. Sobhy says never v. We write f.
- ⲃ before a consonant inside a word: the books differ and the recordings decide it. Giving v, which we write: the Asās of 1888, Labīb 1910, Mallon 1904, Prince 1902, Sobhy 1915 by his old û, Ishak's report of what the clergy said in 1975, the deacon's service book with its طوفه, and the Higher Institute of Coptic Studies, who sing Tovh in all four of their recordings of Ⲧⲱⲃϩ ϩⲓⲛⲁ. Giving b: Athanasius of Qūṣ, of the thirteenth or fourteenth century in Bauer's edition, Stern's grammarians, Rochemonteix, ʿAwaḍ 1916, Binūb 1955, whose printed example for the rule is ⲧⲱⲃϩ itself, Younan and Sobhy 1940, who make it b at the end of a syllable. Worrell in 1942 says β there, a fricative rather than a stop, and contradicts himself within the same article.
- ϫⲉ: Sobhy says the northern churches said ga because ⲉ was read as a; the recordings sing je and so do we.
- The jinkim over the first of two initial consonants: Worrell writes in 1934, "We cannot tell what it means in this case" (p. 12); every singing tradition says a short e, and so did the Upper Egyptian laymen Worrell and Vycichl heard in 1936, who said ɛ, or ī before s and š (ϣ, ϭ), though they often left it out (1942, pp. 311 and 314).
- Ishak 1975: his values are quoted from the page images of volumes I and II, at the sections that state them. The rest of each chapter, his argument for the old reading, was searched in the OCR text layer rather than read page by page, and volumes III and IV, a dictionary of Coptic words surviving in Egyptian Arabic, were not read. He discusses only the letters whose value the reform changed, so he states no value for ⲅ, ⲋ, ⲗ, ⲙ, ⲛ, ⲣ or ϧ; on ⲍ and ⲥ he quotes Worrell and Vycichl and adds nothing of his own.
- Rochemonteix 1891 was read from the page scans with OCR help; the French quotations were checked against the images, but the phonetic diacritics in his transcriptions are simplified.
- Tattam 1863: the second example under ϯ and the closing clause under ϭ are not legible in the scan and were left out of the quotations.
- Saji Neman: the third value in the modern cell for ⲩ is hard to read in book 1's copy of the table; book 2 prints the same table more cleanly and reads it لاينطق, not pronounced.
- Till and Kosack have no free copy and are left out. Mallon's pages 10 to 13 say nothing about the jinkim, and Prince has no section on it.
- Steindorff 1904 and Plumley 1948 describe Sahidic and say so; their ϭ values (sch, hard g) are not statements about the Bohairic sung in church and are included only for the history and the academic convention.
Sources
- Athanasius of Qūṣ, 13th/14th c. Qūṣ, Upper Egypt; edited from Paris copt. 44 (dated 1389) and two copies of the 18th century Athanasius, bishop of Qūṣ, Qilādat at-taḥrīr fī ʿilm at-tafsīr, a grammar of Coptic written in Arabic, in Gertrud Bauer's edition: Athanasius von Qūṣ, Qilādat at-taḥrīr fī ʿilm at-tafsīr. Eine koptische Grammatik in arabischer Sprache aus dem 13./14. Jahrhundert (Islamkundliche Untersuchungen 17, Freiburg im Breisgau: Klaus Schwarz, 1972), with the Arabic text of the Sahidic and Bohairic versions and a German translation of the Bohairic one. Quoted here from Bauer's German, with the Arabic of her text pages. Its one chapter on sounds, on letters whose pronunciation changes (translation pp. 292 to 296), treats ⲃ, ⲅ and ⲭ; the chapters on assimilation and on the letters (pp. 292, 298 to 300) add ⲅ before ⲅ ⲕ ⲭ ⲝ, ⲟⲓ, ⲝ, ⲯ, ϯ and ⲋ, and the article chapters the vowel before a consonant. The other letters are marked as read and silent: a chapter found only in the Sahidic version (p. 303) sorts every letter by where in the mouth it is made, but gives no sound for any, and is set out under the letters together. Ishak and, after Mallon, Worrell and Vycichl put Athanasius in the eleventh century. Bauer shows that he wrote after John of Samannūd, not before the second half of the 13th century and perhaps in the 14th (pp. 10 to 12), so he is dated 13th/14th century here and placed at 1300 on the timeline, among the medieval manuscripts, rather than at the date of the edition.
- Kircher, 1644 Rome; the letter table is Kircher's own Athanasius Kircher, Lingua Aegyptiaca Restituta, Rome, 1643 on the printed title page and 1644 on the engraved one: a table of the Coptic letters with their names and values, and the medieval Coptic-Arabic Scala Magna.
- Petraeus, 1659 London; neither reprint says whose reading it is Theodor Petraeus, Psalm 1 in Coptic, Arabic and Latin, printed as a half sheet in London, 1659, with the Copts' reading of his day written under it in Latin letters. Known here through the reprints in Scholtz, 1778, and Galtier, 1906.
- Scholtz and Woide, 1778 Oxford; for the modern reading it refers to Petraeus Christian Scholtz, Grammatica Aegyptiaca, edited by Charles Godfrey Woide, Oxford, 1778. The names of the letters shared with Greek come from a Bodleian manuscript; for the modern reading it refers the reader to Petraeus and reprints his psalm, and its own modern-reading column agrees with the psalm wherever the two overlap.
- Ṭūkhī, 1778 Rome Rufāʾīl al-Ṭūkhī (Raphael Tuki), bishop of Arsinoe, who taught his native language at the Collegio Urbano in Rome: Rudimenta Linguae Coptae sive Aegyptiacae, Rome, 1778, with a chapter on the pronunciation of the letters and Arabic examples.
- Tattam, 1830 A Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language. In his usage Coptic means Bohairic, and he reports what the Copts of his day said.
- the Rome primer, 1878 Rome الآجرومية المستوفية, anonymous, attributed to أغابيوس بشاي, Aghabiyus Bishai, printed in Rome in 1878, as its own title page says in Coptic, ϧⲉⲛ Ⲣⲱⲙⲏ ϯⲛⲓϣϯ ⲙ̀ⲃⲁⲕⲓ. An alphabet table rather than a grammar, and one of only two books we have from the thirty years between the reform and the Asās. Ishak cites the Rome imprints as the source of v for ⲃ among those trained in Rome; this Rome imprint gives b and w.
- Stern, 1880 Thebes and Luxor, Upper Egypt Koptische Grammatik, in German. He heard Coptic read aloud in the church at Naqada in Upper Egypt and reports what the native teachers taught.
- Bute, 1882 checked by Coptic friends, among them Mark Kábis of the Cairo bar The Marquess of Bute, The Coptic Morning Service for the Lord's Day, London, 1882. Its preface gives the reading of each letter, often setting a vulgar reading against an educated one.
- Rāhib, 1888 Cairo التمرينات التجهيزية في تعليم اللغة القبطية, برسوم بن إبراهيم راهب, Barsūm ibn Ibrāhīm Rāhib, 1605 A.M., dedicated to Cyril V and the Khedive Muhammad Tawfiq. A drill primer whose alphabet table is the whole of its pronunciation teaching. It is the same year as the Asās and gives the opposite reading of ⲃ.
- the Asās, 1888 Cairo ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, عبد المسيح, of the monastery of al-Baramōs, دير البراموس, الأساس المتين في ضبط نطق لغة المصريين, Al-Asās al-matīn fī ḍabṭ nuṭḳ luġat il-Miṣriyyīn, Cairo 1604 A.M. The first printed grammar of the reformed reading, and the one Ishak cites for the rule that ⲃ is v wherever it stands. Ishak cites it by page; we have read it ourselves. A New York Public Library record answers to the title but bound second in a composite volume, dated 1603 A.M. (1887) and credited to Najīb ibn Mīkhāʾīl, so the author and the year are not yet certain.
- de Rochemonteix, 1891 Abydos and Esna, Upper Egypt La prononciation moderne du copte dans la Haute Egypte, in French. Taken from the monks at Abydos and Esna, before the reform had reached the south.
- Casanova, 1901 Cambridge UL Add. 1886; dated late 13th or 14th century by Evelyn-White, and from the Monastery of St Macarius by Burmester (Casanova put the text in Upper Egypt, about the 10th century) Paul Casanova, Un texte arabe transcrit en caractères coptes, BIFAO 1, 1901: a medieval Arabic Apophthegmata written in Coptic letters, which shows which Coptic letter its scribe used for each Arabic sound.
- Prince, 1902 Cairo The Modern Pronunciation of Coptic in the Mass. Taken from Claudius Labib in Cairo and from priests in Assiut, with a priest's chanting recorded on a phonograph.
- Mallon, 1904 Grammaire copte, in French. Sobhy recommends its pronunciation rules.
- Steindorff, 1904 Koptische Grammatik, in German. A Sahidic grammar, so its letter values are not a claim about what is sung in church.
- Galtier, 1906 an undated Theotokia from Moniet-Sorad; Burmester, without seeing it, put it in the later 18th century Émile Galtier, Coptica-arabica, BIFAO 5, 1906: an undated Theotokia with the Coptic written in Arabic letters, and a reprint of Petraeus's Psalm 1.
- Labīb, 1910 Cairo Claudius Labīb, إقلاديوس لبيب, تمهيد مصور لكتب أخوم فات في تعليم لغة الأقباط, Tamhīd muṣawwar likutub Aḫum Fāt, an illustrated primer for the Aḫum Fāt series of Coptic readers. Labīb taught and printed the reformed reading a generation after it was instituted. Read from the fifth printing, Cairo, ʿAyn Shams Press, Barmūda 1639 A.M. (April 1923), printed after his death, in a complete scan of 33 pages: the notes for the teacher on pp. 2 and 3, the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic on p. 4, and the syllable and word drills with the Arabic under each on pp. 6 to 12. Ishak cites the printing of 1627 A.M. (1910/11), which we have not found; the pages he cites carry the same material in this one. The Berlin State Library holds an earlier printing of 1908. His Coptic and Arabic dictionary, from 1611 A.M., confirms his name as Iqlūdiyūs Yūḥannā Labīb. The scan is on MediaFire, linked from the blog دليل الألحان القبطية (coptichymnsguide.blogspot.com/2012/09/blog-post_9.html).
- Sobhy, 1915 Cairo, from the Patriarch and two bishops The Pronunciation of Coptic in the Church of Egypt. Taken down from the Patriarch and two bishops, each separately, and set against the books of his day.
- ʿAwaḍ, 1916 Cairo Girgis Filotāʾus ʿAwaḍ, جرجس فيلوثاؤس عوض, ϯⲁⲥⲡⲓ ⲛ̀ⲣⲉⲙⲛ̀ⲭⲏⲙⲓ, اللغة القبطية، المبحث الأول, Al-Luġat il-Ḳibṭiyyat, al-Mabḥat al-Awwal, Cairo 1916. The earliest printed statement we know of the rules Younan teaches. Ishak cites it by page; we have read it ourselves. No library catalogue we can reach holds it at all, though his other books are catalogued, so the citation rests on Ishak alone.
- Sobhy, 1918 dictated by priests of Upper Egypt; he heard the Patriarch recite it several times with no difference Georgy Sobhy, La prononciation moderne du copte dans l'Église, BIFAO 14, 1918: a table of 31 letters with their names and Latin values, most with an Arabic letter too, and a prayer transcribed.
- ʿAwaḍ, the reading primer, 1922 Cairo Jirjis Fīlūthāʾus ʿAwaḍ, جرجس فيلوثاوس عوض, اللغة القبطية، الكتاب الأول، لتعليم قراءة اللغة القبطية, the Coptic language, book one, for teaching the reading of Coptic, Cairo, al-Maṭbaʿah al-Miṣriyyah al-Ahliyyah, 1922, 48 pages. A reading primer, not a second edition of his history and grammar of 1916: its own title page says first edition, الطبعة الأولى. Its thirty-two numbered rules of pronunciation are the fullest statement of his readings.
- Sobhy, 1925 Cairo Georgy Sobhy, جورجي صبحي, كتاب قواعد اللغة المصرية القبطية, a grammar of the Egyptian Coptic language, published by the Egyptian Ministry of Public Education, وزارة المعارف العمومية, and printed at the press of the French Institute for Oriental Archaeology in Cairo, 1925, 266 pages. The same Sobhy who took the pronunciation down from the Patriarch and two bishops for his 1915 article. An official state grammar by an Egyptian inside the tradition, and it argues against the reformed readings of ʕ and έ on several letters.
- Sobhy, 1926 the same manuscript, probably late 13th or 14th century (Evelyn-White's note) G. P. G. Sobhy, Fragments of an Arabic manuscript in Coptic script, in Evelyn-White, The Monasteries of the Wadi 'n Natrun, 1926, with a concordance of the Coptic and Arabic alphabets.
- Worrell, 1929 The evolution of velar, palatal and dental stops in Coptic, JEA 15.
- Worrell, 1930 The pronunciation of Coptic, JAOS 50. Includes his list of how the letters were written in Arabic.
- Worrell, 1934 Coptic Sounds. A phonologist who doubted the whole church tradition as evidence for ancient Coptic, and said so.
- Sobhy, 1940 Cairo, from a manuscript of 1722 The traditional pronunciation of Coptic in the Church of Egypt, BSAC 6. Reads the letter values off the Arabic transcription column of a Theotokia manuscript whose colophon is dated 1722.
- Worrell and Vycichl, 1942 Zeniya, six kilometres north of Luxor, and Koshh near Farshut, February 1936 Popular traditions of the Coptic language, in Coptic Texts in the University of Michigan Collection. Taken down from laymen of the Upper Egyptian villages, chiefly Bistauros, the schoolmaster of Zeniya, who knew the scriptures by heart from church. No priest or cantor was among the reciters.
- Worrell, phonetic texts, 1942 dictated at Luxor and Zeniya, February 1936 and the season after Texts in phonetic transcription, in the same volume. Seventeen passages of scripture taken down from dictation, twelve of them by Vycichl rather than Worrell. Not a service: the men recited on request, and Worrell warns that reading from a book pulled them towards the church manner and away from their own.
- Plumley, 1948 An Introductory Coptic Grammar, Sahidic, with a bare table of letter values.
- ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, 1948 Cairo ʿAbd as-Sayyid Shenūda, عبد السيد شنوده, as he signs the title page (Ishak inverts the name, as Shenuda ʿAbd as-Sayyid), teacher of Coptic at the Clerical College: كتاب المطالعة والمحاورات العصرية في اللغة القبطية، الجزء الأول, a first reader in Coptic with modern conversations. Read from the second, revised printing, Baʾūna 1664 A.M. (June 1948), Maṭbaʿat Samīr, Cairo, which is the printing Ishak cites, in a complete scan of 67 pages: lesson 1 gives the alphabet with the letter names in Arabic and the syllable each consonant makes with the jinkim (printed pp. 6 and 7), and lesson 2, نطق الحروف واستعمالها, gives a rule with examples for most letters (printed pp. 8 to 12). Lesson 2 has no rule for ⲕ ⲗ ⲙ ⲛ ⲝ ⲟ ⲡ ⲣ ⲯ ⲱ ϣ ϥ ϧ ϩ ϭ; for those the value is read from lesson 1's Arabic, or from the letter's name alone, and the entry says which. Ishak's page references fit this printing, except ⲃ, which he cites on p. 9 and which is on p. 8. The scan is the Coptic Treasures one, shared as a public Google Drive file; the copy on the Coptic Treasures book page is no longer online.
- Steindorff, 1951 Lehrbuch der koptischen Grammatik, in German. It separates the ancient reading, the old church reading, the 1858 reform and present day practice, and names the reform.
- Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, 1954 Alexandria Yassa ʿAbd al-Masīḥ, on the Coptic reading, in صفحة من تاريخ القبط (Society of St Menas, Alexandria, 1954), pp. 33 to 54: the old and the modern readings set side by side, with a line of a psalmody manuscript of 1758 written out in both. He says the old reading was the Church's from Alexandria to Aswan until the reform of Cyril IV (1854 to 1861), and that he heard Cyril V (1875 to 1927) pray the liturgy in it in his last days.
- Ibrāhīm, Binūb, 1955 Cairo Ayyūb Faraj Ibrāhīm, أيوب فرج إبراهيم, پي نوب, الذهب, Pī nūb, the gold, لتعليم اللغة القبطية بدون معلم, a Coptic course without a teacher, Cairo, Maṭābiʿ al-Maʿhad al-Qibṭī al-Khayrī, the second and revised printing of 1955. Binūb is the book's title, glossed the gold on its own title page, not the author's name. Ishak cites it by page; we have read it ourselves. Held at Princeton, the New York Public Library and Göttingen.
- Cramer, 1961 a manuscript of 1531, transcribed in Rome before 1718 Vat. copt. 18 und die Aussprache des Koptischen, Oriens Christianus 45. A manuscript of 1531 with a Latin-letter transcription made before 1718, so a witness from before the reform.
- Burmester, 1966 two printed service books from Cairo with the Coptic in Arabic letters O. H. E. Burmester, Further leaves from the Arabic MS. in Coptic script of the Apophthegmata Patrum, Bulletin de la Société d'archéologie copte 18 (1965-66), pp. 51-64, with a table of the Arabic letters that two undated printed Coptic-in-Arabic service books from Cairo use for thirteen Coptic letters.
- Saji Neman, modern column, 1969 Cairo The modern column of the same book, Ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ, سجي نيمان, printed beside the old one and introduced by Pope Shenouda III. It is the reading the Church sings, which is why the two columns of one book often disagree here. Its values are checked against the cleaner copy of the same table in book 2 (fourth edition, Cairo, January 2006), printed pp. 12 and 13; both books are in the archive.org item linked here.
- Saji Neman, old column, 1969 Cairo Ⲥⲁϫⲓ ⲛⲉⲙⲁⲛ, سجي نيمان, Speak With Us, by Emile Māher Isḥāḳ, إميل ماهر إسحق, first printed in 1969. The book sets two readings side by side and this is the older of them, the one it urges its students to keep. Its modern column is the next entry, and the same man's Oxford thesis of 1975 is below.
- Satzinger, 1972 manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries Zur Phonetik des Bohairischen und des Ägyptisch-Arabischen im Mittelalter, WZKM 63/64. Reads Coptic written in Arabic letters in manuscripts of the 13th and 14th centuries.
- Ishak's thesis, old Bohairic, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford The Phonetics and Phonology of the Boḥairic Dialect of Coptic, an Oxford thesis of 1975 by the author of Saji Neman, Emile Māher Isḥāḳ, إميل ماهر إسحق, later Fr Shenouda Maher Ishak. Four volumes, with a chapter on each letter whose value the reform changed. This entry is its account of the old, traditional Bohairic reading, which the thesis argues for; the reformed reading it reports beside it is the next entry.
- Ishak's thesis, reformed reading, 1975 Cairo, written up at Oxford The same thesis's account of the modern reformed reading, which it sets beside the old one letter by letter, with what the priests and deacons of 1975 actually said where it records that.
- Satzinger, 1991 a manuscript of the 13th century Bohairic, Pronunciation of Late, in The Coptic Encyclopedia. A reconstruction of thirteenth century Bohairic from an Arabic manuscript.
- Younan, 2005 So, You Want to Learn Coptic? A Bohairic grammar used in hymns classes.
- Satzinger, 2008 What happened to the voiced consonants of Egyptian? About Egyptian rather than the Coptic letters, and cited only where it speaks to them.
- The Southern US diocese, 2008 the diocese of the Southern United States Coptic Language, Fr Kyrillos Makar, for the Servants' Preparation Program. A diocese teaching the reading today.
- The Arabic service books Egypt, the printed service books The Coptic printed in Arabic letters beside it, line by line, in the Khoulagi and the psalmody.
Ready to sing? Start the lessons.
